Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi budha zrIdhara kRta pAsaNAhacariu sampAdana evaM anuvAda DaoN. rAjArAma jaina
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi budha zrIdhara (13vIM sadI) dvArA racita paurANika mahAkAvya, apabhraMza kI eka apratima rcnaa| isameM jaina zalAkApuruSa tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kI kathAvastu varNita hai| kathAnAyaka pArzvanAtha ke nau janmoM- bhavAntaroM kI yaha kathA usa virATa jIvana kA citra prastuta karatI hai, jisameM aneka bhavoM ke arjita saMskAra unake tIrthaMkaratva kI utpatti meM sahAyaka hote haiN| pArzvanAtha kI bhava-bhavAntara kI ye ghaTanAe~ rahasyamayI aura Azcarya paidA karane vAlI to haiM hI, inake nirUpaNa kI zailI bhI itanI prabhAvaka hai ki sahaja hI meM kAvya-nAyaka ke jIvana kA virATa citra prastuta ho jAtA hai| kathA-pravAha suniyojita hai aura mahAkAvya kI dRSTi se sAMgopAMga bhii| budha zrIdhara mAtra kavi hI nahIM the, ve madhyakAlIna zramaNa saMskRti evaM bhAratIya itihAsa ke, vizeSakara dillI ke samakAlIna tomaravaMzIya zAsana evaM samAjavyavasthA ke sAkSI aura prakhara adhyetA the| yahI kAraNa hI ki 'pAsaNAhacariu' kA itivRtta bhale hI paurANika hai, lekina kavi ne rUpaka kA sahArA lekara isameM samakAlIna aitihAsika tathyoM ko mahAkAvya ke vistRta phalaka para citrita kara ise itihAsaparaka paurANika kAvya-racanA kA rUpa de diyA hai| prAcya vidyA jagat ke yazasvI vidvAna DaoN. rAjArAma jaina ne isa grantha kA zramasAdhya sampAdana-anuvAda kiyA hai| sAtha hI, vistRta evaM bahuAyAmI prastAvanA likhakara jijJAsu pAThakoM ke lie unhoMne isa grantha kI upayogitA bar3hAyI hai| bhAratIya jJAnapITha ko prasannatA hai ki use apabhraMza kI eka aura mahAna kRti ke prakAzana kA avasara prApta huaa|
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka 24 mahAkavi budha zrIdhara kRta pAsaNAhacariu (pArzvanAthacarita) apabhraMza mUla, hindI anuvAda, samIkSAtmaka adhyayana evaM zabdAnukramaNikA ke mAyU sampAdana evaM anuvAda DaoN. rAjArAma jaina pI-eca. DI., DI. liTa. bhAratIya jJAnapITha prathama saMskaraNa : 2006 - mUlya : 320 rupaye
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ISBN 81-263-1200-9 bhAratIya jJAnapITha (sthApanA : phAlguna kRSNa 9; vIra ni. saM. 2470; vikrama saM. 2000; 18 pharavarI 1944) puNyazlokA mAtA mUrtidevI kI smRti meM sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina dvArA saMsthApita evaM unakI dharmapatnI zrImatI ramA jaina dvArA sampoSita mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA isa granthamAlA ke antargata prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, hindI, kannar3a, tamila Adi prAcIna bhASAoM meM upalabdha Agamika, dArzanika, paurANika, sAhityika, aitihAsika Adi vividha viSayaka jaina sAhitya kA anusandhAnapUrNa sampAdana tathA unake mUla aura yathAsambhava anuvAda Adi ke sAtha prakAzana ho rahA hai| jaina-bhaNDAroM kI granthasUciyA~, zilAlekha-saMgraha, kalA evaM sthApatya para viziSTa vidvAnoM ke adhyayana-grantha aura lokahitakArI jaina sAhitya grantha bhI isa granthamAlA meM prakAzita ho rahe haiN| prakAzaka bhAratIya jJAnapITha 18, insTITyUzanala eriyA, lodI roDa, nayI dillI-110 003 AvaraNa : candrakAnta zarmA mudraka : vikAsa kampyUTara eNDa priMTarsa, dillI-110 032 (c) bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvArA sarvAdhikAra surakSita
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Moortidevi Jain Granthamala : Apabhransha Grantha No. 24 PASANAHA-CARIU (Pasrhvanath-charit) of Mahakavi Budha Sridhara (Critically edited and translated from Apabhramsa into Hindi with exhaustive introduction, critical notes and word-Index.) Edited and Translated by Dr. Raja Ram Jain Ph.D., D.Lit. U SOL BHARATIYA JNANPITH First Edition : 2006 O Price : Rs. 320
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ISBN 81-263-1200-9 BHARATIYA JNANPITH (Founded on Phalguna Krishna 9; Vira N. Sam. 2470; Vikrama Sam. 2000; 18th Feb. 1944) MOORTIDEVI JAIN GRANTHAMALA FOUNDED BY Sahu Shanti Prasad Jain In memory of his illustrious mother Smt. Moortidevi and promoted by his benevolent wife Smt. Rama Jain - In this Granthamala critically edited Jain agamic, philosophical, puranic, literary, historical and other original texts in Prakrit, Sanskrit, Apabhramsha, Hindi, Kannada, Tamil etc. are being published in the original form with their translations in modern languages. Catalogues of Jain bhandaras, inscriptions, studies on art and architecture by competent scholars and popular Jain literature are also being published. Published by Bharatiya Jnanpith 18, Institutional Area, Lodi Road, New Delhi-110003 Cover Design : Chandra Kant Sharma Printed at : Vikash Computer & Printers, Delhi-110 032 (c) All Rights Reserved by Bharatiya Jnanpith
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA-sumana jinakA mAtra eka hI lakSya thA - bhArata kI sAMskRtika virAsata kI surakSA aura usake lie dRr3ha saMkalpa lekara jo sAdhanAbhAvoM ke bIca bhI samarpita bhAva se use sAkAra karane kA athaka prayatna karate rahe, jinhoMne zaurasenI jainAgamoM tathA prAkRta-apabhraMza kI jIrNa-zIrNa prAcIna durlabha pANDulipiyoM kA uddhAra tathA adhunAtama vaijJAnika paddhati se unake sampAdana evaM prakAzana meM apane jIvana kI samasta UrjA zakti khapA dI, khyAti-kAmanA se dUra rahakara jinhoMne yAvajjIvana akhaNDa sAhitya-sAdhanA kI tathA apanA bahuAyAmI maulika cintana-lekhana prastuta kara antarrASTriya pratiSThA arjita kI, vaijJAnika evaM manovaijJAnika dRSTi se zikSaNa-prazikSaNa evaM zodha-kAryoM dvArA jinhoMne nayI pIr3hI ko prerita-protsAhita kara use mArga-darzana diyA tathA samAja ko nayI cetanA pradAna kI, jo dhUla se uThakara suvAsita candana bane aura pratibhA-putroM ke mAthe ke tilaka bana gaye, aura, jinake caraNa-kamaloM meM baiThakara mujhe do-cAra akSara sIkhane kA saubhAgya mila sakA, apane unhIM prAtaHsmaraNIya sarasvatI putroM - DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina evaM DaoN. e.ena. upAdhye kI pAvana-smRti meM yaha zraddhA-sumana samarpita hai| zraddhAvanata -rAjArAma jaina
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAkkathana mahAkavi budha zrIdhara dvArA apabhraMza bhASA meM racita 'pAsaNAha - cariu' eka aitihAsika mahattva kA anUThA kAvya hai| isakA adhyayana karane se yaha spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki budha zrIdhara kevala kavi evaM sAhityakAra hI nahIM haiM varan ve madhyakAlIna zramaNa saMskRti evaM DhillI (vartamAna dillI) ke itihAsa ke avivAdAspada adhyetA bhI mAne jA sakate haiN| unakI racanAoM meM zAstrIya evaM vyAvahArika jJAna kI vyApakatA aura sArvabhaumikatA ko dekhakara Azcaryacakita ho jAnA par3atA hai / grantha-nAyaka 'pArzva' tathA anya kathA-prasaMgoM ke mAdhyama se kavi ne dharma, darzana, adhyAtma, AcAra evaM siddhAnta ke atirikta bhUgola, khagola, itihAsa, saMskRti, veda-vedAMga, vyAkaraNa, nATyazAstra, loka-saMskRti evaM kalA, Ayurveda, yuddha - vidyA, raNanIti, rAjanIti Adi jJAna-vijJAna ke vibhinna pakSoM ko bhI ujAgara kiyA hai| budha zrIdhara jJAna ke athAha sAgara haiN| jJAna-vijJAna kI nAnA prakAra kI dhArAe~ pravAhita hokara mAnoM unake agAdha hRdaya-sAgara meM Akara paiTha gayI haiN| upamA, utprekSA, anuprAsa, atizayokti Adi alaMkAroM ke prayoga evaM zrRMgAra, bIbhatsa, raudra, jaise rasoM kA prAsaMgika saritpravAha tathA unake zAntarasa avasAna kA suramya citra prastuta karane kI adbhuta kSamatA isa kavi meM hai / yavanarAja ke yuddha-prasaMga meM kavi ne samrAT pRthvIrAja cauhAna evaM muhammada gaurI ke bhISaNa yuddha kI jhA~kI isa prakAra prastuta kI hai mAnoM vaha svayaM usakA draSTA hoN| mahAkavi kI dRSTi meM grantha-nAyaka 'pArzva' jaisA Adarza yuvarAja bhIma evaM kAnta donoM prakAra ke guNoM se saMyukta hai| vastutaH eka bhAvI uttarAdhikArI samrATa ke lie apane sAmrAjya meM zAnti banAye rakhane ke sAtha-sAtha use bAharI zatruoM se surakSA kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA anivArya hotA hai / kavi ne nAyaka 'pArzva' meM ina donoM prakAra kI kSamatAoM ko pradarzita kiyA hai / mahAn dArzanika pleTo ne apane 'ripablika' nAmaka grantha meM likhA hai ki " zAsakoM ko una svAmibhakta rakSaka kuttoM ke sadRza honA cAhie jo apane ghara ke sadasyoM ke lie to komala, vinIta, saMrakSaka evaM AjJAkArI hoM tathA bAharI logoM ke lie atyanta khU~khAra evaM AkrAmaka / " pleTo ke anusAra hI zAsaka ko jahA~ eka ora dArzanika honA cAhie, vahIM dUsarI ora usameM sainya saMgaThana evaM yuddha-saMcAlana tathA raNa-kauzala kI kSamatA bhI honA anivArya hai| budha zrIdhara ke nAyaka kumAra 'pArzva' para ye sabhI bindu bhalIbhA~ti ghaTita hote haiN| kumAra pArzva eka ora jahA~ mAtApitA ke parama bhakta, apane mAmA ravikIrti ke vipattikAla meM atyanta sahRdaya evaM unake sakriya sahayogI, prajAjanoM ke prati atyanta saMvedanazIla, mAnava-kalyANa api ca prANi-kalyANa ke prati cintita, sahRdaya evaM dayAlu haiM, vahIM yavanarAja ke prati atyanta krodhita tathA usakI cunautI svIkAra kara use jar3a-mUla se ukhAr3a pheMkane ke lie eka raNavIra yoddhA ke samAna dRr3hasaMkalpazIla haiN| kavi kI dRSTi kA prasAra caturmukhI hai| vaha vyApakatA ko liye hue hai| jaba vaha svayaM kautUhalavaza vihAra karate hue (viharateM koUhala-vaseNa) yamunA pAra kara dillI AtA hai, taba vahA~ ke saundarya se vaha atyanta pramudita ho uThatA hai| usake anusAra vahA~ ke nadI, nada, sarovara, devAlaya, uttuMga bhavana, vizAla prekSaNa gRha (Auditorium) atyanta sundara haiM evaM kAtantra-vyAkaraNa kI paMjikA TIkA ke samAna (kAtaMta iva paMjI - samiddha) samRddha haiM tathA vahA~ kI (7)
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cikanI-caur3I sar3akeM, anuzAsita nara-nAriyA~, vidhi-vyavasthA Adi cittAkarSaka haiM / ina sabhI se vaha itanA prabhAvita ho uThatA hai ki vaha bAda meM vahIM (dillI) kA nivAsI bana jAtA hai| prAcya vidyAjagat DaoN. rAjArAma jaina kA atyanta RNI rahegA, jinhoMne budha zrIdhara ke viziSTa koTi ke prastuta mahAkAvya----pAsaNAhacariu' kA sampAdana evaM bahuAyAmI mUlyAMkana kara use sArvajanIna kiyA / isa taraha unhoMne isa mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika mahAkAvya ko kAla - kavalita hone se bacA liyA hai| prAcIna pANDulipiyoM kI khoja tathA unakA sampAdana, anuvAda evaM bahuAyAmI mUlyAMkana atyanta hI zramasAdhya, dhairyasAdhya, samayasAdhya evaM vyayasAdhya kArya hai kintu saMkalpa ke dRDhavratI DaoN. jaina ke sAdhanApUrNa tapasvI jIvana ne una cunautiyoM ko bhI saharSa svIkAra kiyA hai| isake phalasvarUpa pichale lagabhaga 5 dazakoM meM isa kSetra meM unake jo avismaraNIya avadAna haiM, pANDulipi - sampAdana- jagat unakI kabhI bhI upekSA nahIM kara skegaa| maiM DaoN. rAjArAma jaina ke yazasvI dIrgha jIvana ke prati maMgala kAmanA karatA hU~ / (8) DaoN. kamalacanda sogANI nidezaka apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI, jayapura (rAjasthAna)
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA tIrthaMkara pArva : itihAsa ke prAMgaNa meM __ zramaNa-saMskRti ke vikAsa meM tIrthaMkara pArzva kA sthAna vizeSa aitihAsika mahatva kA rahA hai| 19vIM sadI ke antima caraNa taka bhramavaza kucha vidvAn bhagavAn mahAvIra ko eka paurANika mahApuruSa athavA jainadharma kA saMsthApaka tathA unake pUrvavartI teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ko kevala Mysticle yA Mythological mAnate rahe, kintu har3appA' ke utkhanana meM upalabdha kucha sIloM meM vRSabhAMkita jaTA-jUTAdhArI nagna-mUrtiyoM tathA vizva ke prAcInatama sAhitya-Rgveda meM ullikhita RSabha evaM anya jinoM, zrImadbhAgavata meM varNita RSabhacarita aura anya kucha zilAlekha evaM prAcyasAhitya ke AdhAroM para DaoN. harmana yAkovI', DaoN. Ara.pI. candA., DaoN. saMkaliyA, lokamAnya bAlagaMgAdhara tilaka, DaoN. prANanAtha, DaoN. esa rAdhAkRSNan , DaoN. bI sI lAhA', DaoN. ke.pI. jAyasavAla, DaoN. kAmatAprasAda evaM AcArya vidyAnanda pramRti prAcya evaM pAzcAtya prAcya-vidyAvidoM kI saghana khojoM se unake ukta bhrama dUra ho ske| pratIta hotA hai ki sudUra atIta meM lekhanopakaraNa sAmagrI ke sAmAnyIkaraNa hone ke pUrva bhaktajanoM ko unakI kaNTha-paramparA se prApta jAnakArI bhale hI rahI, unakI stutiyA~ bhI kI jAtI rahI thI kintu IsvI san ke prArambha taka unakA yA anya zalAkA-mahApuruSoM kA vyavasthita sarvAMgINa likhita jIvanacarita upalabdha na thaa| isIlie AcArya vimalasUri (IsvI kI dUsarI-tIsarI sadI ke lagabhaga) ko bhI apane prAkRta-paumacariyaM ke praNayana ke samaya spaSTa rUpa se likhanA par3A thA : NAmAvaliya Nibaddha AyariyaparaMparAgayaM savvaM / vocchAmi paumacariyaM ahANapavviM smaasenn|| 1/8 arthAt AcArya-paramparA se prApta nAmAvalI ke AdhAra para yathAnupUrvI saMkSepa meM maiM isa samasta paumacariyapadmacarita (rAmAyaNa) kI racanA kara rahA huuN| nAmAvalI kI yaha jaTila samasyA kevala ukta paumacariyaM ke lekhanakAla taka hI sImita na thI balki samasta triSaSThizalAkAmahApuruSoM evaM itara mahApuruSoM sambandhI carita-sAhitya ke lekhana ke lie bhI thii| mahApuruSoM kI paramparA-prApta saMkSipta nAmAvAliyA~ athavA kucha mahApuruSoM kI ati saMkSipta ghaTanAe~ to prAcIna jainAgama-sAhitya meM upalabdha thIM kintu kisI bhI mahApuruSa kA vyavasthita, vikasita, vistRta evaM AlaMkArika zailI meM likhita jIvanacarita upalabdha na thaa| 1 de. vizvadharma kI rUparekhA-lekhaka kSullaka pArzvakIrti varNI (dillI) 1958 pR. 27-28 2. Rgveda 8/8/24, 2/33/15, 10/15/1.3 3. zrImadbhAgavata - paMcama skandha 3/20 4. Indian Antiquary Vol. IX, P. 163 5. Modern Review, August 1932 6. Indian Philosophy Vol. I, P. 287 7. Historical Gleanings, P. 78 8. kaliMgacakravartI mahArAja khAravela ke zilAlekha kA vivaraNa (nA. pra. sabhA kAzI) patrikA bhAga 8 meM prakAzita lekha prastAvanA :: 9
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAcya bhAratIya itihAsa ke jaina evaM jainetara prAcya evaM pAzcAtya adhyetAoM ne 20vIM sadI ke prArambha se hI pArzva ke jIvanacarita se sambandhita sAmagrI kI khojoM ke lie saghana prayatna kie haiM tathA aitihAsika evaM purAtAtvika sAkSya, prAcIna jaina evaM jainetara sAhitya tathA lokAnuzrutiyoM ke pramANoM ke AdhAra para unake astitva, kAla, jIvanaparicaya, vyaktitva evaM kRtitva ke sUtra saMyojita karane ke sarAhanIya prayatna kie haiN| prAcyavidyAvid DaoN. harmana yAkovI ke anveSaNa DaoN. harmana yAkobI ne sambhavataH sarvaprathama vividha sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para pArzvanAtha kA sAdhanAkAla evaM jIvana sambandhI tathyoM kI khoja kA prayatna kiyaa| unhoMne apane viziSTa adhyayana ke AdhAra para yaha ghoSita kiyA ki baudvAgamoM meM jisa NiggaMTha-sampradAya kI carcA hai, vaha pArzvanAtha kI hI paramparA thii| bauddhoM ke majjhimanikAya ke 'mahAsiMhanAdasutta' meM batAyA gayA hai ki gautama buddha ne jaba dIkSA lI, to unheM kaThora tapasyA karanI pdd'ii| unake anusAra buddha kI tapasyA kI vizeSatA thI-- kaThora tapasyA, rUkSatA, jugupsA evaM prvivikttaa'| yaha viziSTatA nizcaya hI eka pAzrvAnuyAyI kI kaThora tapasyA thii'| isakA samarthana AcArya devasena (san 933 I.) kRta 'darzanasAra'' se bhI hotA hai| usake anusAra gautama buddha ne eka pArkhApatya muni-pihitAzrava ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI thI aura vaha buddhakIrti ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| kintu itanI kaThora tapasyA se Ubakara tathA pathabhraSTa hokara usane raktAmbara dhAraNa kara liye the| yathA siripAsaNAhatitthe sarayUtIre plaas-nnyrtthe| pihiyAsavassa sisso mahAsudo buddhkitti-munnii|| timiparaNAsaNehi ahimayaM pavvajjAo pribhtttto| rattaMvaraM dharittA paviThThayaM teNa eyNt|| -(darzanasAra, mAthA 6-7) arthAt zrI pArzvanAtha ke tIrtha-kAla meM sarayU nadI ke taTavartI palAzanagara meM (AcArya-muni) pihitAsrava kA eka ziSya rahatA thA, jisakA nAma buddhakIrti-muni thA, jo mahAzruti arthAt aneka Agama-zAstroM kA jJAtA thA kintu matsya-bhakSI hone ke kAraNa vaha apanI pravrajyA se paribhraSTa ho gayA aura usane raktAmbara dhAraNa kara ekAntamata (athavA madhyama-mArga) kI sthApanA kii| DaoN. yAkobI kI khoja ke anusAra pArzva ne tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke janma ke lagabhaga 350 varSa pUrva vArANasI ke eka rAjA ke yahA~ janma liyaa| 30 varSa kI Ayu taka ve apane mAtA-pitA ke sAtha parivAra meM rahe, phira sAMsArika bhogoM kI asAratA kA anubhava kara dIkSA le lI aura kaThora tapasyA kii| isa prakAra unakI Ayu 70 varSa kI ho gii| kula milAkara lagabhaga 100 varSa kA AyuSya pUrNa kara unhoMne sammedazikhara (vartamAna jhArakhaNDa meM sthita) se parinirvANa prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra yAkobI kI khoja ke mukhya niSkarSa nimna prakAra rahe(1) tIrthaMkara pArzva aitihAsika mahApuruSa the| tathA, (2) tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke pUrva eka aisA sampradAya pracalita thA, jo "nirgrantha-sampradAya ke rUpa meM prasiddha thA aura jisake nAyaka pArzva-tIrthaMkara the| DaoN. yAkobI ke ukta tathyoM ne paravartI vidvAnoM ke liye pArzva viSayaka aitihAsika sAmagrI kI khoja ke lie nizcaya hI paryApta preraNAe~ dekara unheM mArgadarzana diyaa| 1. 2. S.B.E. Series, Vol. 45, Introduction, P.31-35. jaina hitaiSI 3/5-6 (maI-jUna 1917) meM prakAzita paM. nAthUrAma premI kA nibandha dekhie| 10:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIrthaMkara pArzva ke carita kA varNana AcArya vimalasUri ke paravartI vibhinna kAloM, vibhinna sthAnoM evaM vibhinna lokapriya bhASAoM meM hotA rahA hai| unake divya-carita kI paramparA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue bhI kaviyoM ne kathAnaka tathyoM, vyaktigata kucha nAmoM tathA nagariyoM ke nAmoM evaM kahIM-kahIM kucha tithiyoM meM bhI sambhavataH pracalita anuzrutiyoM ke AdhAra para yatkicit parivartana bhI kiye hai| ataH yahA~ para prastuta pAsaNAhacariu ke Aloka meM unakA tulanAtmaka adhyayana prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai pArva, marubhUti evaM kamaTha ke bhava-bhavAntara jaina dharma-darzana kI pahicAna usake karmasiddhAnta se hotI hai aura karmasiddhAnta hI punarjanma kI rIr3ha hai| donoM kA avinAbhAvI sambandha hai| prAkRta, apabhraMza, saMskRta evaM kannar3a Adi kA samasta prathamAnuyoga-sAhitya-karma-bandha evaM punarjanma ke varNanoM se bharA par3A hai| zalAkAmahApuruSa-carita sAhitya ke atirikta bhI vasudevahiNDI (3-4sadI), samarAiccakahA (8vIM sadI) tathA gommaTasAra 10vIM sadI) Adi grantha isa viSaya ke pramukha vizleSaka grantha mAne jAte haiN| jahA~ taka pArzva ke punarjanmoM kA prazna hai, tiloyapaNNattI (dUsarI-tIsarI sadI) meM pArzva ko prANata-kalpa se avatarita batAyA hai' / yadyapi yaha sUtra-zailI meM hI varNita hai| samavAyAMga-sUtra meM bhI saMkSipta rUpa meM pArzva ke pUrvajanma kA nAma 'sudaMsaNa' batalAyA gayA hai, jabaki kalpasUtra meM yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki pArzva prANata-kalpa se avatare the| isa Agama-grantha meM pArzva ke tIrthakara-bhava kA apekSAkRta adhika suvyavasthita evaM vistRta citraNa milatA hai| raviSeNa ne apane padmacarita' meM pArzva ko vaijayanta-svarga se avatarita batalAyA hai| paravartI granthakAroM ne apanI-apanI abhiruci ke anusAra ukta granthoM se tathyoM ko grahaNa kara unheM saMkSipta yA vistRta rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai| ___ pArzva ke sAtha hI marubhUmi evaM kamaTha ke bhavAntara bhI jur3e hue haiM, jinakA vistRta varNana bhI karmasiddhAnta evaM punarjanma ke siddhAnta ko puSTa karane hetu rocaka zailI meM kiyA gayA hai| viSaya bahuta hI gambhIra evaM vistRta hai| isakI samagratA kA varNana sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa yahA~ zakya nhiiN| kintu prathamAnuyoga ke kucha pramukha granthoM ke AdhAra para prastuta eka mAnacitra dvArA saMkSepa meM Age spaSTa rUpa se batalAne kA prayAsa kiyA jaaegaa| pArzva ke kula-gotra evaM mAtA-pitA pArzva ke vaMza kA prathama bAra ullekha tiloyapaNNattI meM prApta hotA hai| usameM vaMza ko ugravaMzI batAyA gayA hai| budha zrIdhara ne pArzva ke vaMza yA gotra kI carcA nahIM kI hai| Avazyaka-niyukti ke anusAra pArzva kAzyapa-gotra ke pratIta hote haiM kyoMki isa grantha meM bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvrata tathA bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi ko gautamavaMza kA kahakara zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ko "kAsava gutta" kA kahA gayA hai / uttarapurANa meM bhI pArzva ke pitA ko kAzyapa-gotrotpanna batAyA gayA hai | mahAkavi puSpadaMta' ne pArzva ko ugravaMzIya kahA hai, jabaki devabhadrasUri (12vIM zatAbdI) ne AsaseNa ko ikSvAku-kulotpanna likhA hai| hemacanda kRta triSaSThizalAkApuruSacaritam tathA zvetAmbara-paramparA meM likhe gae 1. pA. modI,, bhUmikA, pR. 29 2. samavAyAMga 249 3. kalpasUtra 140 4. padmacaritam 5. Avazyaka niyukti 338 6. uttarapurANa 73/75 7. tisaTThi : 94/22-23 8. triSaSThizalAkA. 93/94 .. kta 338 prastAvanA :: 11
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anya granthoM meM bhI pArzva ke vaMza ko 'ikSvAku' hI batalAyA gayA hai| mahAkavi paumakitti ne pArzva ke vaMza kA spaSTa kathana to nahIM kiyA kintu unhoMne tIrthakaroM ke vaMza ke saMbaMdha meM eka sAmAnya kathana kiyA hai ki kucha tIrthakara ikSvAkuvaMza meM, kucha harivaMza meM aura kucha somavaMza meM utpanna hue the' | tIrthaMkara pArzva ke mAtA-pitA ke nAmoM kI sUcanA kucha apavAdoM ko chor3akara prAyaH sarvatra eka sadRza upalabdha hotI hai| budha zrIdhara ne pArzva ke pitA kA nAma hayasena evaM mAtA kA nAma vAmAdevI batalAyA hai| samavAyAMga' tathA Avazyakaniryukti' meM pArzva ke pitA kA nAma 'AsaseNa' tathA mAtA kA nAma 'vAmA' batAyA gayA hai| samavAyAMga kA anusaraNa kara uttarakAlIna aneka AcArya-kaviyoM ne pArzva ke mAtA-pitA ke yahI nAma nirdiSTa kiye haiM / kintu guNabhadra kRta (9vIM sadI) uttarapurANa meM pArzva ke mAtA-pitA kA nAma kramazaH brAhmI aura vizvasena batAyA gayA hai| AcArya puSpadaMta (9vIM sadI) tathA mahAkavi vAdirAja ( 10vIM sadI) ne uttarapurANa kA hI anusaraNa kiyA hai kintu vAdirAja ne pArzva kI mAtA kA nAma brahmadattA ( 9 / 95 ) batalAyA | apabhraMza mahAkavi paumakitti ( 10vIM sadI) tathA mahAkavi raidhU (15vIM-16vIM sadI) ne unake pitA ko hayasena kahA hai| 'azva' aura 'haya' nAma meM koI vizeSa bheda nahIM pratIta hotA / vastutaH donoM hI paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| tiloyapaNNattI meM pArzva kI mAtA kA nAma varmilA tathA padmacarita (20 / 59 ) meM varmA devI batalAyA gayA hai| pratIta hotA hai ki prAkRta ke vammA ko saMskRta rUpa varmA pradAna kiyA gayA hai| janmasthala, janmakAla evaM nAmakaraNa budha zrIdhara ne pArzva kI janmabhUmi kAzI deza meM sthita vANArasI nagarI batalAI hai| samavAyAMga' tathA usake paravartI likhita granthoM ke anusAra pArzva kA janmasthAna vANArasI hI hai| yaha nagarI atyanta prAcIna kAla se bhArata kI eka prasiddha nagarI rahI hai| sthAnAMga meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki vANArasI jaMbUdvIpa meM dasa suprasiddha rAjadhAniyoM meM se eka hai / budha zrIdhara ne pArzva kA janma pauSa kRSNa ekAdazI mAnA hai| tiloyapaNNattI meM bhI vahI tithi ullikhita hai kintu kalpasUtra meM pArzva kA janma samaya pauSa kRSNA dazamI kI madhyarAtri diyA gayA hai| ina granthoM ke anusAra digambarazvetAmbara paraMparAoM meM yatkiMcit tithibheda banA huA I AcArya guNabhadra' tathA unake anusAra hI mahAkavi padmakIrti tathA budha zrIdhara ne bhI kahA hai ki indra ne abhiSeka ke bAda zizu kA nAma pArzva rakhA thA / kintu Avazyaka niryukti' ke anusAra jaba pArzva garbha meM the, tabhI mAtA vAmAdevI ne apane pArzva (bagala) meM eka kAle sarpa ke darzana kiye the, isa kAraNa bAlaka kA nAma bhI pArzva rakha diyA gyaa| zvetAmbara-paramparA ke samasta granthakAroM ne isI paramparA kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| jaba ki budha zrIdhara sahita digambara paramparA meM, AcArya guNabhadra kRta uttarapurANa kA anukaraNa kiyA gayA hai| 1. pAsaNAha. (modI) - 17/13/9-10 2. samavAyaga sutta 247 3. Avazyaka niyukti 388 4. uttarapurANa 73/75 5 6. 7. 8. 9. pAsaNAha. 1/14 samavAyAMga 250 / 24 sthAnAMga. 995 uttarapurANa 73/92 Avazyaka niyukti 1091 12 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArzva ke vairAgya kA kAraNa budha zrIdhara ne kamaTha nAmaka tApasa ke sAtha huI ghaTanA tathA sarpa kI mRtyu ko pArzva kI vairAgya-bhAvanA kA kAraNa batAyA hai| uttara-purANa meM ukta ghaTanA kA varNana to kiyA gayA, para usameM use pArzva kI vairAgya-bhAvanA kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA gyaa| isI prakAra mahAkavi puSpadanta tathA vAdirAja ne kamaTha ke sAtha huI ghaTanA kA varNana to kiyA, parantu unhoMne bhI sarpa kI mRtyu ko pArzva kI vairAgya-bhAvanA kA kAraNa nahIM maanaa| puSpadaMta ne pArzva kI vairAgya-bhAvanA ka jo guNabhadra kRta uttara-purANa meM diyA gayA hai, para vAdirAja ne usa bhAvanA kA koI kAraNa nahIM diyaa| unhoMne pArzva kI sAMsArika bhoga-vilAsoM ke prati svAbhAvika rUpa se virakta-pravRtti kahakara unheM dIkSA kI ora unmukha batalAyA hai| virodhI kamaTha yA kamaDha AcArya devabhadrasUri ne apane siripAsanAhacariyaM meM kamaTha ko kamaDha kahA hai| unhoMne usakI (kamaDha kI) ghaTanA kA citraNa to kiyA kintu yaha nahIM batAyA ki usake kAraNa pArzva ko vairAgya huaa| unake kathanAnusAra pArzva ne vasantaRtu meM eka bagIce meM jAkara neminAtha ke bhitticitroM ko dekhA aura unhIM se unheM vairAgya ho gyaa| AcArya hemacandra kRta triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita meM kamaTha kI ghaTanA kA varNana kara pArzva meM usI ke kAraNa vairAgya kI utpatti batAI gaI hai| AcArya bhAvadevasUri tathA hemAvijayagaNi ne apane granthoM meM devabhadrasUri ke ukta kathana kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| pArzva kI dIkSA kA kAla budha zrIdhara ke anusAra pArzva ne pauSa kRSNa ekAdazI ke dina dIkSA dhAraNa kI' | kalpasUtra ke anusAra pArzva ne 30 varSa kI Ayu pUrI hone para pauSa kRSNA ekAdazI ko Azramapada nAmaka udyAna meM dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| samavAyAMga tathA kalpasUtra' ke ullekhAnusAra ve vizAlA nAmakI zibikA meM virAjamAna hokara nagara ke bahirbhAga meM padhAre the| dIkSAgrahaNa karane pazcAt mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne pArzva dvArA aSTamabhakta grahaNa karane kA ullekha kiyA hai| Avazyaka niyuktikAra tathA AcArya puSpadanta ne bhI isI tathya ko sUcita kiyA hai, jabaki tiloyapaNNattI evaM kalpasUtra meM pArzvadvArA SaSThabhakta grahaNa kiye jAne kA ullekha milatA hai| tapasyAkAla meM pArzva muni para kiye gaye bhISaNa upasarga mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne dIkSoparAnta pArzva prabhu ke dhyAna-magna ho jAne para asura-devayoni meM utpanna kamaTha dvArA unheM dhyAna se vicalita karane ke lie kie gae vividha upasargoM kA romAMcakArI varNana kiyA hai| kalpasUtra meM aisA koI ullekha nahIM AyA hai ki pArzva ko dhyAna se vicalita karane ke lie kisI ne upasarga kiyA ho| kintu digambara evaM zvetAmbara donoM hI paramparAoM meM pArzva ke dhyAna meM vighna DAle jAne kA varNana kaviyoM dvArA avazya kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi ina varNanoM meM vighna DAlane vAle ke nAma meM matabheda hai| uttarapurANa (guNabhadra) tisaTThi. (puSpadanta) tathA laM paM0 0 1. pAsaNAha. 6/9-10 2. pAsaNAha. (modI) bhUmikA pR. 39 3. triSaSThi. 9/3/215 4. pAsaNAha. 6/12 kalpasUtra 157 6. samavAyaMga 250 7. kalpasUtra 157 8. pAsaNAha. 6/13/7 pAsaNAha 7/8-18 tathA 8/1-7 prastAvanA :: 13
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAsaNAhacariu (raidhU) meM usa vighnakartA kA nAma zaMbara diyA gayA hai jabaki mahAkavi vAdirAjasUri ne (apane pArzvanAthacaritam meM) usakA nAma bhUtAnaMda' batalAyA hai| siripAsaNAhacariyaM (devabhadra), triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita (hemacandra) tathA zvetAmbara-paramparA meM likhe gae anya samasta granthakAroM ne usa vighnakartA kA nAma meghamAlina batalAyA hai| paumakitti tathA badha zrIdhara ne bhI isI nAma kA apane-apane grantha meM ullekha kiyA hai| upasarga-varNana kI paramparA kaba se ? __ pArzva prabhu ke tapasyAkAla meM upasargoM ke varNana karane kI paramparA kaba se prAraMbha huI, yaha kahanA kaThina hai| kintu adhyayana karane se yahI vidita hotA hai ki kalpasUtra kI racanA ke bAda aura guNabhadrakRta uttarapurANa kI racanA ke pUrva yaha paramparA prAraMbha huI thii| kalyANamaMdira stotra ke adhyayana se vidita hotA hai ki usake praNayana-kAla taka yaha paramparA bana cukI thI ki pArzva ko tapa-dhyAna se cyuta karane ke lie kamaTha ne videSavaza aneka upasarga kiye the| kalyANamaMdira ke ukta saMketa se anumAna hotA hai ki usake praNetA AcArya siddhasena (chaThavIM sadI) ke samaya meM kamaTha nAma kA koI vyakti pArzvanAtha ke virodhI ke rUpa meM jJAta rahA hogaa| kintu jaba uttarakAlIna granthoM meM pArzva ke pUrva-janmoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA jAne lagA taba kamaTha ko pArzva ke prathama bhava kA virodhI mAna liyA gayA aura aMtima bhava ke virodhI ko nAnA prakAra ke nAma diye jAne lge| ___ pArzva para kie upasargoM ke prasaMga meM dharaNendra nAma ke nAga kA ullekha aneka kaviyoM ne kiyA hai| uttarapurANa, triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita Adi granthoM meM use usa nAma kA hI jIva mAnA gayA hai, jise prArambha meM kamaTha ne apane bhISaNa prahAroM se maraNAsanna kara diyA thA aura pArzva ne jisake kAna meM NamokAra-maMtra par3hA thA aura jisake phalasvarUpa vaha devayoni prApta kara sakA thaa| mahAkavi paumakitti ne use kevala nAga kahA hai, kintu usake nAma Adi kA ullekha nahIM kiyA, jaba ki budha zrIdhara ne use dharaNendra-deva' ke nAma se abhihita kiyA hai| kaivalya-prAptikAla __budha zrIdhara ke anusAra kamaTha dvArA kie gae upasargoM kI samApti para pArzvanAtha ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai| kevalajJAna ke pUrva chadmasthakAla ke viSaya meM digambara evaM zvetAmbara donoM kI paramparAoM meM kucha matabheda hai| kalpasUtra meM yaha kAla 83 dina kA batalAyA gayA hai jabaki tiloyapaNNattI meM vaha kAla 4 mAha kA batalAyA gayA hai| ___budha zrIdhara ke anusAra pArzva prabhu ko kevalajJAna kI prApti caitra mAsa kI kRSNapakSa kI caturthI phAlgunI nakSatra ke samaya meM huI thI jabaki anya digambara evaM zvetAmbara granthakAroM ne usakI tithi caitra bahula caturthI pUrvAhna kAla ke vizAkhA nakSatra meM mAnI hai| 1. pArzvanAthacarita (vAdirAja) 10/88 2. de.- prAbhArasambhRtanabhAMsi rajAMsi roSad utthApitAni kamaThena zaThena yaani| chAyApi taistava na nAtha hatA hatAzo grastastvamIbhirayameva paraM durAtmA kalyANamandira stotra-|| 31 / / arthAt- he svAmin, usa zaTha kamaTha ne krodhAveza meM Akara Apa para bhISaNa dhUli uchAlI, kintu Apake tapa-teja ke prabhAva se vaha ApakI chAyA taka para yatkiMcit bhI AghAta na pahu~cA skii| pAsaNAha. (modI) bhUmikA pR. 40 pAsaNAha. (modI) bhUmikA pR. 40 5. pAsaNAha. 6/10 kalpasUtra 158 7. pAsaNAha. (budha.) 8/6 8. pAsaNAha. (modI), bhUmikA pR. 41 6. 14 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArzva prabhu caturvidha saMgha sahita vihAra karate hue Agama sUtroM kA artha samajhAte hue girirAja sammedAcala para pahu~ce' / bhagavAn pArzva ke gaNadhara mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne pArzva ke gaNadharoM kI saMkhyA 10 (dasa) batalAI hai, jinameM svayambhU prathama gaNadhara the| anya ke nAmollekha nahIM kiye| mahAkavi paumakitti ne pArzva ke gaNadharoM kI saMkhyA kA nirdeza nahIM kiyA hai| kintu prathama gaNadhara kA nAma svayaMbhU hI batalAyA haiN| sthAnAMga meM pArzva ke 8 gaNadharoM kI saMkhyA tathA unake nAmoM kA ullekha hai|' kalpasUtra meM sthAnAMga kA hI anusaraNa kiyA gayA hai| tiloyapaNNattI' tathA Avazyaka - niyukti' meM pArzva ke dasa gaNadharoM ke ullekha haiM / yahI saMkhyA Aja samasta paravarttI granthakAroM ko bhI mAnya hai / kintu unake nAmoM ke viSaya meM matabheda haiM / tiloyapaNNattI Adi meM pArzva ke prathama gaNadhara kA nAma jahA~ svayaMbhU batAyA gayA hai, vahIM devabhadrasUri kRta siripAsaNAhacariyaM meM usakA nAma Aryadatta' batalAyA gayA haiM pArzva kA caturvidha saMgha bhagavAna pArzva ke caturvidha- saMgha meM muni, AryikA zrAvaka evaM zrAvikA kI jo saMkhyA bhinna-bhinna granthoM meM nirdiSTa hai, usakA eka tulanAtmaka mAnacitra nimna prakAra hai : tiloyapaNNattI trigupti gupta sAdhu sabhI prakAra ke tapasvI mana:paryaya-jJAnI, dhyAnI, munIndra 5. 6. 7. 8. pUrvadhara zikSaka avadhijJAnI kevalI vikriyAdharI vAdIndra AyikAe~ zrAvaka zrAvikAe~ 12. pAsaNAha. ( budha) 8/12/6 3. pAsaNAha. (pauma.) 15/12/5 4. sthAnAMga 8/784, yathA-- kalpasUtra 160 tiloya. 4 / 966 Avazyaka. 290 siri pAsaNA. 5/46 1900 350 10900 1400 10000 1000 600 38000 100000 27000 pA.cA. budha zrIdhara kalpasUtra | Avazyaka-niryukti 1090 900 400 1800 1500 1500 1500 800 38000 10000 300000 subhe ya ajjaghose ya vasiTThe baMbhayAri y| some sirihare ceva vIrabhadde jasevi ya / / 350 1400 10000 1100 600 165000 300000 38000 prastAvanA :: 15
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArzvanAtha ke lokopakArI upadeza ___mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ke anusAra jijJAsu bhaktajanoM ke liye pArzva ne apane bihAra-sthaloM meM pravacana-prasaMgo meM nauvI sandhi meM trailokya-varNana, lokAkAza varNana, naraka-varNana, svarga-varNana, madhyaloka-varNana tathA dasavIM se bArahavIM sandhi taka meM-zrAvakadharma varNana, aNuvrata, guNavrata, zikSA vrata, jIvAdi saptatattva, 84 lAkha yoniyA~, punarjanma, dAtAra ke sapta guNa, dAna-prakAra, pAtrabheda, gyAraha pratimAe~ Adi para dharmopadeza diye| isI prakAra pArzvacarita sambandhI likhita vibhinna granthoM meM bhI pArzva ke vibhinna upadezoM kI carcAe~ kI gaI hai, jo bhale hI ekarUpa na hoM, phira bhI unheM adhikAMzataH eka dUsare kI pUraka mAnI jA sakatI haiN| pArzva kA nirvANa-sthala evaM parinirvANa-tithi pArzvacarita sambandhI samasta grantha isa viSaya meM ekamata haiM ki bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ko jahA~ se nirvANa kI prApti huI, usa pAvana-sthala kA nAma sammedAcala athavA sammeda-zikhara hai| yaha parvata-zikhara vartamAna jhArakhaNDa rAjya ke hajArIbAga jile meM sthita hai tathA vaha jainiyoM kA antarrASTriya khyAti kA eka pramukha siddha tIrthasthala hai| mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne pArzva kI nirvANa-tithi zrAvaNa zukla saptamI batalAyI hai jabaki tiloyapaNNattI meM zrAvaNa zukla saptamI kA pradoSakAla batalAyA gayA hai| mahAkavi paumakitti ne apane pAsaNAhacariu meM usakA ullekha nahIM kiyaa| anya granthoM meM ukta tithi kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA gayA hai| kalpasUtra ke anusAra bhagavAn pArzva ko vizAkhA nakSatra kI zrAvaNa zukla aSTamI ke pUrvAhna meM mokSa-prApti huii| isa viSaya meM digambara-lekhaka tiloyapaNNati kA aura zvetAmbara-lekhaka kalpasUtra kA anusaraNa karate Ae haiN| itanA avazya hai ki pArzvanAtha kI Ayu ke saMbaMdha meM kisI meM bhI koI matabheda nhiiN| sabhI ke anusAra bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ne sau varSa kI Ayu prApta kara mokSa ko prApta kiyA thaa| pArzva ke tIrtha kI avadhi __ jaina itihAsakAroM ke anusAra pUrvavartI tIrthaMkara se prArambha hokara uttaravartI tIrthakara ke janmakAla taka pUrvavartI tIrthaMkara kA tIrthakAla kahalAtA hai| tIrthaMkara pArzva ke tIrtha kI avadhi 250 varSa batalAI gaI hai| samasta pArzvasAhitya ke samasta lekhaka isa avadhi ke viSaya meM ekamata hai| tIrtha se tAtparya vastutaH usa kAla se hai, jisameM ki eka tIrthakara ke upadeza kA tadanusAra hI kathana evaM tadanusAra AcAra-pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| pArzvayugIna nirgrantha sampradAya sthAnAMgasUtra evaM samavAyAMgasUtra ke anusAra ukta nirgrantha-sampradAya cAturyAmI thaa'| bauddha-sAhitya ke dIghanikAya ke anusAra rAjA zreNika-bimbasAra kA putra kuNika (ajAtazatru) bhagavAna buddha ke sammukha mahAvIra se huI apanI bheMTa kI sacanA detA haA kahatA hai-"nirgrantha cAtaryAma-saMvara se saMyata hotA hai| isI prakAra kI carcA saMyattanikAya tathA aMguttaranikAya meM bhI milatI hai| uttarAdhyayana-sUtra ke kezI-gautama saMvAda meM cAtaryAma kI spaSTa carcA hai, jisase bhI mahAvIra-pUrva ke nirgrantha-sampradAya para prakAza par3atA hai| 1. (1) savvAto pANAtivAyAo beramaNaM (2) savvAto musAvAyAo bermnnN| (3) savvAto AdinnAdANAo beramaNaM (4) savvAto bahidvAdANAo bermnnN| -(de. ThANAMga. 324) 2 niggaNTho cAtuyAmasaMvarasaMbutto hoti| kathaM ca mahArAja niggaNTho cAtuyAmasaMvarasaMbutto hoti? idha mahArAja niggaNTho savvavArivArito ca hoti, savvavAriyuto ca, savva vAridhuvo ca savvavAripuTTho c| evaM mahArAja niggaNTho cAtuyAmasaMvarasaMbutto hoti| dIghanikAya sAmaMtraphalasuttaM / 3. de. uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA teIsavA~ adhyyn| 16:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DaoN. yAkobI ke anusAra mahAvIra-pUrva ke jisa agrAyaNIya Adi caturdaza-pUrva- sAhitya kI carcA AtI hai aura mahAvIra ke pahale jo koI prabhAvaka sampradAya thA, jo ki cAturyAma kA pracAraka thA, tIrthakara pArzva usake nAyaka the / jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai ki tIrthakara mahAvIra jainadharma ke saMsthApaka nahIM, ve usake pracAraka the| unake pUrva 23 tIrthaMkara aura bhI ho cuke the, unameM se tIrthaMkara RSabha se lekara tIrthaMkara neminAtha taka, unake jIvana-caritoM ke aMkana meM asambhava jaisI lagane vAlI aneka bAteM jur3a gaI, jinase sAmAnya vicAraka ke mana meM unakI aitihAsikatA sandigdha jaisI lagane lagI, jaise ki unake AyuSya, kumAra-kAla evaM tIrthakAla Adi ko dekheM, to unakI avadhi evaM antarAla meM lAkhoM athavA karor3oM varSoM kA antara batAyA gayA hai / yadyapi ki mAnava sRSTi-vidyA (Anthropology) ke anusAra ve aba satya bhI pratIta hone lagI haiN| unakI Ayu, kumArakAla tathA tIrthakAla Adi ke viSaya meM jo jAnakArI vividha sAkSyoM se milatI haiM, vaha aba sambhAvya evaM vizvAsajanaka pratIta bhI hone lagI hai| 1 ardhamAgadhI-Agama-sAhitya ke anusAra vardhamAna mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA pAsAvacijja (pArzvopatyika) the / isa pAsavacijja athavA pArzvapatyika zabda ke do artha spaSTa rUpa se nikalate haiM (1) pArzvapatyIya tIrthaMkara-pArzva ke anuyAyI the / (2) aura ve, cAturyAmI arthAt, ahiMsA Adi cAra yAmoM ke pratipAlaka the / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke kezI- gautama saMvAda meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai cAujjAmo ya jo dhammo jo imo paMcasikkhio / desio vaDDhamANeNa pAseNa ya mahAmuNi || arthAt he mahAmuni, cAturyAma-dharma kA upadeza pArzva ne kiyA aura paMcazikSA arthAta paMcayAma kA upadeza vardhamAna ne kiyaa| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki pArzvanAtha cAturyAma ke upadezaka the| unake anuyAyI pArzvApatyIya kahalAte the| badalI huI yuga-paristhitiyoM meM vardhamAna mahAvIra ne pA~ca prakAra kI zikSAoM arthAt ahiMsAdi paMcayAma kI zikSAe~ dI / zaurasenI- jainAgamoM tathA anya digambara jaina sAhitya meM yadyapi pArthyApatya tathA cAturyAma jaise pada - vAkya nahIM milte| kintu AcArya pUjyapAda (5vIM sadI) ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sarvaprathama 13 prakAra ke cAritra kA upadeza diyaa| isake pUrva anya kisI tIrthaMkara ne nahIM / pUjyapAda ke ukta kathana kA samarthana uttarAdhyayana sUtra tathA usake TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri tathA zAntyAcArya ke kathana se bhI hotA hai| abhayadevasUri ne caturtha yAma -- parigraha meM hI brahmacaryavrata samAhita batAyA hai / isI prakAra zAntyAcArya ke anusAra cAturyAma vahI hai jo brahmacaryAtmaka pA~cave mahAvrata sahita hai' / 1. 2. SBE Seried Vol. 45 P. 13 ke samaNasya NaM bhagavao mahAvIrasma ammA-piyaro pAsAvacijjA samaNovAsagA yA vi hotthA (AcArAMga 2 / 7 ) isa sUtra pAsAvacijja kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI gaI hai (ka) pArzvApatyasya pArzvasvAmiziSyasya apatyaM ziSyaH pArzvapatyIyaH (kha) pArzvajina ziSyANAmayaM pArzvApatyIyaH - ( bhagavatI 1 / 9 ) (ga) pArzvanAthaziSyaH - ( sthAnAMga / 9 ) (gha) cAturyAmika sAdhau - (bhagavatI. 15) cAritrabhakti 1-7 3. 4. caturtha yAma - bahiddhAdANa-bahirdhAAdAna 5. cAturyAma sa evaM maithunaviramaNAtmakaH paMcamavratasahitaH - ( uttarAdhyayana sUtra TIkA - sUtra 23 ) prastAvanA : 17
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra bhale hI pUjyapAda ne cAturyAma jaise pada kA prayoga na kiyA ho, phira bhI parokSataH unakA tAtparya vahI hai, jisakA samarthana uttarAdhyayanAdi se hotA hai| digambara evaM zvetAmbara donoM mAnyatAoM meM yaha eka tathya sAmAnya hai ki unake sAhitya meM yaha ullekha nahIM milatA ki tIrthaMkara RSabha dvArA pratipAdita paMcayAma ko pArzva ne athavA unake pUrvavartI tIrthaMkaroM ne saMkSipta kara use cAturyAma ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA aura mahAvIra ne punaH vargIkaraNa kara vistAra dekara use paMcayAma khaa| mUlAcAra (baTTakera) ke sandarbha-saMketa tIrthakara mahAvIra kI pA~ca zikSAoM athavA paoNca mahAvratoM ke pracalana kA spaSTIkaraNa baTTakera kRta mUlAcAra meM milatA hai, jisake anusAra madhya ke 22 tIrthaMkaroM (arthAt ajita se nemi taka) ne sAmAyika kI zikSA pradAna kii| isa prasaMga meM bhI do zikSAoM (cAturyAma evaM paMcayAma) kA kAraNa prAyaH vahI diyA gayA hai, jo unakI bhinnatA ke kAraNoM ko samajhAne ke lie indrabhUti ne kezI ko diyA thaa| tadanusAra cU~ki prathama RSabha tIrthaMkara ke kAla meM Rjujar3a-manuSya kaThinAI se zuddha bhAva grahaNa karate haiM aura antima tIrthakara mahAvIra ke kAla meM vakrajar3a-manuSya ko kaThinAI se ucita mArga para lAyA jA sakatA hai| cUMki manuSya prArambha aura anta meM karttavya-akarttavya ke bheda ko nahIM samajha pAte, ataH unheM 5 mahAvratoM kI zikSA pradAna kI gaI kyoMki vargIkRta paddhati se inakA samajhAnA, vizleSaNa karanA evaM samajhanA apekSAkRta sarala hai| ukta tathya ke samarthana meM mUlAcAra kI ve gAthAe~ vizeSa mahattvapUrNa haiM, jinake anusAra samasta mAnava-karmoM se virati kA pAlana 'sAmAyika' hai tathA usa virati kA vargoM meM vibhAjana kara unakA pAlana karanA chedopasthApanA hai| isa chedopasthApanA ko hI paMcamahAvratoM kI saMjJA pradAna kI gaI hai| yathA virado savva sAvajjaM tigutto pihididio| jo sAmAiyaM NAmaM saMjamaTThANamuttamaM / / -mUlAcAra 7/23, vAvIsaM tiththayarA sAmAyiya saMjamaM uvdisNti| cheduvaTThAvaNiyaM puNa bhayavaM usaho ya vIro y|| -mUlAcAra 7/36 Acakkhidu vibhajidaM viNNAduM cAvi suhadaraM hodi| edeNa kAraNeNa du paMca mahavvadA pnnnnttaa|| -mUlAcAra 7/37 devanandi-pUjyapAda ne bhI isake samarthana meM spaSTa ghoSita kiyA hai ki"sarvasAvadha nivRttilakSaNasAmAyikApekSayA ekaM vrataM tadeva chedopasthApanApekSayA pNcvidhmihocyte| arthAt-jisakA lakSaNa sarvasAvadya (karmoM) se nivRtti hai, usa eka vrata rUpa sAmAyika kI apekSA se use hI yahA~ chedopasthApanArUpa pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| ukta kathana cU~ki AcArya pUjyapAda ne pA~ca mahAvratoM ke prasaMga meM kiyA hai, ataH unakA yahA~ pA~ca prakAra se tAtparya pA~ca mahAvratoM se hI rahA hai| 1. mUlAcAra-gAthA 7/23-39 2. mUlAcAra (paM. jinadAsa pArzvanAtha phaDakule dvArA sampA.) gAthA 7-39 18 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya pUjyapAda (5vIM sadI), akalaMka (AThavIM sadI) evaM paM. AzAdhAra (13 vIM sadI) ke kathana sarvArthasiddhi' tatvArtharAjavArttikara, anagAradharmAmRta (paM. AzAdhara kRta) tathA uttarAdhyayana sUtra' meM bhI ukta sAmAyika evaM chedopasthApanA sambandhI mUlAcAra ke siddhAnta ke samarthana meM vistRta vyAkhyAe~ upalabdha hotI haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki "sAmAyika karane se cAujjAma (cAturyAma ) dharma kA paripAlana hotA hai, jo ise pAlatA hai, usakA sAmAyika-saMyama hotA hai tathA jo sAmAyika-saMyama ko vibhAjita kara pA~ca yAmoM meM sthita hotA hai, vaha chedopasthApaka kahalAtA hai, AcArAMga sUtra ke anusAra vardhamAna mahAvIra ne dIkSA ke samaya sAmAyika-saMyama grahaNa kiyA thA / yathA-- tao NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre dAhiNeNaM dAhiNaM vAmeNaM vAmaM paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM kareMtA NamokkAraM kareI / kareMtA savvaM meM akaraNijjaM pAvakammaM tti kaTTu sAmAiyaM-carittaM paDivajjaI' / / I tAtparya yaha ki mUlAcAra meM jise chedopasthApanA kahA gayA hai, uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM vahI cAujjAma dharma hai| sAmAyika eka vrata hai tathA usakA pA~ca bhAgoM meM vibhAjana hI chedopasthApanA kahalAyI / AcArAMga-sUtra evaM digambaraparamparA ke anusAra pArzvanAtha sAmAyika - saMyama ke upadezaka the| bhagavatI - vyAkhyA, prajJati (25/7/785) meM bhI yahI tathya upalabdha hotA hai / pArzvayugIna zrAvakaH vartamAna kAlIna 'sarAka' bIsavIM sadI ke prArambhika caraNa meM pArasanAtha pahAr3a ( zikhara sammeda ) kI tarAI meM pArzva viSayaka prAcyakAlIna sAkSyoM kI khojabIna karane ke prayatna kie gae haiN| vyayasAdhya, zramasAdhya evaM dhairyasAdhya hone ke kAraNa vaha kArya jaisA honA cAhie thA, vaisA to nahIM ho pAyA, phira bhI usa khojabIna se jo tathya ubhara kara Ae, ve bar3e hI rocaka haiN| isa khoja-prasaMga meM san 1910 ke AsapAsa eka 'sarAka' jAti kA patA calA, jo pUrva meM to AdivAsI, goMDa, bhIla, sauMra evaM pichar3I vanya jAtiyoM kI koTi meM AtI thIM kintu vaha svayaM apane ko "sarAka" kahatI thiiN| vaha apane agrajoM- pUrvajoM ko bhUla cukI thI, apanA gauravapUrNa itihAsa evaM paramparA bhI bhUla cukI thI kintu anajAne meM hI vaha paramparA-prApta saMskAroM ko vismRta nahIM kara pAI thIM kyoMki Aja bhI vaha prAyaH zAkAhArI hai, prAyaH aSTa mUlaguNoM kI saMskAravAn hai| tAmasika bhojana tathA lahasuna, pyAja Adi ke sevana se prAyaH dUra, hiMsAvAcaka zabda, yathA-kATokATo, Tukar3A Tukar3A karo, mAro mAro jaise zabda prayogoM se dUra, rAtribhojana tyAgI, chaneM hue jala kA sevana karane vAle aura abhakSya tyAga jaise niyamoM ke yathAsambhava pratipAlaka haiN| unake vartamAna nAma tathA gotra - Adideva, RSabhadeva, zAntideva, anantadeva, dharmadeva, pArzvadeva Adi tIrthakaroM ke nAmoM meM sambandhita milate haiN| ve tIrthaMkara pArzva ko apane kuladevatA ke rUpa meM mAnate tathA pUjate haiN| sarAka - bahula puruliyA tathA baMgAla ke ajImagaMja, deulamIrA kaoNTAboniyA tathA anAIjAmabAda Adi sthAnoM meM upalabdha prAcyakAlIna sAr3he pA~ca phuTa khaDagAsana pArzvamUrti tathA baoNkuDA jile meM bAhulADA grAma meM 8vIM sadI kI pArzva mUrti isake pramukha pramANa haiN| yahI nahIM, bihAra ke kolhuA pahAr3a se lekara baMgAla, ur3IsA tathA madhyapradeza taka utkhanana tathA guphAgRhoM meM prApta pArzvamUrtiyA~ bhI isake jIvanta pramANa haiM / upalabdha purAtAtvika sAmagrI ke AdhAra para yaha nizcita rUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki pUrvottara bhArata kA yaha pradeza pArzva-saMskRti kA bhakta - anuyAyI thA / 1-2. donoM granthoM kI 7/1 sUtra kI vyAkhyAe~ dekhiye 3. anagAradharmAmRta 9/87 4. uttarAdhyayana 28/8 5. AcArAMga sUtra 1013 prastAvanA :: 19
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka anya sAkSya yaha bhI prApta huA hai ki bihAra prAnta ke gayA evaM raphIgaMja (auraMgAbAda) ke madhya kolhuA evaM jhArakhaNDa sthita sammeda zikhara (pArasanAtha hilsa) ke parvata zikhara ko jor3ane vAle parvata-khaNDa, bihAra evaM jhArakhaNDa - prAntIya bhUgola evaM Ama janatA kI bolI meM Aja bhI 'zrAvaka pahAr3a' evaM 'pracAra-pahAr3a ke nAma se jAne jAte haiN| ina parvatoM meM ukerI huI kucha pArzvamUrtiyoM, dharaNendra-yakSa evaM padmAvatI kI mUrtiyA~ evaM unakI jaina- guphAe~ bhI upalabdha haiN| ukta pUre pradezoM meM ukta sarAka jAti nivAsa karatI hai, jo sambhavataH kinhI rAjanaitika evaM dhArmika A~dhI-tUphAnoM kI bhISaNa mAra sahate-sahate mUla sthAnoM ko barabasa chor3akara Aja durgati kA jIvana jI rahI hai| vastutaH ye pArzva ke sacce anuyAyI athavA pArzvapatya haiN| inakI vidhivat janagaNanA nahIM huI hai| phira bhI aisA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai ki inakI saMkhyA sambhavataH 15-20 lAkha se bhI adhika hogii| vartamAna meM yaha sarAka jAti- sarAka, maoNjhI, maNDala, adhikArI, caudharI, AcArya Adi upanAmoM se bhI jAnI jAtI hai| inameM se eka jAti "mAraMgakuru" (parvata kA devatA) kI pUjA karatI hai tathA vaha ukta pArzvanAtha kI pahAr3I ko hI "mAraMgakuru" mAnatI hai| rA~cI evaM siMhabhUma jiloM kI sarAka jAti tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta haiM- (1) mUla-sarAka (2) sikariyA-sarAka evaM (3) kdd'aasii-sraak| vartamAna meM mUla sarAka evaM sikariyA - sarAka bhI do bhAgoM meM vibhakta haiN| Aja bhI ve bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke batAe hue mArga - kRSi karo athavA RSi jIvana vyatIta karo jaise niyama ke pAlana kA prayatna karate haiN| aura nyAyocita paddhati se jIvana-yApana kA prayatna karate haiN| Aja ke samAja-zAstrI evaM itihAsakAra prAcIna jaina sAhitya tathA purAtAtvika sAkSyoM meM saMcita bahuAyAmI sandarbhoM ke AdhAra para isa kSetra meM yadi saghana niSpakSa zodhakArya kareM, to unheM IsApUrva kI sadiyoM ke aneka pracchanna aitihAsika, sAMskRtika evaM sAmAjika rocaka tathya prApta ho sakate haiN| pArzvacarita sambandhI upalabdha vividha sAhitya jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai ki jainAcAryoM ne pArzva ke samakAlIna loka- pracalita sandarbhoM, pAramparika pravacana - vRttAntoM tathA lokAnuzrutiyoM ke AdhAra para pArzva ke carita kA prathamataH triSaSThizalAkAmahApuruSacarita ke antargata ekabaddha grantha ke rUpa meM samasta tresaTha zalAkA - mahApuruSoM ke sAtha saMkSipta varNana kiyA hai| aise granthoM meM prApta prakIrNaka tathyoM ko pravAhapUrNa kathAnaka ke rUpa meM vyavasthita kiyA gayA hai| inameM ghaTanA kI pradhAnatA hai / ghaTanAoM ko AlaMkArika kAvyarUpoM meM DhAlane ke avasara sambhavataH grantha-vistAra ke bhaya se kaviyoM ko prAyaH alpamAtrA meM hI prApta hue haiN| isa zreNI kI racanAoM meM, jinheM ki mahApurANa ke aparanAma se bhI jAnA jAtA hai, abhI taka AcArya jinasena, puSpadanta, zIlAMka, vIravara cAmuNDarAya, hemacandra, dAmanandi evaM raidhU dvArA likhita grantha pramukha haiN| inameM se jinasena, hemacandra evaM dAmanandi ke grantha saMskRta meM, zIlAMka kA grantha prAkRta meM, cAmuNDarAya kA grantha kannar3a meM (adyAvadhi anupalabdha) tathA puSpadanta evaM raidhU ke grantha apabhraMza meM hai| zIlAMka dvArA likhita prAkRta mahApurANa-cauppannamahApurisacariyaM ke nAma se prasiddha hai| zIlAMka ne zalAkA mahApuruSoM ke aMtima varga ko dhvaMsAtmaka pravRtti ke hone ke kAraNa unheM mAnyatA pradAna nahIM kI, isalie 54 mahApuruSoM kA hI jIvana-carita likhaa| isameM sandeha nahIM ki ukta grantha paravarttI saMskRta, prAkRta, kannaDa evaM apabhraMza Adi ke lekhakoM ke lie pArzva-carita sahita anya svatantra carita-kAvyoM ke lekhana ke lie bhI preraNA ke srota baneM / AlaMkArika, kAvya-zailI ke svatantra pArzva-caritoM meM saMskRta ke pArzvabhyudayakAvya (jinasena 9vIM sadI), 1. nirNayasAgara presa bambaI (san 1909 ) se prakAzita / 20 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArzvanAthacarita' (vAdirAja, 11vIM sadI), pArzvanAthacarita' (mANikyacandra sUri 13vIM sadI), pArzvanAthacarita' (vinayacandrasUri 13vIM sadI, aprakAzita) pArzvanAthacarita' (sarvAnandasUri, 13vIM sadI), pArzvanAthapurANa' (sakalakIrti, 14-15vIM sadI), pArzvanAthacarita' (bhAvadevasUri, 14vIM sadI), pArzvanAthacarita' ( padmasundaragaNi, 16vIM sadI), pArzvanAthacarita' (hemavijayagaNi 16vIM sadI), pArzvanAthapurANa' ( vAdicandra, 16vIM sadI), pArzvanAthacarita (udayavIragaNi, 16vIM sadI) pArzvanAthapurANa" ( candrakIrti, 16vIM sadI) Adi pramukha 1 - prAkRta meM - pAsaNAhacariyaM2 (devaprabhasUri, 12vIM sadI) tathA apabhraMza meM pAsaNAhacariu (paumakitti 11vIM sadI), pAsaNAhacariu (budha zrIdhara, 12vIM sadI) pAsaNAhacariu (asavAla, 15vIM sadI, aprakAzita), pAsapurANu (tejapAla, 15vIM sadI) / pAsaNAhacariu (devacandra, 15vIM sadI, aprakAzita ) evaM pAsaNAhacariu ( raidhU, 16vIM sadI) aura AdiyugIna hindI meM pArzvapurANa" (mahAkavi bhUdharadAsa, 18vIM sadI) pramukha haiN| pArzva sambandhI carita-sAhitya ke atirikta pArzva sambandhI zatAdhika bhaktiparaka pUjAe~, stotra evaM stutiyA~ bhI likhI gii| pUjAoM kI jayamAlAoM meM bhI pArzvacarita ke sUtrAtmaka saMketa diye gaye haiN| stutiyoM meM prAkRta bhASA kA uvasaggaharastotra prAcInatama mAnA gayA, jo DaoN. yAkobI ke anusAra AcArya bhadrabAhu (prathama) kRta hai, yadi yaha tathya hai, to usake anusAra vaha stotra IsA pUrva pA~cavIM zatI ke AsapAsa kA siddha hotA hai" / vibhinna pArzvacaritoM meM prApta pArzva ke pUrva-bhavoM kA tulanAtmaka saMkSipta mAnacitra grantha kA nAma guNabhadra kRta uttarapurANa vizvabhUti anuMdharI marubhUti kamaTha 9vIM sadI puSpadanta kRta mahApurANa (tisaTThi) 9vIM sadI vAdirAjasUri kRta pArzvacarita 10vIM sadI devabhadrasUrikRta siripAsa. 12vIM sadI hemacandrakRta triSaSTi. 13vIM sadI paumikitti kRta pAsaNAha. 11vIM sadI hemavijayagaNikRta pArzvacaritam 14vIM sadI mahAkavi raidhUkRta pAsa. 15vIM - 16vIM sadI (1) pahalA bhava pitA kA mAtA kA pArzva kI kamaTha kI nAma nAma pUrva yoni pUrva yoni kA nAma kA nAma budha zrIdhara kRta pAsa. 12vIM sadI " pArzva ke deha tyAga kA kAraNa kamaTha kA krodhAveza (2) dUsarA bhava yoni kA nAma, yoni kA nAma jahA~ pArzva kA jahA~ kamaTha kA jIva utpanna huA jIva utpanna huA vajraghoSa hAthI kukkuTa sarpa pavighoSa hAthI sarpa kari (hAthI) azani ghoSa kukkuTa sarpa hAthI pavighoSa hAthI sarpa kukkuTa kukkuTa sarpa azani ghoSa hAthI (3) tIsarA bhava pArzva kA jIva, kamaTha kA jIva kahA~ utpanna kahA~ utpanna huA? huA? dhUmaprabha naraka sahasrAra kalpa mahAzukra sahasrAra kalpa sahasrArasvarga 1. mANika di. jaina granthamAlA bambaI (san 1916 ) se prakAzita 2-17. de. DaoN. rAjArAma jaina dvArA likhita raidhU sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka parizIlana (vaizAlI, 1974 I.) 18. S.B.E. Series, Vol. 45, Introducton naraka pA~cavA naraka dhUmaprabha paMcama naraka prastAvanA :: 21
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (5) pA~cavA bhava grantha kA nAma (4) cauthA bhava pitA kA nAma | mAtA kA nAma pArzva kI pUrva yoni kA nAma kamaTha kI pArzva ke deha-| pArzva kA jIva, | kamaTha kA jIva pUrva-yoni | tyAga kA | kisa svarga meM | kisa naraka meM kA nAma kAraNa gayA? gayA? vidyunmAlA razmivega | ajagara acyuta kalpa | chaThavA~ naraka guNabhadra kRta uttarapurANa | vidyutgati / 9vIM sadI ajagara ke nigalane se puSpadanta kRta mahApurANa . vidyutvega (tisaTThi) 9vIM sadI taDinmAlA tamaprabha naraka bhujaMga tamaprabha naraka vAdirAjasUri kRta pArzvacarita 10vIM sadI bhujaMga ke DeMsane se vidyutgati | tilakAvatI | kiraNavega | sarpamahoraga dhUmaprabha naraka devabhadrasUrikRta. siripAsa. 12vIM sadI kanakatilakA sarpamahAhiH dvAdaza kalpa | tamaprabha naraka hemacandrakRta triSaSThi. 13vIM sadI madanAvalI ajagara raudranaraka paumakitti kRta pAsaNAha. 11vIM sadI ajagara ke | acyuta kalpa DaMsane se vidyutgati | kanakatilakA hemavijayagaNikRta pArzvacaritam 14vIM sadI razmivega | sarpa mahAhiH | sarpa ke DaMsane se tamaprabha azanigati taDitvegA / azanivega ajagara pA~cavA naraka mahAkavi raidhUkRta pAsa. / 15vIM-16vIM sadI ajagara ke nigalane se vidyutvega ratnA ajagara budha zrIdhara kRta pAsa. 12vIM sadI / kiraNavega athavA- (ravivega) ajagara ke | acyuta kalpa DaeNsane se tamaprabha chaThavA~ naraka 22:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grantha kA nAma (6) chaThavA~ bhava (7) sAtavA~ bhava pitA kA nAma | mAtA kA nAma pArzva kI pUrva- | kamaTha kI pUrva- pArzva ke deha-| pArzva kA jIva, kamaTha kA jIva yoni kA nAma | yoni kA nAma tyAga kA | kisa svarga meM | kisa naraka meM kAraNa gayA? gayA? vijayA vajanAbhi cakravartI | bhIla kuraMgaka subhadranAmaka naraka guNabhadra kRta uttarapurANa | vajavIrya 9vIM sadI bhIla ke bANa dvArA graiveyaka vajavAhU cakravartI | madhyama graiveyaka naraka puSpadanta kRta mahApurANa (tisaTThi.) 9vIM sadI cakranAbha cakravartI subhadra graiveyaka saptama naraka vAdirAjasUri kRta pArzva. 10vIM sadI lakSmImati vajanAbha graiveyaka saptama naraka devabhadrasUrikRta, siripAsa. 12vIM sadI zabara kuraMgaka zabara ke bANa dvArA madhyama graiveyaka | saptama naraka hemacandrakRta triSaSThi. 13vIM sadI cakrAyudha graiveyaka naraka paumakitti kRta pAsaNAha. 11vIM sadI vajanAbha madhyama graiveyaka saptama naraka hemavijayagaNikRta pArzvacaritam 14vIM sadI vijayA graiveyaka aMtima naraka mahAkavi raidhU kRta pAsaNAha. 15-16vIM sadI lakSmImati / cakrAyudha / kuraMgabhIla tamaprabhA budha zrIdhara kRta pAsaNAha. vajavIra 12vIM sadI kuraMgabhIla ke madhyama graiveyaka bANa dvArA saptama naraka prastAvanA :: 23
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grantha kA nAma guNabhadra kRta uttarapurANa 9vIM sadI puSpadanta kRta mahApurANa (tisaTThi) 9vIM sadI vAdirAjasUri kRta pArzva 10vIM sadI hemacandrakRta triSaSTi. 13vIM sadI devabhadrasUrikRta, siripAsa. kulizabAhu 12vIM sadI paumakitti kRta pAsaNAha 11vIM sadI hemavijayagaNikRta pArzvacaritam 14vIM sadI pitA kA nAma mahAkavi idhU kRta pAsaNA. 15-16vIM sadI vajrabAhu vajrabAhu kulizabAhu vajrabAhu budha zrIdhara kRta pAsaNA. vajrabAhu 12vIM sadI (8) AThavA~ bhava mAtA kA nAma prabhaMkarI sudaMsaNA prabhaMkarI sudaMsaNA prabhaMkarI prabhaMkarI pArzva kI pUrvayoni kA nAma AnaMda maNDalezvara kanakabAhu cakravartI suvarNAhu cakravartI kanakaprabha cakravartI suvarNabAhu cakravartI AnaMda cakravartI kamaTha kI pUrva-yoni kA nAma siMha X siMha cakravartI cakrAyudha siMha (9) nauvA~ bhava pArzva ke deha pArzva kA jIva, tyAga kA kisa svarga meM kAraNa gayA siMha ke khA DAlane se X siMha ke khA DAlane se siMha ke khA DAlane se prANaMta kalpa Anata prANata dazama kalpa vaijayaMta dazama kalpa caudahavAM kalpa vaijayanta kamaTha kA jIva kisa naraka meM gayA naraka tamaprabha paMkaprabhA caturtha naraka raudra naraka caturtha naraka dhUmaprabha naraka prathama naraka ukta pArzvacaritakAroM kI yaha vizeSatA rahI hai ki unhoMne pArzva sambandhI kathAnaka ko prApta paramparAoM ke Aloka meM yathAruci vistAra to diyA hI vibhinna kAvya zailiyoM ke prayoga kara jainetara vikasita zreNya sAhitya kI zreNI meM bhI jaina sAhitya ko pratiSThita sthAna pradAna karAyA, yahI nahIM, jaina kaviyoM kI eka anya vizeSatA yaha bhI rahI, ki unhoMne varNana - prasaMgoM meM kAlpanika ur3AnoM ke madhya bhI yugIna paristhitiyoM evaM lokajIvana kI jIvana jhA~kiyA~ to prastuta kI hI racanA ke Adi athavA anta meM svavRtta ke sAtha-sAtha prAyaH anya sAmAjika, rAjanItika tathA sAMskRtika ghaTanAoM ke tathya prastuta kara samakAlIna aitihAsika tathyoM ko bhI surakSita rakhA hai| apabhraMza bhASA kA pArzva sambandhI carita-sAhitya apabhraMza bhASA meM pArzvacarita sambandhI sAhitya adhika mAtrA meM upalabdha nahIM hai| isake tIna kAraNa ho sakate haiM 1. videzI AkramaNoM ke samaya rAjanaitika arAjakatA ke kAraNa aneka grantha lupta-vilupta ho gae, athavA, 2. videzI paryaTakoM dvArA unakA apaharaNa athavA dhana-lolupiyoM dvArA videzoM meM tadviSayaka grantha vikraya kara diye / athavA, bhArata meM hI ve kahIM kone-aMdhere meM chipe par3e haiN| 3. 24 pAsaNAhacariu
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upalabdha ukta sAhitya kA vargIkaraNa jo grantha upalabdha evaM jJAta haiM, unheM do-do zreNiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| prathamataH to ve pArzvacarita, jo triSaSThizalAkAmahApurANa-puruSacarita (aparanAma mahApurANa) ke antargata saMkSepa meM varNita haiN| aisI do racanAe~ adyAvadhi upalabdha haiM (1) abhimAnameru, kAvya-pizAca jaise virudadhArI tathA prakRti se atyanta svAbhimAnI mahAkavi puSpadanta kRta tisaTThimahApurANa-purisaguNAlaMkAru (9vIM sadI)- isameM granthArambha meM magadha samrAT zreNika ke prazna ke uttara svarUpa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke paTTaziSya gautama-gaNadhara dvArA zalAkA-mahApuruSoM ke caritoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| tadanusAra ta racanA meM jaina-paramparA ke 63 mahAparuSoM ke caritoM kA saMkSipta varNana hai| grantha kA varNya-viSaya 102 sandhiyoM ke kala 1967 kaDavakoM meM samApta kiyA gayA hai| inameM se pAsaNAhacariu kA kathAnaka sandhi saMkhyA 93 evaM 94 ke mAtra (15+15=) 30 kaDavakoM meM varNita hai| isameM kavi ne pArzvacarita ke kathAnaka kA prArambha unake punarjanmoM meM se (1) marubhUti, (2) vajranAbhi, (3) Anatasvargendra, (4) Anata evaM (5) pArzva tathA marubhUti ke bhAI kamaTha ke punarjanmoM meM se (1) bhilla, (2) nAraka, (3) siMha, (4) nAraka evaM (5) rAjA mahIpAla ke bhavoM kA varNana kiyA hai| isameM sandeha nahIM ki kathAnaka saMkSipta hai kintu vaha sarasa, rocaka evaM pravAhapUrNa hai| sIdhI-sAdI saralabhASA evaM mArmikatA tathA prabhAvotpAdakatA kI dRSTi se usakA puruSArtha evaM svAbhimAna ke citraNa kA eka udAharaNa dekhie khaggeM meheM ki NijjaleNa taruNA sareNa kiM NipphaleNa ? meheM kAmeM kiM NidadaveNa maNiNA kaleNa kiM NittaveNa ? kavveM NaDeNa kiM NIraseNa rajjeM bhojjeM kiM paravaseNa? 57/7/1-3 arthAt pAnI rahita megha evaM khaDga se kyA lAbha? phala-vihIna vRkSa evaM bANa se kyA lAbha? dravita na hone vAle megha evaM kAma se kyA lAbha? taparahita muni aura akarmaNya kula kisa kAma kA? nIrasa kAvya aura naTa parAdhIna rAjya aura bhojana se kyA lAbha? prastuta grantha devarI (sAgara) nivAsI evaM bambaI pravAsI paM. nAthUrAma premI ke satprayatnoM se mANikacandra digambara jaina granthamAlA bambaI kI ora se sarvaprathama prakAzita huaa| isakA sampAdana pUnA ke vidvAn pro. DaoN. pI.ela. vaidya dvArA lagabhaga 12 varSoM kI ekAnta sAdhanA evaM kaThora zrama ke bAda tIna khaNDoM meM usakA prakAzana kiyA gyaa| prathama khaNDa (AdipurANa) meM 37 saMdhiyA~ evaM 769 kaDavaka, dvitIya khaNDa (ajita se naminirvANa taka) meM 38 se 80 taka 42 sandhiyA~ evaM 728 kaDavaka tathA tRtIya khaNDa (nemi se vIra-nirvANa Adi taka) meM 81 se 102 saMdhiyoM meM 470 kddvk| ina tInoM meM kula milAkara bhUmikA sahita (704+591+374=) 1669 pRSTha haiN| inakA prakAzana san 1937 se 1941 taka sampanna huA thaa'| prastata grantha kI AzrayatadAtA-prazasti bahata hI mahattvapUrNa hai| usake anasAra isa grantha kI racanA kavi pRSpadanta ne rASTrakUTa nareza kRSNa tRtIya ke mahAmAtya bharata ke Azraya meM rahakara san 959 meM kI thii| Adiparva ke lekhana ke bAda kavi kisI kAraNavaza kacha hatotsAha ho gayA thA, kinta sarasvatI dvArA svapnadarzana meM protsAhana pAkara usake agale aMza ke lekhana ko prArambha kara usane use san 965 meM samApta kiyA thaa| 1. ukta tisaTThi, ke harivaMzapurANa (sandhi saM. 81-92) ko hAmburga (jarmanI) ke pro. ela. AlsaDaoNrpha ne san 1936 meM romana lipi meM jarmanI se prakAzita karAyA thaa| 2. de. tisaTThi . 38/2/2 3. de. tisaTThi. 38/4-5 prastAvanA :: 25
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ukta saMskaraNa ke samApta ho jAne para use apane viSaya kA apabhraMza kA Adya gaurava grantha mAnakara prAkRta, apabhraMza, saMskRta evaM prAcIna hindI ke mahArathiyoM ke vizeSa anurodha para pro. (DaoN.) devendra kumAra jaina (indaura ) ne almor3A ke eka zAsakIya kaoNleja meM prAdhyApakI karate hue sAdhanAbhAvoM ke madhya bhI isa mahAgrantha ke hindI anuvAda kA durUha kAryArambha kiyA thA aura kaThora parizrama kara ise pUrNa kiyA thA, jisake prathama bAra prakAzana kA zreya bhAratIya jJAnapITha, naI dillI ko hai, jisane use abhI hAla meM 5 khaNDoM meM prakAzita kiyA hai| durbhAgya yahI rahA ki anuvAdaka isake prakAzana ko sAkSAt dekhe binA hI cala bsaa| yaha grantha jitanA sarasa, preraka evaM rocaka hai, utanA hI mArgadarzaka bhii| paM. nAthUrAma premI ko eka prAcyazAstra bhaNDAra meM jaba usakI vi.saM. 1615 meM likhita pANDulipi milI aura usake Adi evaM anta kI prazasti par3hI, to gadgad ho utthe|' san 1923 I. meM jaba unhoMne usakA vistRta mUlyAMkana kara apanA zodha- nibandha likhA tathA pro. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina, pro. e. ena. upAdhye tathA paM. jugalakizora mukhtAra ke sujhAvoM ke bAda usakA saMzodhita rUpa jainagajaTa (san 1926) evaM anekAnta (4/6-8) meM prakAzita karAyA to vidvajjagat meM usakI vizeSa prazaMsA kI gii| pro. hIrAlAla jI to usase itane adhika prabhAvita hue ki unhoMne saMskRta kA kSetra badala kara apane ko apabhraMza- sAhitya kI khoja ke lie hI samarpita kara diyA / puSpadanta-sAhitya ne Adhunika prAcya bhASA jagat ko jo preraNA dI aura abhI taka apabhraMza-sAhitya kI jitanI bhI khoja- zodha huI evaM usakA prakAzana huA hai, usakA sArA zreya puSpadantasAhitya tathA usake Adya puraskartA paM. nAthUrAma premI ko hai / (2) ukta zreNI kA dUsarA grantha hai, mahAkavi raidhU kRta tisaTThimahApurANapurisAyAraguNAlaMkAru (aparanAma mahApurANa) / isa grantha kI bhASA sAndhyakAlIna apabhraMza hai| yaha grantharatna adyAvadhi aprakAzita hai| isa grantha kA vistAra 50 sandhiyoM ke kula 1347 kaDavakoM meM huA hai| inameM se pArzvanAtha kA kathAnaka 35vIM sandhi ke kevala 25 kaDavakoM meM upalabdha hai| inameM granthArambha magadha nareza zreNika ke prazna evaM gautama gaNadhara ke uttara ke sAtha huA hai| pArzvacarita kA prArambha pArzva ke bhava bhavAntara - kathana se huA hai / pArzva sambandhI svatantra prakAzita apabhraMza carita-sAhitya dUsarI vidhA ke granthoM meM apabhraMza ke anya upalabdha svatantra pArzvanAtha caritoM meM AcArya paumakitti viracita pAsaNAhacariu (11vIM sadI, prakAzita, 18 sandhiyA~ tathA 315 kaDavaka), mahAkavi budha zrIdhara kRta pAsaNAhacariu (12vIM sadI, prakAzyamAna, 12 sandhiyA~ tathA 235 kaDavaka) tathA mahAkavi raidhU kRta pAsaNAhacariu ( 15vIM - 16vIM sadI, prakAzita, 7 sandhiyA~ tathA 142 kaDavaka) hI prakAzita hai| 1. 2. yahI hai tIrthaMkara pArzva ke itihAsa tathA unase sambandhita bahuAyAmI sAhitya lekhana evaM prakAzana kI saMkSipta pRsstthbhuumi| usakI samagratA para vizada vicAra kara pAnA yahA~ sambhava nahIM / ataH Age apabhraMza - sAhitya ke mahatva para saMkSipta vicAra kara prakRta viSaya -- budha zrIdhara kRta pAsaNAhacariu para paricayAtmaka evaM samIkSAtmaka adhyayana prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai-- de. jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka zodha patrikA (julAI, 1923) / yaha grantha adyAvadhi aprakAzita hai| isakI sampAdita pratilipi ina paMktiyoM ke lekhaka ke pAsa surakSita haiN| samaya-samaya para etadviSayaka nibandha vibhinna zodha patra-patrikAoM meM prakAzita ho cuke haiN| vizeSa ke liye jaina siddhAnta bhAskara 28/1 julAI 1975 kA aMka dekheN| 26 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aprabhaMza-sAhitya kA vaiziSTya : eka dRSTi vizva-vAGmaya meM madhyakAlIna bahuAyAmI vistRta apabhraMza-sAhitya kI tulanA meM Thaharane vAle anya pratispardhIsAhitya ke astitva kI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sktii| avasarAnukUla vibhinna rasoM kI amRta-srotasvinI pravAhita karane ke sAtha-sAtha zramaNa saMskRti, kiM vA, bhAratIya saMskRti ke cirantana AdarzoM kI pratiSThA karane vAlA vaha eka aisA anokhA sAhitya hai, jisake prabandhAtmaka AkhyAnoM meM sarvodaya-siddhAnta, ahiMsA evaM vizva zAnti ke sArvajanika saMdezoM ke sAtha-sAtha adhyAtma-darzana, dharma evaM AcAra tathA mAnava-mUlyoM kA adbhuta samanvaya huA hai| unameM saundarya kI pavitratA evaM mAdakatA, prema kI nizchalatA evaM vivazatA, prakRti-janya saralatA evaM mugdhatA, zramaNa-saMsthA kA kaThora AcaraNa, karuNA evaM dayA kA ajasra-srota, mAtA-pitA kA vAtsalya, pApa evaM durAcAroM kA nirmama daNDa, vAsanA kI salatA kA prakSAlana, AtmA kA suzAnta nirmalIkaraNa,romAMsa kA Asava evaM saMskRti ke pIyUSa kA maMgalamaya sammilana, preyas evaM zreyas kA granthi-bandha aura ina sabase Upara tyAga aura kaSAya-nigraha kA nidarzana samAhita hai| inake atirikta bhI, usameM samakAlIna bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskati, loka-jIvana, samAja evaM parivAra ke vividha rUpa, grAmya-jIvana ke vividha citraNa tathA sAhitya kI prAyaH samasta vidhAoM ke sAtha-sAtha samakAlIna bhASA, jIvana ko Urjasvita kara dene vAlI lokoktiyoM evaM muhAvaroM ke jIvanta rUpa bhI usameM upalabdha hote haiN| dehalI-dIpaka-nyAya ko caritArtha karane vAle isa sAhitya ke mAdhyama se jahA~ hama apane atIta kI jhA~kI le sakate haiM, vahIM usameM vartamAna ke lie patha-nirdeza bhI khoja sakate haiM aura unhIM ke AdhAra para bhaviSya kI rUparekhAe~ bhI citrita kara sakate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhArata meM Ane vAle jitane bhI madhyakAlIna videzI paryaTaka rahe, unameM se adhikAMza ne apabhraMza (sacitra evaM sAmAnya) pANDulipiyoM ke prati apanI vizeSa jijJAsA pradarzita kii| sAtha hI, anya prAcya bhAratIya pANDulipiyoM, jinameM prAkRta evaM saMskRta kI durlabha pANDulipiyA~ bhI thI, isake pratyakSa udAharaNa jarmanI, phrAMsa, briTena, jApAna, iTalI, nepAla, tibbata, rUsa evaM maMgoliyA Adi ke ve prAcya zAstra-bhANDAra haiM, jahA~ ve Aja bhI surakSita haiN| pravacanasAra, mUlAcAra evaM sirivAlacariu (raidhU kRta) Adi kI prAcInatama pANDulipiyoM kI videzoM meM upalabdhi kI carcA maiM anyatra kara cukA huuN| prAcyavidyAvidoM ke sarvekSaNa ke anusAra isa samaya jaina evaM jainetara lagabhaga eka lAkha sattAIsa hajAra se bhI adhika bhAratIya prAcIna evaM madhyakAlIna pANDulipiyA~ videzI zAstra bhaNDAroM meM surakSita haiM, jo prAyaH aprakAzita haiM aura jinameM se sahastroM pANDulipiyoM kA pUrNa sUcIkaraNa, mUlyAMkana Adi abhI taka nahIM ho pAyA hai| unameM aneka tADapatrIya evaM kargalIya jaina pANDulipiyA~ bhI haiN| bahuta sambhava hai ki adyAvadhi anupalabdha ghoSita grantharAja gandhahastimahAbhASya evaM madhyakAlIna prazastiyoM meM ullikhita anya aneka grantharatna bhI videzoM ke kinhIM prAcya zAstra-bhaNDAroM meM chipe par3e hoM, to koI asambhava nhiiN| bhArata ke navAMgI jaina mandiroM, maThoM evaM vyaktigata saMgrahAlayoM meM sahasroM kI saMkhyA meM jo pANDulipiyA~ saMgrahIta haiM, unakA bhI pUrNatayA sUcIkaraNa, mUlyAMkana evaM prakAzana nahIM ho sakA hai, jisakI tatkAla AvazyakatA hai| prAcya bhAratIya-vidyA kI dRSTi se apabhraMza kI pANDulipiyA~ vizeSa mahattvapUrNa isalie mAnI gaI, kyoMki unake lekhakoM ne apanI-apanI racanAoM meM Atma-paricaya, pUrvakAlIna evaM samakAlIna sAhitya evaM sAhityakAroM, aitihAsika evaM rAjanaitika ghaTanAoM tathA sAmAjika evaM sAMskRtika gatividhiyoM kA tathya mUlaka, gurujanoM dvArA sunA huA athavA A~khoM dekhA paricaya prastuta kiyA hai tI sAhitya evaM sAhityakAroM ke nAmollekha kara sAhityika itihAsa ke lekhana ke lie bhI unhoMne pracura sAmagrI prastuta kI hai| pratilipikAroM ne bhI granthAnta meM samakAlIna aneka prakAra kI aitihAsika sUcanAe~ dI haiN| ina ullikhita bahumUlya racanAoM meM se Aja aneka racanAe~ durbhAgya se anupalabdha athavA durlabha hI haiN| isa kAraNa itihAsa-nirmANa ke lie apekSita anekavidha mahatvapUrNa aitihAsika prastAvanA :: 27
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kar3iyA~ vismRta athavA lupta-vilupta ho cukI haiN| ina tathyoM kI vistRta jAnakArI maiMne samaya-samaya para prakAzita apane lekhoM meM dI hai / prabandha-kAvyoM kI vizeSatAe~ apabhraMza ke prabandhAtmaka kAvyoM meM sAmAnyatayA nimna vizeSatAe~ pramukha rUpa se upalabdha hotI haiM 1. paurANika pAtroM para yuga prabhAva, 2. prabandha-kAvyoM meM paurANikatA rahane para bhI kaviyoM dvArA svecchayA prabandhoM kA punargaThana 3. pratibhA kA camatkArI pradarzana 4. paurANika prabandhoM meM kAvya-tatva kA saMyojana 5. prabandhAvayavoM kA santulana 6. marmasthaloM kA saMyojana 7. prabandha-kAvyoM meM uddezya - dRSTi kI samatA kintu Adyanta- anviti kI dRSTi se pAtra - caritroM kI pRthakatA 8. siddhAnta - prasphoTana ke lie AkhyAna kA prastutIkaraNa 9. AcAra ke kSetra meM maulikatA kA praveza 10. dArzanika-viSayoM kA kAvya ke pariveza meM prastutIkaraNa 11. kahIM-kahIM para kathAnaka ko binA byauroM ke kSipragati se Age bar3hA dene kI pravRtti aura 12. kahIM-kahIM guNa kI apekSA parimANa kA mahattva / inhIM tathyoM ke Aloka meM prastuta pAsaNAhacariu kA saMkSipta adhyayana prastuta karane kA prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai budha zrIdhara kRta pAsaNAhacariu budha zrIdhara kRta prastuta "pAsaNAhacariu (pArzvanAtha carita) adyAvadhi aprakAzita hai| isakA kathAnaka yadyapi paramparA-prApta hI hai, kintu kathAvastu gaThana, bhASA-zailI, varNana prasaMga, samakAlIna saMskRti evaM itihAsa -sambandhI sAmagrI kI dRSTi se vaha vizeSa mahattvapUrNa hai| isase bhI adhika mahattvapUrNa tathya yaha hai ki usameM samakAlIna dillI kA A~khoM dekhA varNana upalabdha hai / pratIta hotA hai ki dillI- janapada ke saubhAgya se hI ukta pANDulipi kAla-kavalita hone se baca sakI hai| yadyapi usakI vibhinna pANDulipiyoM kI saMkhyA nagaNya athavA anupalabdha hI haiN| mUla-prati paricaya ukta "pAsaNAhacariu" kI eka prati AmerazAstra bhaNDAra, jayapura meM surakSita hai, jisameM kula 99 patra haiN| ukta bhaNDAra kI granthasUcI ke anusAra usake patroM kI lambAI evaM caur3AI 10x6/2" haiN| usake pratyeka patra meM 12 paMktiyA~ tathA pratyeka paMkti meM 35-40 varNa haiN| isakA pratilipi - kAla vi0 saM. 1577 haiM / sandarbhita grantha-sUcI ke anusAra vaha prati zuddha evaM sulipibaddha' hai / granthakAra budha zrIdhara aneka budha zrIdharoM kI bhinnAbhinnatA jaina- sAhitya ke itihAsa meM aneka vibudha evaM budha-zrIdharoM ke nAma evaM unakI nimnalikhita kRtiyA~ upalabdha hotI haiM- (1) pAsaNAhacariu (2) vaDDhamANacariu (3) caMdappaharacariu (4) saMtiNAhacariu (5) sukumAlasAmicariu, ( 6 ) bhavisayattakahA, (7) bhavisayatta - paMcamIcariu (8) bhaviSyadattapaMcamI kathA (9) vizvalocanakoza evaM ( 10 ) zrutAvatAra kathA | 1. de. Amera zAstra bhaNDAra jayapura kI grantha- sUciyA~ bhAga 2 | zrI prAcyavidyAvid siddhAntAcArya bAbU agaracaMda jI nAhaTA (bIkAnera) ne kekar3I (rAjasthAna) nivAsI zrI. paM. dIpacaMdajI pANDyA dvArA san 1970 ke dazaka meM ukta pANDulipi kI pratilipi karAkara atyanta kRpApUrvaka mujhe bhejI thI / zraddheya nAhaTA jI ne mujhase yaha bhI anurodha kiyA thA ki maiM svayaM isakA sampAdana- anuvAda evaM samIkSA kArya karU~ / mere prati unake vizvAsa evaM sneha ke liye maiM unakA sadA AbhArI rhuuNgaa| smRtizeSa una donoM ke prati merA zraddhApUrvaka sAdara praNAma / 28 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ inameM se antima tIna racanAe~ saMskRta bhASA meM tathA prathama sAta racanAe~ apabhraMza bhASA meM nibaddha haiM / antarbAhya sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para tathA unakI prazastiyoM Adi meM aMkita unake racanAkAloM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yaha spaSTa vidita ho jAtA hai ki una antima tInoM (krama saM. 8-10 taka) kRtiyoM ke lekhaka budha zrIdhara bhinna-bhinna haiN| kyoMki unakI prazastiyoM tathA anya srotoM ke anusAra unakA racanA kAla vi.saM. kI 14vIM sadI se 17vIM sadI ke madhya hai, jo ki prastutapAsaNAhacariu ke racanAkAla (vi.saM. 1189) se lagabhaga 200 varSoM ke bAda kI haiN| ataH unakA paraspara meM kisI bhI prakAra kA mela nahIM baiThatA / budha zrIdhara kI racanAoM kA racanA-krama evaM racanAkAla budha zrIdhara kRta 'pAsaNAhacariu' evaM 'vaDDhamANacariu' kI prazastiyoM ke anusAra ina donoM (arthAt prathama evaM dvitIya) tathA 'caMdappahacariu', 'saMtiNAhacariu', 'sukumAlasAmicariu' evaM 'bhavisayatta kahA' ke lekhaka budha athavA vibudha zrIdhara abhinna siddha hote haiM / 'sukumAlasAmi cariu' racanA kI prazasti ke anusAra usakI 1200 granthAgra pramANa racanA kavi budha zrIdhara ne valaDai grAma ke caubIsI jinamandira meM baiThakara vi.saM. 1208 kI agahana mAsa ke kRSNa pakSa kI tRtIyA somavAra ke dina samApta kI thI / bhavisayattakahA kI antya - prazasti ke anusAra kavi ne usakI racanA vi.saM. 1230 meM kI thI / usane likhA hai ki candavAra nAmaka nagara meM sthita mAthura kulIna nArAyaNa ke putra tathA vAsudeva ke bar3e bhAI supaTTa ne kavi zrIdhara se kahA ki he kavi, Apa merI mAtA ruppiNI ke nimitta paMcamIvrata phala sambandhI " bhavisayatta kahA" ki praNayana kara dIjie / 'bhavisayattapaMcamIcariu' (saM. 7) kA racanAkAla usakI antya prazasti ke anusAra vi. saM. 1530 (paMcadaha ji saya phuDu tIsAhitya) hai / ataH usakA lekhaka ukta pAsaNAhacariu ke lekhaka se spaSTataH hI bhinna hai| isa prakAra samagra rUpa meM mahAkavi budha athavA vibudha zrIdhara kI racanAoM kA racanA - krama nimna prakAra siddha hotA hai-- 1. caMdappahacariu ( anupalabdha), 2. saMtiNAhacariu (anupalabdha), 3. pAsaNAhacariu ( prakAzyamAn ), 4. vaDDhamANacariu, 5. sukumAlasAmicariu (vi.saM. 1208, aprakAzita), 6. bhavisayattakahA (vi.saM. 1230, aprakAzita) / ukta tathyoM se vidita hotA hai ki prastuta pAsaNAhacariu ke praNetA mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne ukta granthoM kI racanA vi.saM. 1189 se vi.saM. 1230 ke madhya lagabhaga 41 varSoM meM kI thI' / pArivArika paricaya pAsaNAhacariu kI prazasti meM budha zrIdhara ne apane pitA kA nAma golha evaM mAtA kA nAma vIlhA batalAyA hai| isake atirikta unhoMne apanA anya kisI bhI prakAra kA pArivArika paricaya nahIM diyA hai| 'pAsaNAhacariu' kI samApti ke lagabhaga eka varSa bAda praNIta apane 'vaDDhamANacariu '' meM bhI unhoMne apanA mAtra ukta paricaya hI prastuta kiyA hai| ve gRhastha the athavA gRha-virata tyAgI, isakI koI bhI carcA unhoMne nahIM kI / 1. racanAoM ke vizeSa paricaya ke liye mere dvArA sampAdita tathA bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvArA prakAzita (1975 I.) vaDDhamANacariu kI bhUmikA dekhiye / kavi kI kucha pratiyoM meM budha tathA kucha meM vibudha vizeSaNoM ke ullekha milate haiN| vastutaH ve donoM kavi zrIdhara ke hI vizeSaNa haiN| 2. 3. 4. de. vaDDhamANacariu bhUmikA pR. 10-11 de. vaDDhamANacariu bhUmikA pR. 10-11 prastAvanA :: 29
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kavi kI 'budha' athavA 'vibudha' nAmaka upAdhi se vidita hotA hai ki vaha sarvatra sammAna prApta bahujJa vidvAn rahA hogaa| kintu isase bhI usake pArivArika jIvana para koI prakAza nahIM par3atA / jaisA ki pUrva meM likhA jA cukA hai 'pAsaNAhacariu'' evaM 'vaDDhamANacariu ' ' kI prazastiyoM ke ullekhAnusAra kavi ne 'caMdappahacariu' evaM 'saMtijiNesaracariu' nAma kI do racanAe~ aura bhI likhI thI, kintu ye donoM abhI taka anupalabdha hI haiN| ho sakatA hai ki kavi ne apanI ina prArambhika racanAoM kI prazastiyoM meM svaviSayaka kucha vizeSa paricaya diyA ho, kintu yaha saba to una racanAoM kI prApti ke bAda hI kucha kahA jA skegaa| kavi-kAla-nirNaya budha zrIdhara kI janma athavA avasAna sambandhI tithiyA~ bhI ajJAta haiN| unakI jAnakArI ke lie sandarbha sAmagrI kA sarvathA abhAva hai| itanA avazya hai ki kavi kI upalabdha pUrvokta cAra racanAoM kI prazastiyoM meM unakA racanAsamApti-kAla aMkita hai| tadanusAra 'pAsaNAhacariu' tathA 'vaDDhamANacariu' kA racanA - samAptikAla kramazaH vi.saM. 1189 evaM 1190 tathA 'sukumAlacariu'' evaM 'bhavisayattakahA " kA racanA - samAptikAla kramazaH vi.saM. 1208 aura 1230 hai| jaisA ki pUrva meM batAyA jA cukA hai, 'pAsaNAhacariu' evaM 'vaDDhamANacariu' meM jina pUrvokta 'caMdappahacariu' evaM 'saMtijiNesaracariu' nAmaka apanI pUrvaracita racanAoM ke ullekha kavi ne kie haiM, ve adyAvadhi anupalabdha hI haiN| inheM chor3akara bAkI ukta cAroM racanAoM kA racanA samApti kAla vi.saM. 1189 se 1230 taka kA sunizcita hai / aba yadi yaha mAna liyA jAya ki kavi ko ukta donoM prArambhika anupalabdha racanAoM ke praNayana meM lagabhaga 10 varSa lage hoM tathA usane yadi 25 varSa kI Ayu se sAhitya-lekhana kA kAryArambha kiyA ho, taba anumAnataH kavi kI kula Ayu lagabhaga 76 varSa kI siddha ho sakatI hai aura jaba taka anya Thosa sandarbha sAmagrI prApta nahIM hotI, taba taka merI dRSTi se kavi kA kula jIvanakAla vi.saM. 1154 (1097 I.) se vi.saM. 1230 (1173 I.) ke madhya taka mAnA jA sakatA hai| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki vaha apanI antima racanA kI samApti ke bAda bhI kucha varSa aura jIvita rahA ho ? kavi-nivAsa, usakA sAdhanA-sthala tathA samakAlIna rAjA anaMgapAla 'pAsaNAhacariu' kI prazasti meM kavi ne apane ko hariyANA deza kA nivAsI batalAyA hai kintu usane apane nagara kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| usane batAyA hai ki vaha vahA~ se 'caMdappahacariu' kI racanA samApti ke bAda yamunA nadI pAra karake DhillI (dillI) AyA thaa| usa samaya vahA~ rAjA anaMgapAla kA rAjya thA, jisane ki hammIra jaise vIra rAjA ko bhI parAjita kiyA thA / ( isa rAjA anaMgapAla ke viSaya meM Age carcA kI jAegI ) / kavi kI bahutA budha zrIdhara dvArA likhita sAhitya ke AlaMkArika varNanoM tathA prazasti-padyoM se usake pANDitya sambandhI yaha jAnakArI avazya milatI hai ki vaha jahA~ apabhraMza bhASA kA asAdhAraNa vidvAn thA, vahIM vaha saMskRta evaM prAkRtasAhitya evaM vyAkaraNa kA bhI prakANDa vidvAn thA / usakA yaha jJAna kevala kitAbI jJAna nahIM, balki usake romaroma meM vaha samAyA huA thA / pANini-pUrva-kAlIna zarvavarma kRta kAtantra - vyAkaraNa to use itanA priya thA ki usake cAkSuSa - pratyakSa meM Ane vAlI samasta sAmagriyA~ use kAtantra - vyAkaraNa kI madhurimA meM sarAbora hI dikhAI detI thI / 1. 2. 3. 4. pAsa. 1/2/1-4 vaDDha. 1/2/6 de. vaDDhamANa, pariziSTa saMkhyA (ga) pR. 299 de. vaDDhamANa. pariziSTa saMkhyA (ga) pR. 297 30 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahA~ taka ki jaba vaha DhillI kI sar3akoM para ghUma rahA thA, to use una sar3akoM ke saundarya-varNana ke lie kAtantravyAkaraNa kI paMjikA ke saundarya se adhika sundara anya koI upamAna hI nahIM milA aura usane atyanta bhAvuka evaM pramudita bhAva se kaha diyA-"haTTamaggu kAtaMta piva paMjI samichu' use dillI ke jana-sAmAnya kI bolI tathA nATaka-maNDaliyoM ke saMvAdoM athavA kathanopakathanoM (Dialogues) meM bhI vyAkaraNa meM prayukta suvarNoM kA saundarya hI sunane dekhane meM A rahA thaa| ___ kavi ke pANDitya kI eka anya vizeSatA yaha bhI thI ki jahA~ use samakAlIna bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskRti evaM lokajIvana kA gahana adhyayana thA, vahIM use sAmAjika rIti-rivAjoM evaM sAmAnya janoM ke jJAna-vijJAna evaM manovijJAna tathA graha-nakSatra, jyotiSa-vidyA, raNanIti, yuddha-kalA Adi kI bhI jAnakArI thii| usakI dRSTi itanI painI evaM vizAla thI ki bhramaNa karate samaya prAyaH samasta vastue~ usake dRSTipatha se sAkSAtkAra karatI rahatI thiiN| kavi ko yaha bhI jAnakArI thI ki kisa deza ke kauna-kauna se zastrAstra prasiddha hai tathA videzI AkrAntA yuddhaprayANa ke samaya gAyoM ko saba se Age kyoM rakhA karate the? vanya-sampadA evaM pazu-pakSiyoM tathA jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA jJAna to kavi ko itanA adhika thA ki aisA pratIta hotA hai ki malika muhammada jAyasI ne usI se prerita hokara apane padmAvata meM vividha prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM (vasantakhaNDa 187-189) evaM vanya-prANiyoM (541) kA varNana kiyA ho| yahI sthiti usake Arthika evaM bhaugolika sambandhI jJAna kI bhI hai| usane ye varNana apanI kalpanA ke AdhAra para nahIM, balki yathArtha ke AdhAra para kiye haiM, jahA~ use dillI-killI evaM unase sambandhita rAjavaMzoM, vahA~ ke kIrti-stambha ke itihAsa kI jAnakArI thI, vahIM use dillI nagara ke hATa-mArga, vahA~ kI vikraya hetu prastuta vividha sAmagriyA~, prekSAgAra, ghur3adauDa ke manoraMjaka utsava, khetoM kI siMcAI meM prayukta raha~ToM kI gharagharAha nRtya, raMga-biraMge rezamI vastroM meM sajI-dhajI hATa-bAjAra karatI huI yuvatiyA~, vizAla anaMga-sarovara, gaganacumbI aTTAlikAe~ Adi-Adi bhI usakI dRSTi se ojhala na ho skiiN| kavi ne khule mana se unakI yathArthatA kA manohArI citraNa kiyA hai| ye sabhI varNana dekhakara usakI "budha" athavA vibudha upAdhi sArthaka pratIta hotI hai| ukta sAmagrI nizcaya hI madhyakAlIna samAjazAstra, arthazAstra evaM rAjanItizAstra tathA loka-jIvana ke lekhakoM ke liye unake itihAsa-lekhana meM sahAyaka siddha ho sakatI hai| pAsaNAhacariu : grantha-parimANa evaM varNya-viSaya vargIkaraNa prastuta 'pAsaNAhacariu' meM kula milAkara 12 sandhiyA~ evaM 235 kaDavaka haiN| kavi ne ise 2500 granthAgra-pramANa kahA hai| madhyakAlIna pANDulipiyoM kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki pratilipikAra usake anta meM granthAgra-pramANa kI saMkhyA bhI likha diyA karate the| yaha sambhavataH isaliye Avazyaka thA, jisase ki paravartI pratilipikAra usameM svecchayA prakSiptAMza jor3akara yA kucha aMza ghaTA kara usakI prAmANikatA ko sandigdha na banA skeN| prastuta grantha ke varNyaviSaya kA saMkSipta vargIkaraNa evaM usakI kaDavaka saMkhyA nimna prakAra hai 1. pAsaNAha. 1/3/10 pAsaNAha. 1/17 ghattA pAsaNAha. 2/17/11,3/11-13 pAsaNAha. 4/13/14 5. padmAvata - saMjIvana-bhASya - pro. DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla dvArA smpaadit| prastAvanA :: 31
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sandhi 1. maMgalAcaraNa evaM Adya-prazasti-varNana ke bAda vaijayanta-vimAna se kanakaprabha deva kA jIva cayakara mahArAnI vAmAdevI ke garbha meM aayaa| (kaDavaka-21) sandhi 2. kAzI-deza ke rAjA hayasena ke yahA~ pArzvanAtha kA janma evaM unakI bAla-lIlAe~ (kaDavaka-18) sandhi 3. rAjA hayasena ke darabAra meM yavana-narendra ke rAjadUta kA Agamana (kddvk-20)| sandhi 4. rAjakumAra pArzva kA yavana-narendra se yuddha tathA mAmA ravikIrti dvArA pArzva ke parAkrama kI prazaMsA (kaDavaka-24) sandhi 5. ravikIrti dvArA pArzva se apanI putrI-prabhAvatI ke sAtha vivAha kara lene kA prastAva, kintu saMyogavaza isI bIca meM vana meM jAkara jalate hue nAga-nAginI ko unake antima samaya meM kumAra pArzva dvArA mantra pradAna evaM usI samaya unheM vairaagy| (kaDavaka-15) sandhi 6-7. pArzva-tapasyA evaM una para kamaTha dvArA kiyA gayA ghora upasarga (kaDavaka-19+18=37) sandhi 8-9. kaivalya-prApti, samavazaraNa-racanA tathA dharmopadeza (kaDavaka-12+21=33) sandhi 10. ravikIrti dvArA dIkSA-grahaNa (kaDavaka-19) sandhi 11. dharmopadeza (kaDavaka-25) sandhi 12. (pArzva ke bhavAntara tathA hayasena dvArA dIkSA-grahaNa evaM pArzva ke liye mokSa-prApti (kar3avaka-18) tathA anty-prshsti| papa-20) kavi kA samakAlIna rAjA anaMgapAla tomara kavi zrIdhara dvArA ullikhita kauna thA vaha rAjA anaMgapAla tomara aura kyoM par3A thA usakA nAma anaMgapAla? isakI sArthakatA ke lie prAcya bhAratIya purANetihAsa tathA samakAlIna anuzrutiyoM kA adhyayana Avazyaka hai| purAkAla meM dillI kA nAma indraprastha thA, jisameM pANDava-parIkSita ke bAda 66 rAjAoM ne rAjya kiyA aura jinameM antima rAjA kA nAma rAjapAla thaa| use kumAyU~ ke rAjA zukavanta ne mAra DAlA aura use (zukavanta ko) bhI ujjayinI-nareza vikramAditya ne parAjita kara usase indraprastha kA rAjya har3apa liyA thA kintu usane indraprastha ko apanI rAjadhAnI na banAkara ujjayinI ko apanA zAsana-kendra bnaayaa| idhara parAjita rAjA zukavanta ke vaMzajoM ne avasara pAkara cambala-kSetra (taMvaraghAra) meM apanA zAsana-kendra sthApita kara liyA, jo lagabhaga 700 varSoM taka calA aura isI samaya se isa rAjavaMza ko 'ta~vara yA tomara-kula' kahA jAne lgaa| usa samaya kurukSetra kA pradeza anaMga-pradeza ke rUpa meM prasiddha thaa| 'Aine-akabarI' ke anusAra vilhaNadeva tomara ne ukta anaMgapradeza ko apanA zAsana-kendra banAyA thaa| tatpazcAt usane indraprastha meM apanI rAjadhAnI sthApita kI aura kisI vizeSa kAraNavaza usane usakA (indraprastha athavA dillI kA) nAma anaMgapura rkhaa| tatpazcAt to vahA~ ke paravartI zAsakoM ne bhI apanA viruda anaMgapAla rkhaa| isa prakAra anaMgapura kA prathama zAsaka anaMgapAla tomara thA, jo apanI paramparA kA anaMgapura athavA dillI (dillI) kA prathama zAsaka thaa| isake bAda aneka tomara rAjAoM ne vahA~ zAsana kiyaa| tribhuvanapati-tribhuvanapAla athavA anaMgapAla (tRtIya) budha zrIdhara ne prastuta pA.ca. kI prazasti meM gayaNamaMDalAlaggu sAlu ke varNana-prasaMga meM cakravartI ke samAna jisa mara rAjA kA ullekha kiyA hai. usane use tribhavanapati athavA anaMgapAla kahate hue use mahAna yoddhA kahA hai aura use samudrI zaMkha ke AkAra vAle gujarAta taka rAjya-vistAra karane vAlA batalAyA hai| 1. vizeSa ke liye dekhiye dillI ke tomara' 18/88 2. vizeSa ke liye dekhiye dillI ke tomara' 18/883 3. pAsaNAhacariu 1/3/15 32 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dillI ke tomaravaMzI rAjAoM kI nAmAvalI meM tribhuvanapati kA aparanAma tribhuvanapAladeva' (aparanAma vijayapAla deva) bhI batalAyA gayA hai, jisakA rAjyakAla vi.saM. 1187-1208 (san 1130-1151) batalAyA gayA hai| budha zrIdhara ne isI rAjA ko tribhuvanapati athavA anaMgapAla tomara (tRtIya) kahA hai, jo usake dvArA viracita pAsaNAhacariu ke lekhana-samApti-kAla ke samaya DhillI kA zAsaka thaa| mahAkavi kezavadAsa kA etadviSayaka sandarbha ___hindI ke mahAkavi kezavadAsa, jinake pUrvaja ukta tomara-rAjAoM ke purohita the aura usake badale meM tomararAjAoM ne unheM cambala-kSetra meM 700 grAma bheMTa svarUpa dekara apanA purohita-sAmanta ghoSita kiyA thaa| unhoMne apane 'kaviprayA' nAmaka grantha meM ukta tribhuvanapAla tomara ko somavaMzI yadukula-kalaza kahA hai| paM. harihara nivAsa dvivedI ke anusAra kavi kezava tomara-rAjAoM ke lie 'somavaMzI yadukula-kalaza' likhate the| ataH kezava kA tribhuvanapAla nareza, anaMgapAla tomara tRtIya hI rahA hogA, jisakA samarthana budha zrIdhara ke ukta kathana se bhI ho jAtA hai| ___'indraprastha prabandha (ajJAta kartRka, 18vIM sadI) nAmaka grantha meM ullikhita dillI-zAkhA ke tomara-vaMzI 20 rAjAoM meM se ukta anaMgapAla antima 20vA~ rAjA thaa| isakI vaMzAvalI ke anusAra anaMgapAla nAma ke tIna rAjA hue, jinameM se budha zrIdhara kAlIna anaMgapAla tIsarA thaa| usane aneka zatruoM ke samAna hI jisa durjeya hammIra-vIra ko bhI burI taraha parAjita kiyA thA, pratIta hotA hai ki vaha kAMgar3A nareza hAhulirAva-hammIra rahA hogA, jo eka bAra hu~kAra bharakara aridala meM jA ghusatA thA aura phira use rauMda hI DAlatA thaa| isake kAraNa hammIra ko 'hAhulirAva' kI upAdhi pradAna kI gaI thI, jaisA ki caMdavaradAI kRta 'pRthivIrAjarAso' ke eka sandarbha meM milatA hai hA~ kahate DhIlana kariya halakAriya ari mthy| tAtheM virada hammIra ko 'hAhulirAva' sukathya / / sambhavataH isI hammIra-vIra ko ukta rAjA anaMgapAla (tRtIya) ne harAyA hogaa| yuddha meM vIra hammIra ke parAjita hote hI usake sAtha usake anya sAthI-rAjA bhI bhAga khar3e hue the, jaisA ki pAsaNAhacariu meM bhI ullekha milatA hai| yathA seMdhava soNa kIra hammIra vi saMgaru melli clliyaa|| arthAt rAjA hammIra ke parAjita hote hI sindhu, sona evaM kIra-nareza bhI saMgrAma chor3akara bhAga gye|' yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki muslima AkrAntAoM ko yaha jAnakArI ho gaI thI ki hindU loga gAyoM ko avadhya mAnate haiM tathA unheM mAtA kahakara pUjate haiN| ataH ve (muslima AkrAntA) yaddha-prayANa ke samaya gAyoM ko Age rakhakara calA karate the| kavi ne isa tathya kI ora anyokti ke mAdhyama se saMketa bhI kiyA hai - 1. dillI ke tomara, pR. 237 dillI ke tomara, pR. 237 pAsaNAhacariu, 1/4/1 de. dillI ke tomara, pR. 236-237 jagapAvana vaikuNThapati rAmacandra yaha naam| mathurAmaMDala meM diye tinheM sAta sau grAma / / somavaMza yadukula kalaza tribhuvanapAla nresh| pheri diye kalikAlapura teI tinheM sudesh|| -kavi-priyA (kavikezavadAsa kRt)| 5. vahI 6. rAjasthAna purAtatva vidyA mandira jodhapura (1963) se prkaashit| pAsaNAha 4/13/2 8. pAsaNAha 4/13/4 prastAvanA :: 33
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daMDAhauriu - aggae karevi govAlu va gohaNu cAlaMtara / arthAt daNDAhata-parAjita zatruoM ko vaha Age-Age kara usI prakAra hA~katA thA, jisa prakAra ki gvAle apanI gAyoM ko / ukta prasaMga meM kavi ne sAmpradAyika moha na dikhAkara tathyaparaka, laukika evaM unake rASTrIya rUpa ko pradarzita kiyA hai| AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU jaisA ki pUrva meM likhA jA cukA hai ki prastuta racanA kI Adya - prazasti ke anusAra kavi apane apabhraMza bhASAtmaka 'caMdappahacariu' kI racanA - samApti ke bAda kAryavyasta asaMkhya grAmoM vAle harayANA pradeza se calakara jaba yamunA pAra dillI AyA, taba vahA~ usakI sarvaprathama bheMTa rAjA anaMgapAla (tRtIya) ke eka sabhAsada (athavA mantrI) sAhU alhaNa se huii| paricayAnantara sAhU alhaNa sambhavataH "caMdappahacariu" kA sasvara pATha sunakara kavi se itanA prabhAvita huA ki usane use nagara ke mahAn sAhitya- rasika evaM pramukha sArthavAha sAhU naTTala se bheMTa karane kA Agraha kiyA, kintu kavi bar3A saMkocI thA / ataH unase bheMTa karane kI anicchA prakaTa karate usane kahA ki "he sAhU saMsAra meM durjanoM kI kamI nahIM, ve kUTa-kapaTa ko hI vidvattA mAnate haiM, sajjanoM se IrSyA evaM vidveSa rakhate haiM tathA unake sadguNoM kI upekSA kara ve unake sAtha durvyavahAra karate haiN| ve unheM kabhI to mArate haiM aura kabhI Ter3hI-mer3hI bhauMhe dikhAte haiM athavA kabhI ve unakA hAtha, paira athavA sira taka tor3a dete haiM / kintu maiM ThaharA sIdhA, sAdA, sarala-svabhAvI ataH maiM kisI seTha ke ghara jAkara usase nahIM milanA cAhatA "" / kintu alhaNa sAhU dvArA naTTala kI bhadratA ke prati pUrNa vizvAsa dilAne evaM bAra-bAra Agraha karane para kavi jaba sAhU naTTala ke ghara pahu~cA, to vaha usake madhura vyavahAra se bar3A hI santuSTa huA / naTTala ne pramudita hokara kavi ko svayaM hI Asana para baiThAyA aura use sammAna sUcaka tAmbUla pradAna kiyaa| usa samaya naTTala evaM zrIdhara donoM ke mana meM eka sAtha eka hI jaisI bhAvanA udita ho rahI thii| ve paraspara meM soca rahe the ki-- 1. arthAt "hamane pUrvabhava meM aisA koI sukRta avazya kiyA thA, jisakA ki Aja hameM usakA madhura phala sAkSAt mila rahA hai| " kucheka kSaNoM ke bAda sAhU naTTala ke dvArA Agamana - prayojana pUche jAne para kavi ne uttara meM kahA - "maiM alhaNa sAhU ke anurodha se hI Apake pAsa AyA huuN| unhoMne mujhase Apake atizaya guNoM kI carcA kI hai aura batAyA hai ki Apane DhillI meM eka uttuMga kalApUrNa nAbheya (AdinAtha) mandira kA nirmANa karAkara usa para paMcaraMge jhaNDe ko bhI phaharAyA haiM / Apane jisa prakAra usa bhavya mandira kI pratiSThA karAI hai, usI prakAra mujhase 'pAsaNAhacariu' kA praNayana karavAkara use bhI pratiSThita karAie, jisase ki Apako pUrNa sukha-samRddhi prApta ho sake tathA kAlAntara jo mokSa prApti kA bhI kAraNa bana ske| isake sAtha-sAtha Apa candraprabha svAmI kI eka mUrti bhI apane pitA ke nAma se usa mandira meM pratiSThita kraaie| "2 naTTala apane mana kI murAda pUrI hotI dekhakara atyanta prasanna huA / ataH usane bhI kavi ke lie atyAvazyaka 2. jaM puvva jammi paviraiu kiM pi / iha vihivaseNa pariNavai taMpi / / ( 1/8 / 9) de. pAsa. 1/7/1-8 pAsa. antya prazasti 3 34 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sukha-suvidhA sampanna AvAsa tathA sAhityika sandarbha-sAmagrI ke sAtha-sAtha lekhanopakaraNa-sAmagrI kI uttama vyavasthA kara dI tathA grantha ke praNayanoparAnta usane (naTTala ne) usakA sArvajanika sammAna kara use puraskRta bhI kiyaa| pAsaNAhacariu kI prazasti evaM puSpikAoM ke anusAra sAhU naTTala apane samaya kA sabase bar3A sArthavAha thaa| deza-videza meM usake uccakoTi ke vyApArika sambandha the| usane apanI vyApArika suvidhA ke lie-aMga, baMga kaliMga, gaur3a, kerala, karnATaka, cola, draviDa, pAMcAla, sindhu, khasa, mAlavA, lATa, jaTTa, bhoTTa (bhUTAna), nepAla, Takka, koMkaNa, mahArASTra, bhAdAnaka, harayANA, magadha, gujarAta, saurASTra Adi dezoM meM apanI vyApArika koThiyA~ (Chambers for Business Centres) bhI sthApita kI thIM aura unake mAdhyama se vaha AyAta (Import) evaM niryAta (Export) kiyA karatA thaa| vaha DhillI ke tomara rAjA anaMgapAla (tRtIya) kA vizvasta-pAtra, tathA sambhavataH rAjya-sabhAsada evaM Arthika salAhakAra bhI thaa| vaha sacarita, udAra, sajjana, jinavANI-bhakta evaM svAdhyAya-premI zrAvaka thaa| lekhakoM evaM kaviyoM kA Adara-bahumAna kara unheM nirantara puraskRta karatA rahatA thaa| paryuSaNa meM vaha dazadharmo kA pAlana karatA thaa| vaha atyanta vinIta, nirabhimAnI, gurujanoM, variSThajanoM tathA mAtA-pitA kA parama bhakta, mahAmuniyoM kA upAsaka, dAnI aura agravAla-vaMza kA tilaka mAnA jAtA thaa| zrIdhara ne apanI prazastiyoM evaM puSpikAoM meM naTala kA AlaMkArika bhASA-zailI meM vividha geyapadoM meM jaisA hRdayAvarjaka paricaya diyA hai, vaha apabhraMza ke "abhimAnameru" jaise virudadhArI mahAkavi puSpadanta aura unake AzrayadAtA mahAmantrI bharata evaM nanna kA barabasa smaraNa karA detA hai| gayaNamaMDalAlaggu sAlu budha zrIdhara ne dillI ke jisa "gayaNamaMDalAlaggu sAlu kI carcA kI hai, kyA thA vaha gaganacumbI sAlu ? usakA artha gaganacumbI kIrtistambha hai aura batalAyA gayA hai ki usakA nirmANa rAjA anaMgapAla ne eka durdhara zatru para apanI vijaya ke upalakSya meM karAyA thaa| badha zrIdhara ne bhI usakA ullekha nAbheya-mandira ke nirmANa ke prasaMga meM kiyA hai| yathArthataH jitane bhI madhyakAlIna kalApUrNa jaina mandiroM kA nirmANa huA, unakI yaha vizeSatA rahI hai ki unameM unakI bhavyatA, vizAlatA, utttuMgatA tathA surakSA kI dRSTi se gaganacumbI kalApUrNa upavana-sampanna eka vizAla caturdika parakoTa, jisake mukhya praveza dvAra ke bhItara tathA mukhya vedikA ke sammukha eka uttuMga kalApUrNa mAnastambha bhI nirmita karAyA jAtA thaa| cUMki naTTala ne ukta mandira zAstrokta-paddhati se nirmita karAyA thA, ataH usameM mAnastambha avazya rahA hogA aura vaha mAnastambha bhI 'gayaNamaMDalAlaggu' hI rahA hogaa| kutubuddIna aibaka dvArA kutuba-mInAra evaM kutubbula-islAma-masjida kA nirmANa ___ muhammada gorI kI mRtyu ke bAda usake parama vizvasta gulAma kutubuddIna aibaka (vi.saM. 1250) ne jaba dillI ke zAsana kI bAgaDora saMbhAlI, tabhI nAbheya-mandira, usake mAnastambha tathA anaMga-sarovara ke AsapAsa jitane bhI dharmAyatana evaM kIrtistambha, mAnastambha Adi the, sabhI ko tor3a-phor3akara unakI vAstuoM se usane kutuba mInAra evaM kutubbala-islAma-masjida kA nirmANa karA diyA thaa| isa prakAra tomarakAlIna dharmAyatana, mAnastambha, kIrtistambha, 1. pAsa. antya prazasti 3 / 2. pAsa. antya prazasti 31 3. vizeSa ke liye dekhiye bhAratIya jJAnapITha (kalakattA) dvArA prakAzita 'jJAnodaya' (sacitra mAsika jana. 1962, pR. 88-90 meM prakAzita merA nibndh| prastAvanA :: 35
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjaprAsAda, evaM anaMga-sarovara Adi ke avazeSa pAsaNAhacariu kI prazasti meM, kvacit kadAcit itihAsa ke pRSThoM meM tathA vartamAnakAlIna maharaulI ke bhUkhaNDa para dhuMdhale rUpa meM bikhare par3e haiN| Daily Tribune (caNDIgar3ha) kI sUcanA caNDIgaDha se prakAzita Daily Tribune ke dinAMka 24/8/1976 ke aMka meM eka lekha prakAzita huA thA, jisake anusAra dillI ke sulatAnoM ne jainiyoM evaM hindU-mandiroM ko tor3a-phor3akara kutubamInAra kA nirmANa karAyA thaa| isakA samarthana isa tathya se huA ki purAtatvavettAoM ke apane sarvekSaNa ke krama meM unheM kutubamInAra ke nicale bhAgoM meM jaina tIrthakaroM tathA hindU avatAroM kI mUrtiyoM kA patA calA thaa| unakI ina khojoM se ve samasta bhrAnta dhAraNAe~ nirmala ho gaIM, jaba yaha kahA jAtA thA ki yaha mInAra dillI ke antima samrATa pRthvIrAja cauhAna ne apanI beTI ke yamunA-darzana hetu banavAI thii| ukta aitihAsika smAraka-kutubamInAra ke jIrNoddhAra karAte samaya bhI apratyAzita rUpa se usake malave meM se jaina tIrthakaroM kI 20 tathA eka bhagavAna viSNu kI, isa prakAra kula milakAra 21 mUrtiyA~ usa samaya upalabdha huI thiiN| prAkRtika evaM mAnavIya pratADanAoM tathA dhUlidhUsarita rahane para bhI ina mUrtiyoM ke kalA-vaibhava meM koI antara nahIM AyA hai| ye sabhI upalabdha mUrtiyA~ pArzvavartI eka saMgrahAlaya meM surakSita rakhI gaI haiN| ukta Tibyana ke anasAra isa katabamInAra kI banAvaTa islAmI hai| katabamInAra ko banavAne vAle dillI ke pahale sultAna kutabudadIna aibaka (vi.saM. 1250) ke zahara gajanI meM kutubamInAra ke do namUne TUTI-phUTI avasthA meM abhI taka surakSita haiN| yaha tathya hai ki samrATa pRthvIrAja cauhAna kI hAra ke bAda hI kutubamInAra ke nirmANa ke liye usakI nIMva ukta sultAna dvArA rakhI gaI tathA sultAna ke uttarAdhikArI altutamaza ne usa kArya ko vi.saM. 1287 meM pUrA karAyA thaa| ukta TribyUna ke anusAra hI-- "kutubamInAra ke pAsa jisa sthala para lohe kI lATa lagI huI hai, vahA~ jainiyoM kA bAvana-zikharoM vAlA eka bhavya jaina mandira thaa| usakI bAharI tathA bhItarI dIvAroM para tIrthaMkara pratimAe~ khaDgAsana evaM padmAsana donoM hI mudrAoM vAlI sthApita thiiN| kutubamInAra banAte samaya usake nicale bhAgoM meM sambhavataH isI jaina mandira kI mUrtiyoM ko dabA diyA gayA thaa|" "azokakAlIna lohe kI lATa kisI anya sthAna se le Akara mugala-kAla meM yahA~ Aropita kI gaI hai| ukta TribyUna ke kathana se to yahI vidita hotA hai ki naTTala sAhU dvArA nirmita nAbheya (AdinAtha) mandira kA vizAla parisara vartamAnakAlIna kutubamInAra ke parisara se lekara vartamAna kAlIna azokakAlIna lohe kI lATa ke parisara taka vistRta thaa| muhammada gorI kA AkramaNa mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne kumAra pArzva ke mAdhyama se jisa yavanarAja kI carcA kI hai tathA kumAra pArzva ke sAtha jisa prakAra se bhayaMkara yuddha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, kauna thA vaha yavanarAja ? isa tathya ke spaSTIkaraNa ke liye prastuta pAsaNAhacariu kI prazasti tathA madhyakAlIna bhAratIya itihAsa kA adhyayana karanA Avazyaka hai| pAsaNAhacariu ke racanA-samAptikAla vi.saM. 1189 (san 1132 I.) ke athavA budha zrIdhara ke antima racanA-samApti-kAla (vi.saM. 1230, san 1173) ke lagabhaga do dazaka bAda hI dillI ke tatkAlIna samrATa aura rAjA anaMgapAla tomara (tRtIya) ke dauhitra samrAT pRthvIrAja cauhAna para muhammada gaurI ne (vi.saM. 1248 (san 1191) meM AkramaNa kara diyA aura 5 dina ke bhISaNa yuddha ke bAda gorI ne pRthvIrAja cauhAna ko apane piMjar3e meM banda kara liyaa| 1. vizeSa ke liye dekhiye madhya eziyA aura paMjAba meM jaindhrm| -(paM. hIrAlAla duggar3a, dillI 1979), pR. 369 36. pAsaNAhacaritra
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhArata para hamalA karane vAlA yaha muhammada gorI pahalA hamalAvara na thA / isake pUrva bhI aura adhika nahIM to AThavIM sadI se hI bhArata meM musalamAna AkrAntAoM kA Agamana prArambha ho cukA thaa| isa viSaya meM suprasiddha itihAsakAra iliyaTa aura DAusana (History of India, Vol. I), ibna hAkala (A Comprehensive History of India, Vol. V), minahAja sirAja ( tabakAte nAsirI) evaM muhammada UphI Adi ne paryApta prakAza DAlA / una AkramaNoM se bhArata kI sAmAjika tathA dhArmika vyavasthAe~ chinna- bhinna hone lagI thIM / mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ko ukta pRSThabhUmi kI jAnakArI thii| usI kI jhA~kI usane pA.ca. ke eka duSTa pAtra yavanarAja, jo ki kAlindI nadI ke taTavartI janapada kA zAsaka thA, ke mAdhyama se prastuta kI hai| isa prasaMga meM yaha bhI dhyAtavya hai ki kavi ne pArzva evaM ravikIrti ke yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha meM jina zastrAstroM kA prayoga batalAyA hai, ve adhikAMzataH vahIM haiM, jo madhyakAlIna yuddhoM meM prayukta hote the / naTTala sAhU ke viSaya meM kucha bhrAntiyA~ kucha vidvAnoM ne 'pAsaNAhacariu' kI prazasti kA pramANa dete hue naTTala sAhU dvArA dillI meM pArzvanAtha mandira ke nirmANa karAe jAne kA ullekha kiyA hai' aura vidvajjagat meM aba lagabhaga vahI dhAraNA bhI banatI jA rahI hai ki sAhU naTTala ne dillI meM pArzvanAtha kA mandira banavAyA thA, jaba ki vastusthiti usase sarvathA bhinna hai / yathArthataH naTTala ne dillI meM pArzvanAtha mandira nahIM, nAbheya (AdinAtha) - jina-mandira kA nirmANa karAyA thA, jaisA ki Adyaprazasti meM spaSTa ullekha milatA hai| -- titthayaru paiTThAviyau jeNa kArAvivi NAheyaho Nikeu pai~ puNu paiTTha paviraiu jema paDhamau ko bhaNiyai~ sarisu teNa / / paviiNNu paMcavaNNA sukeu / / pAsaho carittu jai puNu vi tema / / ( pAsa. 1/9-2) arthAt he naTTala sAhU, Apane nAbheya-niketa (AdinAtha - jina mandira) kA nirmANa karAkara, usa para pA~ca varNavAle dhvaja ko phaharAyA hai| jisa prakAra Apane ukta mandira kA nirmANa karAkara usakA pratiSThA karAI, usI prakAra yadi maiM 'pArzvanAthacarita' kI racanA bhI karU~, to Apa usakI bhI usI prakAra pratiSThA karAiye / ukta vArttAlApa kavi zrIdhara evaM naTTala sAhU ke bIca kA hai| usa kathana meM "pArzvanAthacarita" nAmaka grantha ke nirmANa evaM usake pratiSThita kie jAne kI carcA to avazya AI hai, kintu "pArzvanAthacarita nAmaka mandira" ke nirmANa kI koI carcA nahIM aura kutubuddIna aibaka ne naTTala sAhU dvArA nirmita jisa vizAla jaina mandira ko dhvasta karake usa para 'kuvvutu-la-islAma' nAma kI masjida kA nirmANa karAyA thA, vaha pArzvanAtha kA nahIM, AdinAtha kA hI mandira thaa| 'pArzvanAtha mandira' ke nirmANa karAe jAne ke samarthana meM DaoN. kastUracanda kAzalIvAla, DaoN. nemicandra zAstrI evaM paM. paramAnanda zAstrI jaise vidvAnoM ne jo bhI sandarbha prastuta kie haiM, unameM se kisI eka se bhI ukta tathya kA samarthana nahIM hotaa| pratIta hotA hai ki ukta "pAsaNAhacariu " ko hI bhUla se "pArzvanAtha mandira" mAna liyA gayA, jo sarvathA bhramAtmaka hai isI prakAra sAhU naTTala ko alhaNa sAhU kA putra bhI mAna liyA gayA, jo ki vAstavika tathya ke sarvathA viparIta hai| mUla grantha kA vidhivat adhyayana na karane athavA usakI bhASA ko na samajhane yA anumAnika AdhAroM pa prAyaH aisI hI bhramapUrNa bAteM kara dI jAtI hai, jinase aitihAsika tathyoM kA krama lar3akhar3A jAtA hai| pAsaNAhacariu kI prazasti ke anusAra alhaNa evaM naTTala donoM vastutaH ghaniSTha mitra to the kintu pitA-putra nhiiN| alhaNa sAhU rAjA aMnagapAla tomara (tRtIya) kI rAjyasabhA kA sabhAsada athavA rAjyamaMtrI thA, jabaki naTTala 1. dillI jaina DAirekTarI, pR. 4 prastAvanA :: 37
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAhU dillI nagara kA eka sarvazreSTha sArthavAha, sAhitya - rasika, udAra, dAnI evaM kuzala rAjanItijJa / vaha apane vyApAra ke kAraNa aMga, baMga, kaliMga, gauDa, kerala, karnATaka, cola, draviDa, pAMcAla, sindhu, khaza, mAlavA, lATa, jaTTa, nepAla, Takka, koMkaNa, mahArASTra, bhAdAnaka, hariyANA, magadha, gurjara evaM saurASTra jaise dezoM meM prasiddha tathA vahA~ rAjadarabAroM meM use sammAna prApta thA / vahA~ usakI vyApArika koThiyA~ bhI thiiN| kavi ne isI naTTala sAhU ke Azraya meM rahakara 'pAsaNAhacariu' kI racanA kI thii| isa racanA kI Adi evaM anta kI prazastiyoM evaM puSpikAoM meM sAhU naTTala ke kRtitva evaM vyaktitva kA vizada paricaya prastuta kiyA gayA hai / ataH alhaNa naTTala kA pitA nahIM, mitra thA / pRthivIrAjarAso kA zrImanta zAha hI kyA naTTala sAhU thA ? pRthivIrAjarAso meM eka zrImanta zAha' kA ullekha AyA hai / pRthivIrAja cauhAna jaba rAjakumArI saMyogitA ke sAtha raMgareliyoM meM Asakta hokara rAjyakArya kI upekSA kara rahA thA aura usI samaya usake anajAne meM muhammada gorI ne jaba apanI pUrI taiyArI ke sAtha dillI para car3hAI kara dI, taba prajAjanoM ke atyAgraha se ukta zAha ne hI nirbhIkatApUrvaka pRthivIrAja ko viSama sthiti kI pUrNa sUcanA dekara use yuddha ke lie ukasAyA thA / sainika taiyAriyoM, yuddha-prayANa evaM bhISaNa yuddha kI sUcanAe~ dekara kavi ne yuddhoM kA sundara varNana bhI kiyA hai| kintu yahA~ vicAraNIya prazna yaha hai ki vaha zAha thA kauna, aura usakA nAma kyA thA, isakI sunizcita sUcanA candavaradAI ne nahIM dI hai| bahuta sambhava hai DhillI (dillI) kA vaha zrImanta zAha svayaM mahAsArthavAha naTTala sAhU hI ho ? vastutaH yaha eka gambhIra khoja kA viSaya hai| pAsaNAhacariu meM varNita DhillI-dillI evaM usakA vizvavyApI AkarSaNa madhyakAlIna videzI AkramaNoM ke bAda sindha evaM pazcimottara bhArata kI sthiti meM aneka prakAra ke parivartana hue| choTe-choTe rAje-rajavAr3e samApta ho gae tathA araboM ke AkramaNoM ko rokane hetu kSatriya-zaktiyoM kA udaya huA / mahAkavi kezava' ne ina ubharI huI paristhitiyoM meM 'vIra bundelA-carita' likhA aura kSatriya - sAmantoM kI senA kI kalpanA 'padminI' ke rUpa meM karate hue ukta senA kA mastiSka 'sIsaudiyA', vANI 'vaDa- gUjara, kAna 'solaMkI netra 'cauhAna' tathA 'kachavAhe' ko usakA sundara kapola kahA hai, sAtha hI unakI yaha yukti bhI prasiddha hai-- tomara manamatha mana paDihAra pada rAThaura sarUpa paeNvAra / / isa prakAra kavi kezava ne ubharatI huI kSatriya-zakti kI carcA to kI aura pracchanna rUpa se yaha saMketa bhI kiyA ki tatkAlIna dillI para tomaroM, cauhAnoM evaM rAThauroM kA dabadabA banA rahA kintu unhoMne svayaM dillI ke itihAsa para kucha prakAza nahIM DAlA / isameM sanheha nahIM ki mahAbhArata kAla se hI dillI nagara kA kaI dRSTiyoM se vizeSa mahattva rahA hai| usake svarNima atIta, susamRddha evaM saundarya ne vizva ko aisA AkarSita kiyA ki bar3e-bar3e dezoM ne bhI apane yahA~ dillInagara kI sthApanAeN kI / amerikA ke hI vibhinna prAntoM meM 7 dillI nagara usI nAma se prasiddha haiN| yathA (1) kailiphorniyA ke maraseDa nAmaka upakSetra meM, dillI (2) lasA anImAsa ke koloreDo kSetra meM, (3) DelAvara ke AiovA kSetra meM, (4) reDauDa (meniyA - polisa) meM, (5) DelAvara (nyUyArka) meM baikahama (okalAhomA) meM, evaM ( 7 ) ricalaiMDa kI dillI - nagariyA~ prasiddha haiN| 1. saMkSipta pRthvIrAja rAso sampA. - 2. de. dillI ke tomara, pR. 190 38 :: pAsaNAhacariu paM. hajArI prasAda dvivedI (ilAhAbAda 1952 I.), pR. 132
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI prakAra kanADA ke oMTAriyo prAnta meM bhI dillI nagara sthApita evaM prasiddha hai, bhale hI vahA~ bhAratIya- dillI ke samAna lAla kilA, kutubamInAra Adi na hoM, phira bhI, vahA~ ke nivAsI apane ko dillI vAlA kahalAne meM gaurava kA anubhava karate haiM / apane kahA jAtA hai ki amIra khusaro (12vIM-13vIM sadI) dillI se itanA adhika AkarSita thA ki usane prArambha meM eka mitra se kahA thA-- ki "yA to mujhe ghor3A lA do yA astabala ke darogA se jAkara kaho ki vaha mujhe sAmAna Dhone vAlA koI sahAyaka de de yA kisI ko hukma de do ki mujhe koI savArI mila jAya, jisase ki maiM usa para baiThakara delA (dillI) jA skuuN|" DhillI - dillI : sthApanA sambandhI vibhinna mAnyatAe~ vastutaH dillI kA itihAsa bahuraMgI hai| yugoM-yugoM se vaha vividha kathA-vArtAoM kI nAyikA rahI hai / yaha bhI eka rahasya banA huA rahA ki Akhira dillI kA nAma dillI kaba aura kaise rakhA gayA ? DaoN. DaMkana phorvasa ke anusAra vaha Delhe arthAt uccasthala para sthita hone ke kAraNa pdd'aa| usakA eka nAma dila athavA dilavAlI bhI batAyA jAtA hai, jo vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ke kAraNa prasiddha huA (jaise dilavAlA) / Thakkura pheru ke ullekhAnusAra usa samaya usakA sikkA dilavAla ke nAma se hI prasiddha thA / kucha logoM kA yaha bhI vicAra hai ki eka pilapile sthala kA nAma dila athavA dilI thA kyoMki usakI bhUmi meM kIlI Adi gAr3anA sambhava na thA / kucha vidvAnoM kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki dillI uttara, dakSiNa, pUrva yA pazcima vAsiyoM ke liye dahalIja yA caukhaTa ke samAna thii| kucha vidvAnoM kA yaha bhI vicAra hai ki kannauja ke rAjA dilU ne apane nAma para dillI kI sthApanA karAI thiiN| kucha vidvAnoM ke anusAra pANDavoM ne kaI pIr3hiyoM taka jisa indraprastha nagarI meM rAjya kiyA thA, vaha to ujar3a gaI aura usI bhUmi para dillI kI sthApanA kI gaI / isakA eka dUsarA pakSa yaha bhI hai ki bhArata bhramaNa karane vAle cInI yAtriyoM - phAhiyAna evaM havenatsAMga ne apane bhArata-bhramaNa ke krama meM jahA~ aneka prasiddha nagaroM kI carcA kI, vahIM unhoMne dillI kA nAmollekha taka nahIM kiyA / guptavaMza ke bAda vardhana vaMza ke samrATa harSavardhana ke kAla meM avazya hI dillI ko DhilI yA DhillI ke rUpa meM ullikhita pAyA gayA hai| vartamAna dillI ke pAlama kSetra kI eka prAcIna bAvar3I meM eka zilAlekha bhI milA hai, jisase vidita hotA hai ki vaha DhillI, hariyANA - janapada kI eka nagarI ke rUpa meM prasiddha thI / isakA samarthana budha zrIdhara ke pAsaNAhacariu kI Adya prazasti se bhI hotA hai / dillI ke mahatva se AkarSita hokara kucha prAcIna ullekhoM evaM prazastiyoM ke AdhAra para kucha itihAsakAroM ne punaH usakI sthApanA ke viSaya meM anya khojeM bhI kI haiM, jo nimna prakAra haiM (ka) abula phajla' ke anusAra gupta yA balabhI saM. 416 (san 734 ke lagabhaga) dillI kI sthApanA kI gii| (kha) khaDgarAya' kRta gopAcala - AkhyAna ke anusAra bilhaNa deva ne vi.saM. 792 (san 735) meM dillI kI sthApanA kii| (ga) muhaNota naiNasI khyAta' ke anusAra tomara - rAjya ( DhillI) kI sthApanA vi. saM. 809 vaisAkha sudI 13 (san 752 ) ke dina sampanna huI / aura, (gha) rAjAvalI' (vi.saM. 1685 ke anusAra prathama tomaravaMzI rAjA Adi- rANA- jAjU huA, jisakA rAjyakAla vi.saM. 839 (san 782 ) thA / 1-4. de. dillI ke tomara, pR. 190 / 5. dillI ke tomara, pR. 191 / prastAvanA :: 39
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina tathyoM ke Aloka meM vicAra kareM to yaha spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki dillI nagara kI sthApanA san 734 se 782 ke madhya kabhI huI hogI aura usameM kramazaH aneka kSatriya rAjAoM ne zAsana kiyaa| budha zrIdhara ne dillI ke jisa rAjA anaMgapAla kI carcA kI hai, vaha tomara rAjavaMza kA tRtIya anaMgapAla thA, jo usa samaya DhillI kA zAsaka thaa| naTTala ke Azraya meM rahakara budha zrIdhara ne apanA pAsaNAhacariu usI ke zAsanakAla meM arthAt vi.saM. 1189 (1132 I.) meM likhakara samApta kiyA thaa| durdama vIra hammIra ko parAjita karane ke upalakSya meM isI anaMgapAla tRtIya ko sambhavataH tribhuvapati, tribhuvanapAladeva eMva vijayapAladeva jaise virudoM se sammAnita bhI kiyA gayA hogaa| isI vijaya ke upalakSya meM dillI meM eka kIrtistambha' kA bhI nirmANa karAyA gayA thA, jisakA saMketa pAsaNAcariu kI prazasti meM bhI milatA hai| - .. pRthivIrAjarAso evaM indraprastha-prabaMdha meM dillI viSayaka kucha mahatvapUrNa bhaviSyavANiyA~: pUrvokta indraprastha-prabandha meM tomaravaMzI rAjA anaMgapAla (prathama) ke varNana-prasaMga meM killI-dillI kI eka kathA bhI varNita hai, jisameM bhaviSyavANI kI gaI hai ki dillI para musalamAnoM ke bAda rAivaMza, tatpazcAt sIsaudiyA aura punaH musalamAnoM kA rAjya hogA | candavaradAI kRta pRthivIrAjarAso meM bhI isI prakAra kI bhaviSyavANI upalabdha hotI hai| yathA anaMgapAla chakka baibuddhi joisii-ukkilliy| bhayau tUMara matihIna kari killiya teM ddhilliy|| kahai vyAsa jaga-jyoti Agama Agama hauM jaanauN| tUMara te cahuAna aMta vai, turkaanau|| arthAt he tomara nareza, tUne mUrkhatAvaza killI hilAkara use dillI kara dI hai| isakA pariNAma yahI jAna par3atA hai ki tomaroM kA rAjya cauhAna pAveMge aura phira anta meM yahA~ turkoM kA rAjya hogaa| ___ pUrvokta killI-DhillI ke prasaMga meM indraprastha-prabandha (1/68-92) ke anusAra nagara kI sthApanA ke lie vyAsa ne anaMgapAla (prathama) ko cirakAla taka rAjya karane hetu nirdhArita bhUkhaNDa meM eka killI (stambha) gAr3ane ko khaa| anaMgapAla ne use bhUkhaNDa meM itanA gaharA Thoka diyA ki vaha zeSanAga ke zIrSa meM jA gddh'ii| vyAsa ne isa prakriyA ko uttama kahA aura usane usa sthala (nagara) kA nAma 'killI' rakha diyA tathA anaMgapAla ko batAyA ki aba killI para tuma AjIvana rAjya karate rhoge| kintu kucha hI samaya bAda usa anaMgapAla (prathama) ne jijJAsAvaza usa killI ko ukhAr3a kara dekhA, to usakA antima bhAga raktaraMjita thaa| jaba usane vaha killI punaH ThokanA cAhI, to vaha ThIka taraha se na Thuka skii| vaha DhIlI hI raha gyii| candavaradAI ke anusAra vastutaH anaMgapAla (prathama) kI buddhi hI bhraSTa ho gaI thii| ataH usake isa duSkRtya ke kAraNa hI vaha killI-nagarI hI dillI-nagarI ke rUpa meM prasiddha huii| madhyakAlIna sAhitya meM dillI viSayaka pracura ullekha pUrvokta indraprastha-prabandha meM vividha prasaMgoM meM dillI (1/90/5/82) DhillIpati (8/9), DhilyAM (1/89/11/5/11/9) DhillIpure (11/10) jaise ullekha hI milate haiN| kahIM bhI use dillI nahIM kahA gyaa| 1. 2. 3. de. dillI ke tomara, pR. 1990 pAsaNAhacariu, 1/3/1 indraprastha-prabandha 4/68-92 de. samrATa pathivIrAja, pa. 119 (kalakattA, 1950) 40 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ candavaradAI dvArA apane pRthivIrAjarAso meM bhI aneka sthala para DhillI zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA gayA hai' / jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai, budha zrIdhara ne apane pA.ca. kI Adya - prazasti meM pUrva pracalita paramparA ke anusAra hI dillI ko dillI ke nAma se hI abhihita kiyA hai / yaha pratilipikAra kI galatI se nahI likhA gayA, balki vaha usakI eka samakAlIna yathArthatA thI / paM. Thakkura pheru, bijolyA - zilAlekha, indraprastha - prabandha, kucha aprakAzita pANDulipiyoM evaM pRthivIrAjarAso ke tadviSayaka pramANa suprasiddha dravyaparIkSaka evaM vAstuvid paM. Thakkura pheru tomarakAlIna DhillI kI TakasAla ke mudrA-vizeSajJa the| unhoMne apane 'ratnaparIkSAdi saptagrantha saMgraha' (pR. 31 ) meM DhillI rAjya meM pracalita tomara - rAjAoM kI mudrAoM ko 'DhillikAsatkamudrA' kahakara unake dhAtu-dravyoM tathA unameM mizraNoM se banane vAlI vibhinna mudrAoM (sikkoM) ke mUlya evaM vajana ke viSaya meM kahA hai aNaga mayaNappalAhe pithaupalAhe ya cAhaDapalAhe / saya majjhi TaMka solaha ruppau uNavIsa kari mullo / / - etA DhillikAsatkamudrA rAjaputra- tomarasya isI prakAra bijaulyA ke vi.saM. 1226 (san 1169) ke eka zilAlekha meM dillI ko DhillikA nAma se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| pratolyAM ca balamyAM ca yena vizrAmitaM yazaH / DhillikA grahaNa zrAntamAsikA lAbhalIbhmataH / / 22 / / vi.saM. 1685 (san 1628) meM likhita dillI kI eka "rAjAvalI kathA" milI hai, jo adyAvadhi aprakAzita hai| usakA nAma hI "atha DhIlI sthAna kI rAjAvalI likhyate 4 hai| isI prakAra eka ajaina guTakA saM. 392 meM bhI isakA ullekha milatA hai| usakA nAma hai atha 'DhillI pAtisAhi kau vyauro budha zrIdhara ke ullekhAnusAra usake samaya meM ukta DhillI nagara hariyANA pradeza kA eka pramukha nagara mAnA jAtA thaa| 'pRthivIrAjarAso' meM pRthivIrAja cauhAna ke prasaMgoM meM dillI ke lie 'DhillI' zabda kA hI aneka sthaloM para prayoga huA hai| isameM isa nAmakaraNa kI eka manoraMjaka kathA bhI kahI gaI hai, jise tomaravaMzI rAjA anaMgapAla kI putrI athavA pRthivIrAja cauhAna kI mAtA ne svayaM pRthivIrAja ko sunAyI thI / tadanusAra rAjya kI sthiratA ke liye jaga-jyoti nAmaka eka jyotiSI ke AdezAnusAra anaMgapAla (prathama) dvArA jisa sthAna para kIlI gADI gaI thI, vaha sthAna prArambha meM 'killI' ke nAma se prasiddha huA / kintu usa kIla ko DhIlA kara dene se usa sthAna kA nAma 'DhillI' par3a gayA, (jo kAlAntara meM dillI ke nAma se jAnA jAne lagA ) 18vIM sadI taka dillI ke 11 nAmoM meM se 'dillI' bhI eka nAma mAnA jAtA rahA, jaisA ki 'indraprasthaprabandha ( ajJAtakartRka) meM eka ullekha milatA hai-- zakrapanthA indraprastha zubhakRta yoginIpuraH / dillI DhillI mahApuryA jihAnAbAda iSyate / / 1. de. samrATa pRthivIrAja, pR. 102, 119, 149, 170, 180, 185 216 Adi Adi 2. pA.ca. 1/2/16 3. dillI ke tomara pR. 313 4-5. ye pANDulipiyA~ dillI ke paMcAyatI jaina mandira meM guTakA saM. 99 meM surakSita haiN| prastAvanA :: 41
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ suSeNA mahimAyuktA zubhAzubhakarA iti| ekAdaza mita nAmA dillIpurI ca vartate / / (1/14-15) arthAt (1) zakrapanthA, (2) indraprastha, (3) zubhakRta, (4) yoginIpura, (5) dillI, (6) dillI, (7) mahApurI, (8) jihAnAbAda (9) suSeNA, (10) mahimAyuktA, evaM (11) zubhAzubhakarA ye dillI ke nAma kahe jAte haiN| ukta nAmoM meM se madhyakAlIna hastalikhita apabhraMza pANDulipiyoM meM yoginIpura, dillI evaM jihAnAbAda ke pracura mAtrA meM ullekha milate haiN| jihAnAbAda ke sthAna para kahIM-kahIM samrAT zAhajahA~ ke nAma para zAhajahA~nAbAda nAma bhI milatA hai aura hamArI dRSTi se yaha nAma bhI ucita pratIta hotA hai| isa prakAra pAsaNAhacariu meM rAjA anaMgapAla, rAjA hammIra-vIra evaM dillI ke ullekha aitihAsika dRSTi se bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiN| ina sandarbho tathA samakAlIna sAhitya evaM itihAsa ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana se madhyakAlIna bhAratIya itihAsa ke kaI pracchanna athavA jaTila-rahasyoM kA udaghATana sambhava hai| budha zrIdhara dvArA varNita dillI (dillI) nagara-varNana ___ pAsaNAhacariu kI Adya-prazasti meM mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne dillI kA svayaM apanI A~khoM dvArA dekhA huA varNana kiyA hai| jaisA ki parva meM kahA jA cakA hai ki mahAkavi harayANA deza kA nivAsI thA aura vahA~ usane apanI eka apabhraMza racanA 'caMdappahacariu' kA praNayana kara jaba kucha thakAvaTa kA anubhava kiyA, to use zAnta karane hetu vaha yamunA pAra kara kucha samaya ke liye bhramaNArtha dillI AyA thaa| usa samaya yaha nagara dillI ke nAma se jAnA jAtA thaa| dillI ke caturdika bikhare hue vaibhava ko dekhakara vaha Azcaryacakita ho rahA thaa| sUrya kI gati ko avaruddha karane vAle gopura-dvAra, gaganacumbI bahumaMjilI aTTAlikAe~, pAtAla ko chUne vAlI gaharI khAI, bhaMgura-taraMgoM vAlA anaMga-sarovara, ghaNTAravoM se guMjita dharmAyatana, unnata prAkAra, pavanavegI turaMgoM kI ghur3adaur3a, kAtantra-vyAkaraNa kI paMjikA' -TIkA ke samAna sundara-sundara rAjamArga, siddha-vaiyAkaraNa ke samAna nirdoSa-varNoM kA uccAraNa karane vAle nAgarika gaNa Adi ko dekhakara vaha bahuta hI prabhAvita huA thaa| ina sabase bhI adhika prabhAvita huA vaha 'gayaNamaMDalAlaggu sAlu' dekhkr| dillI ke naTTala sAhU dvArA nirmita nAbheya (RSabha)-jinAlaya jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai ki naTTala ne dillI meM nAbheya jinAlaya kA nirmANa karAyA thA aura kavi ne usI sandarbha meM gayaNamaMDalAlaggU sAla kI carcA bhI kI hai| kyA thA yaha gayaNamaMDalAlagga sAla ? (arthAta gaganamaNDala ko chUtA huA sAla--stambha) (Tower) isa sAla-stambha ke viSaya meM vidvAnoM meM paryApta matabheda haiN| merI dRSTi se yaha sAla eka jaina-mAnastambha honA cAhie kyoMki samakAlIna tomaravaMzI rAjA anaMgapAla (tRtIya) ke priya pAtra rAjya ko Arthika dRSTi se samRddha banAne vAle suprasiddha mahAsArthavAha naTala sAha ne dillI-pattana meM eka vizAla uttuMga evaM kalApUrNa nAbheya-mandira (AdinAtha-mandira) kA nirmANa karAyA thA aura jisakI pradhAna vedikA ke sammukha unnata kalApUrNa mAnastambha bhI nirmita karAyA hogaa| isI mandira-zikhara para naTTala ne vizeSa samAroha meM paMcaraMgI-jhaNDA bhI phaharAyA thaa| 1. zarvavarma kRta kAtantra-vyAkaraNa para aneka vidvAnoM dvArA likhita paMjikA ttiikaaeN| 2. AcArya hemacaMdra kRta siddhhaim-vyaakrnn| 3. pAsaNAha. 1/9/1 42 pAsaNAhacali
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinAlaya kI zAstrIyatA evaM kalAtmakatA tiloyapaNNattI ( yativRSabha-dUsarI sadI ke AsapAsa) ke anusAra jaina mandira kI zAstrIya saMracanA meM mandira kI cAroM dizAoM meM eka-eka vedikA tathA usake bahirbhAga meM azoka, saptaparNI, campaka tathA Amra ke upavana hote haiN| inameM caityavRkSa bhI hote haiN| ina caityavRkSoM ke cAroM ora kalAtmaka toraNa, aSTamaMgala tathA mAnastambha ke Upara caturmukhI cAra-cAra jina-pratimAe~ suzobhita rahatI haiN| vaha jinAlaya tIna prAkAroM (koToM) ke madhya nirmita rahatA hai| pratyeka prAkAra kI cAro dizAoM meM eka-eka gopura-dvAra rahatA hai| ina prAkAroM kI madhyavartI galiyoM meM eka-eka mAnastambha, nau-nau stUpa, vana, dhvajA-patAkAe~ aura caitya hote haiN| unake cAroM ora upavana, mekhalAeN evaM vApikAe~ hotI haiN| mahAdhvajAoM meM mAlA, siMha, gaja, vRSabha, garur3a, mayUra, ambara, haMsa, kamala aura cakra ke cinha nirmita rahate haiM / ukta viSayaka varNana bar3A vistRta hai kintu yahA~ para cU~ki 'gayaNamaMDalAlaggu sAlu' kA prasaMga hai, ataH kevala isI viSaya para yahA~ carcA kI jA rahI hai| ukta jinAlaya ke nirmANa meM bhakti-bharita naTTala sAhU ne zAstrIya paddhati kA dhyAna rakhate hue eka uttuMga mAnastambha kA bhI nirmANa avazya karAyA hogA kyoMki usake pAsa na to bhUmi kI kamI thI aura na artha yA anya sAdhanoM kI / usI mAnastambha kI uttuMgatA, kalAtmakatA evaM bhavyatA ko dekhakara hI kavi ne use "gayaNamaMDalAlaggu sAlu" kahA hogaa| usake lie preraka sUtra vastutaH 7vIM sadI se 14vIM sadI taka kA kAlakhaNDa dakSiNa evaM uttara bhArata meM kalApUrNa jinAlayoM ke nirmANa ke liye eka svarNayuga hI thaa| viSaya-vistAra ke bhaya ke kAraNa yadi yahA~ dakSiNa bhArata ke kalApUrNa bhavya mandiroM evaM mUrttiyoM kI carcA na bhI kareM, to bhI uttara bhArata ke mAuNTa AbU meM naTTala kAla ke nikaTa atIta meM hI san 1030 I. meM vimalazAha dvArA 18 karor3a 53 lAkha mudrAoM ke vyaya se 52 laghu jinAlayoM ke madhya eka vimala - vasahI ke nAma se prasiddha uttuMga zikhara vAle kalApUrNa nAbheya (RSabha ) jinAlaya kA nirmANa karAyA jA cukA thA / usake lagabhaga 200 varSoM ke pazcAt vastupAla- tejapAla ne bhI san 1230 I. meM kalApUrNa vistRta jinAlaya kA nirmANa karAyA thA, jisameM lagabhaga 12 karor3a 53 lAkha mudrAoM kA vyaya kiyA gayA aura jo NUvasahI ke nAma se prasiddha hai / inakA nirmANa 700 kuzala kArIgaroM ne kiyA thA / pazcAdvarttI rANakapura meM bhI usI prakAra ke kalAvaibhava se sampanna jinAlayoM ke nirmANa kI rUparekhA taiyAra kI jA rahI thI / ukta kAlakhaNDa meM bundelakhaNDa ke devagar3ha, khujarAho evaM ahAra ( TIkamagar3ha, madhyapradeza) meM bhI kalAvaibhava se sampanna jinAlayoM ke nirmANa kI hor3a jaisI lagI thI aura nirmAtAoM se prerita evaM utsAhita hokara siddhahasta kArIgaroM ne bhI jaba darzakoM ko vismita kara dene vAle kalA- puMja ko bikherA thA, taba phira bhalA naTTala sAhU unase pIche kyoM rahate ? ataH unhoMne bhI sambhavataH vimalavasahI ke nirmANa se preraNA lekara vaise hI vizAla prAMgaNa meM 52 kalApUrNa jinamandiroM ke madhya vizAla nAbheya (RSabha) mandira kA nirmANa karAyA thA aura samakAlIna surucisampanna paramparA ke anusAra vizAla prAMgaNa vAle usa mandira meM mUla garbhagRha, gUr3ha-maNDapa, nava-caukI, raMgamaNDapa, dvAramaNDapa, khaTaka, caturdika vistRta dIvAroM ke sAtha-sAtha choTe-choTe mandira (kulikAe~) aura hastizAlA Adi avazya hI nirmita karAI gaI hoNgii| dIvAloM, dvAroM, khambhoM, maNDapoM, toraNoM tathA chatoM para AkarSaka phUla-pattiyA~, latAe~, jJAna ke pratIka dIpaka, ghaNTe ghaNTiyaoN, azva, gaja, siMha, matsya evaM devAkRtiyoM se unheM avazya hI susajjita karAyA gayA hogA / khambhoM evaM unake madhyavartI zilApaTToM para Agama-paramparAnusAra hI aneka jaina- sUtra evaM sUktiyoM ke bhI aMkana evaM devoM, yakSa-yakSiNiyoM tathA zalAkA - mahApuruSoM ke citra bhI citrita karAye gaye hoNge| inake atirikta bhI tIrthaMkara se sambandhita dIkSApUrva ke dRzya, rAja darabAra, julUsa, bArAta gamana, vivAha maNDapa, prastAvanA :: 43
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nATaka-saMgIta-maNDalI, yuddhadRzya Adi-Adi ke manohArI dRzya avazya hI citrita karAe gaye hoMge, aura jaba kuzala kArIgara, citrakAra Adi dina-rAta kArya karate-karate thaka jAte hoMge, taba sAhU naTTala apanI dharmapatnI ke sAtha unakA utsAha bar3hAne ke lie vIravara cAmuNDarAya, vimalazAha evaM vastupAla-tejapAla ke samAna hI unake pAsa pahu~cate rahate hoMge aura nAnA-prakAra se unheM protsAhita karate rahe hoNge| uttara evaM dakSiNa bhArata meM pracura mAtrA meM itane vizAla evaM pracura mAtrA meM uttuMga evaM kalApUrNa jinamandiroM, mUrtiyoM kA nirmANa tathA vividha viSayaka sAhitya-lekhana kyoM kiyA gayA? isakA eka atisaMkSipta uttara yahI diyA jA sakatA hai ki videzI AkrAntAoM evaM anya IrSyAlaoM evaM videSiyoM dvArA zramaNa-saMskati kI kalAparNa dharoharoM ta ko jisa prakAra se naSTa-bhraSTa evaM kSatigrasta kiyA gayA thA, usakI kSati-parti heta hI samAja meM vaha eka bahaAyAmI sAhasapUrNa nirbhIka nava-nirmANa evaM jAgaraNa kA racanAtmaka kAryakrama thA, jo samaya kI balavatI mA~ga bhI thii| ukta jinAlaya kI avasthiti (Location) naTala sAhU dvArA nirmita ukta nAbheya-mandira kA prAMgaNa dillI kA vahI prakSetra thA, jo Aja maharaulI (mervAvalI) ke nAma se prasiddha hai| vastutaH 11vIM-12vIM sadI kI dillI isI prakSetra meM basI thii| tomaravaMzI rAjA anaMgapAla (tRtIya) ke pUrvajoM ne vAstuzAstrIya dRSTikoNa se zubha-muhUrta meM use yahA~ basAyA thaa| bahuta sambhava hai ki vartamAna meM maharaulI yA mervAvalI meM jisa sthala para Aja ahiMsA-sthalI banI huI haiM, usI sthala ke AsapAsa sAhU naTTala kA nAbheya-mandira banavAyA gayA ho aura pUrvAgata paramparA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue dillI kI jaina samAja ne usI ko kendra bindu banAkara Adhunika ahiMsA-sthalI kA nirmANa karAyA ho? vastutaH yaha eka anveSaNIya viSaya hai| ___ jahA~ naTTala kA jinAlaya banA, vaha bhUmikhaNDa, sambhavataH dharmAyatanoM ke liye hI sunizcita thaa| vahIM para anaMgasarovara bhI thA, itihAsakAroM ke anusAra 40 phuTa gaharA, 169 phuTa lambA tathA 162 phuTa cauDA thaa| vaha alAuddIna khilajI (san 1259-1316) ke samaya taka pUrNatayA jala-prapUrita thaa| usI ke eka kinAre naTTala ne ukta jinAlaya bhI banavAyA thaa| kahA jAtA hai ki usa samaya usake AsapAsa kucha jainetara dharmAyatana bhI the aura vaha prakSetra sarvadharmasamanvaya kA eka adabhuta udAharaNa banA huA thaa| itihAsakAroM kI mAnyatA hai ki ukta sarovara evaM dharmAyatanoM ke samIpa hI rAjA anaMpAla kA rAjaprasAda bhI thaa| itihAsakAroM ke sarvekSaNa ke anusAra anaMga-sarovara evaM rAjaprAsAda ke madhya meM eka lauha-stambha bhI sthApita kiyA gayA thA aura usake dakSiNa-pazcima meM eka kIrtistambha kA nirmANa karAyA gayA thA, jisakA praveza-dvAra mandira kI ora uttara-mukhI rakhA gayA thaa|' pAsaNAhacariu meM varNita samakAlIna kucha aitihAsika jhA~kiyA~ ___'pAsaNAhacariu' yadyapi eka paurANika-mahAkAvya hai, usameM paurANika itivRtta tathA daivI-camatkAra Adi prasaMgoM kI kamI nhiiN| phira bhI cU~ki kavi budha zrIdhara kA yuga saMkramaNakAlIna thaa| kAminI evaM kAMcana ke lAlacI muhammadagorI (1173-1206 I.) ke AkramaNa prArambha ho cuke the, usakI vinAzakArI lUTa-pATa ne uttara-bhArata meM har3akampa macA diyA thaa| hindU rAjAoM meM pAraparika phUTa ke kAraNa unameM bhI pArasparika kalaha macI huI thii| dillI ke tomara rAjA anaMgapAla ko apanI surakSA hetu kaI yuddha karane par3e the| kavi ne jisa hammIra vIra ko anaMgapAla dvArA parAjita kie jAne kI carcA kI hai, vaha ghaTanA kavi kI A~khoM dekhI rahI hogii| kavi ne kumAra pArzva ke yavanarAja ke sAtha tathA tripRSTha ke hayagrIva ke sAtha jaise kramabaddha evaM vyavasthita yuddha-varNana kie haiM, ve vastutaH kalpanA-prasUta nahIM, 1. de. dillI ke tomara, pR. 158 2. pAsa. 4/6-21 3. budha zrIdhara kRta vaDDha. 5/11-13 44 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ balki unake mAdhyama se hindU-musalamAnoM athavA hindU rAjAoM ke pArasparika yuddhoM ke A~khoM dekhe athavA vizvasta guptacaroM dvArA sune gaye tathA yuddha kI vinAzalIlA se jhulase evaM AtaMkita logoM kI karuNa-vyathAoM ke saMjIva citraNa jaise pratIta hote haiN| ye yuddha itane bhayaMkara the ki lAkhoM vidhavAoM evaM anAtha baccoM ke karuNa-kandana dekha-sunakara saMvedanazIla kavi ko likhanA par3A thA taNuruha dukkaru raNaMgaNu riavANAMvali vihiya nnhNgnnu| saMgaraNAmu ji hoI bhayaMkaru turaya-duraya-raha suhaDa khayaMkaru / / pAsa. 3/14/3-5 usane una yuddhoM meM prayukta jina zastrAstroM kI carcA kI hai, ve paurANika, aindrajAlika athavA daivI nahIM, balki khurapA, kRpANa, talavAra, dhanuSabANa jaise ve hI zastra-astra haiN| jo kavi ke samaya meM loka-pracalita the| Aja bhI ve hariyANA evaM dillI pradeza meM upalabdha haiM aura unhIM nAmoM se jAne jAte haiN| yuvarAja pArva, ravikIrti aura yavanarAja budha zrIdhara ne pA.ca. kI tIsarI, cauthI evaM pA~cavI sandhi meM pArzva ke yavanarAja ke sAtha hue yuddha kA varNana kiyA hai| pArzva ne yaha yaddha apane mAmA ravikIrti dvArA apanI sahAyatA ke lie kI gaI prArthanA para kiyA thA aura isake lie ve apane pitA kI AjJA lekara raNakSetra meM pahu~ce the| isa yuddha meM pArzva kI vijaya huii| tatpazcAt ravikIrti ne apanI kanyA kA vivAha pArzva se kara dene kA nizcaya kiyaa| pArva kA vivAha - vibhinna mata mahAkavi vimalasUrI (tIsarI sadI) ne apane 'paumacariyaM' meM aise hI eka prasaMga kA ullekha kiyA hai, jisake anusAra rAjA janaka kI rAjadhAnI ko jaba yavanoM ne ghera liyA taba unhoMne unake sAtha lohA lene ke lie mahArAja dazaratha se sahAyatA mA~gI thii| samAcAra pAte hI rAjA dazaratha ne unakI sahAyatA hetu rAma ko yuddha ke lie bhejA thaa| rAma ne jAkara yavanoM se bhISaNa yuddha kiyA aura unheM burI taraha parAjita kiyaa| pratIta hotA hai yuga-prabhAvita mahAkavi paumakitti, budha zrIdhara tathA anya paravartI apabhraMza-kaviyoM ne paumacariyaM ke isa kathAnaka ko apane-apane granthoM meM use apanI-apanI zailI meM grahaNa kiyA hai| ___ samavAyAMga-sUtra tathA kalpasUtra meM budha zrIdhara dvArA varNita ukta prasaMga kI koI carcA nahIM hai aura unameM pArzva ke vivAha ke sambandha meM bhI koI ullekha nahIM AyA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM pArzva ke viSaya meM yaha sUcanA avazya dI gaI hai ki unhoMne kumAra-kAla meM hI dIkSA grahaNa kara lI thii| zvetAmbara-paramparA ke anusAra kumAra-kAla unake rAjyAbhiSeka se pUrva kI sthiti kA hai, na ki vivAha-pUrva kI kumArAvasthA kaa| usa paramparA ke anusAra pA~ca tIrthaMkara-vAsupUjya, malli, ariSTanemi, pArzva aura mahAvIra ne kumAra-kAla meM hI dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| budha zrIdhara ke anusAra yuvarAja pArzva ne yavanarAja ko parAjita kara apane mAmA ravikIrti ke sAtha usakI 1. pAsa. 2/17/11, 3/11-13 2. de. paumacariuM 27vA~ uddezya 3. pAsaNAha. 3/2 (DaoN. pI ke modI dvArA sampAdita) kI bhUmikA, pR. 38 4. pAsaNAha. (modI) bhUmikA, pR. 38 5. de. vIraM ariTThanemiM pAsaM malliM ca vAsapujjaM c| ee mottUNa jiNe avasesA Asi raajaanno| rAyakulesu vi jAtA visuddhaM sesu khattiya kulesu| Na itthiyAbhiseyA kumAra pavvaiyA / / Avazyaka niyukti-256, 257 / / prastAvanA :: 45
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjadhAnI kuzasthala meM praveza kiyA thA aura usI samaya ravikIrti ne apanI beTI prabhAvatI ke pariNaya kA prastAva pArzva ke sammukha rakhA thA? kinta tiloyapaNNattI tathA paumacariyaM meM pArzva ke kazasthala jAne tathA vahA~ unake vivAha kI carcA kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| uttarapurANa meM bhI pArzva ke kuzasthala jAne yA yuddha meM bhAga lene kI carcA nahIM hai aura na vahA~ pArzva ke vivAha kI yojanA kA bhI koI prasaMga uThAyA gayA hai| mahAkavi puSpadanta tathA vAdirAja ke granthoM meM bhI vahI sthiti hai kintu devabhadrasUri ne isa prasaMga kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA hai| yadyapi kuzasthala ke rAjA ke nAma meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai| devabhadrasUri ke anusAra kuzasthala ke rAjA kA nAma prasenajita thA aura pitA kA nAma naravarma', jabaki budha zrIdhara ne kuzasthala ke rAjA kA nAma ravikIrti yA bhAnukIrti tathA usake pitA kA nAma zakravarmA mAnA hai| isa prasaMga meM devabhadrasUri ne yaha kathana bhI kiyA hai ki prasenajita kI kanyA kinnariyoM dvArA pArzva kI yazogAtha sunakara unake prati AkRSTa huI thii| devabhadrasUri ne ravikIrti aura pArzva meM koI pArasparika saMbaMdha nahIM batAyA jabaki budha zrIdhara ne ravikIrti ko spaSTa hI pArzva kA mAmA kahA hai| devabhadrasUri ke anusAra pArzva ko yuddha meM jAne kA avasara hI nahIM AyA kyoMki yavanarAja ne apane maMtriyoM dvArA pArzva kI alaukikatA saMbaMdhI vArtAeM sunakara svayaM hI pArzva ke sammukha AtmasamarpaNa kara diyA thaa| devabhadrasari ne yavana ke isa AtmasamarpaNa ke baad| prabhAvatI ke vivAha kI carcA kI hai, budha zrIdhara ne vivAha ke prasaMga kA ullekha to kiyA kintu tadanusAra unakA vivAha sampanna nahIM ho sakA kyoMki usake pUrva hI unheM vairAgya ho gyaa| devabhadrasUri ke paravartI prAyaH samasta zvetAmbara-lekhakoM ne unake grantha kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| pAsaNAhacariu : mahAkAvyatva kathAvastu-gaThana evaM zilpa prastuta carita-kAvya kI kathA kA mUla-srota AcArya guNabhadra (7vIM sadI) kRta uttarapurANa hai| usake 37veM parva meM pArzvanAtha kI kathA varNita hai| mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne uttarapurANa se mUlasrota apanAkara bhI kathA-niyojana meM cAturya kA pradarzana kiyA hai| uttarapurANa athavA anya pArzvanAtha-caritoM ke prAyaH Arambha meM hI pArzvanAtha kI pUrvabhavAvalI Arambha ho jAtI hai| tatpazcAt pArzvanAtha kI mUlakathA AtI hai| para prastuta carita-kAvya meM prathamataH kavi ne mUlakathA kA aMkana kiyA hai aura bAda meM mUlakathA ko rasamaya evaM usameM jijJAsA-vRtti ko utpanna karane ke hetu sahakArI avAntara-kathA ke rUpa meM bhavAvalI ko nibaddha kiyA hai| budha zrIdhara kA yaha zilpa kAvya-tatva kI dRSTi se anupama hai| yataH kAvya ke pAThaka ko bhavAntaroM ke jAla meM prathama hI ulajha jAne ke kAraNa mUlakathA taka pahu~cane meM bahuta hI prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| vaha sarala aura sIdhe rUpa meM Adarza-carita ko prApta nahIM kara paataa| naitika, AdhyAtmika aura sAmAjika Adarza, jinheM vaha apane nAyaka ke jIvana se grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai, kathA meM bahuta dUra taka usa nAyaka ke yathArtha svarUpa se ajJAta hI banA rahatA hai| lambI-caur3I bhavAvaliyA~ nadI ke AvatrtoM-vivartoM ke pratAraNa ke samAna pAThaka kI cetanAvRtti ko mUrchita jaisA banA detI haiN| phalataH kucha dUra taka bhAvoM ke pravAha meM bahane ke uparAnta hI mUlakathA kA vaha sandarbhAMza pAThaka ke hAtha A pAtA hai, jisakA sambala pAkara hI vaha samasta kathA meM anviti kara pAtA hai| budha zrIdhara ne sarvaprathama kAvya kI zailI meM mUlakathA Arambha kI hai| yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha karane ke bAda pArzvanAtha saMsAra-virakta hokara tapazcaraNa karane lagate haiN| pUrvabhava kA zatru kamaTha kA jIva, vividha rUpoM meM una 1. pAsaNAha. 6/5-6 2. pAsaNAha. (modI) bhUmikA, pR. 38 46 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para upasarga karatA hai| upasarga ke dUra hone para unheM kaivalya kI prApti ho jAtI hai aura antima bArahavIM - sandhi ke kucha hI kaDavakoM meM pUrva-bhavAvalI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| budha zrIdhara dvArA kathA ke isa rUpa parivartana se vastu - vinyAsa meM kArya-kAraNa saMbaMdha ghaTita ho gayA hai, jisase kathAvastu meM vizvasanIyatA, utkaNThA, saMgharSa aura bhaviSya saMketa yathAsthAna utpanna hote cale gae haiN| isa parivartana se jahA~ kathAnaka - niyojana meM saphalatA prApta huI, vahIM isa carita ko kAvya kA svarUpa bhI prApta ho gayA hai| prabandhakAvya yA mahAkAvya ke kavi ke lie eka anivArya zarta yaha hai ki vaha kathAsUtra kA nyAsa isa rUpa meM kare, jisase ki rasajJa vyakti mUlakathAnaka kA AsvAdana karatA huA caramotkarSa kI ora AkRSTa ho ske| AlaMkArikoM ne isI kauzala kA nAma prabandha vakratA batalAyA hai| AcArya kuntaka ne apane krokti - jIvita" meM likhA hai' -- "kathAviccheda- vaicitraya se prabandha meM eka aisI sundaratA A jAtI hai, jo pUrvottara kathA - nirvAha ke dvArA kadApi nahIM A sakatI / ataH kuzala kalAkAra prabandha saundarya ke nirvAha ke nimitta carita nAyaka ke vyaktitva ko Arambha hI prastuta kara detA hai aura anuSAMgika- kathAsUtroM kA niyojana usa zailI meM karatA hai, jisa meM sArA prabandha ekarasa hokara camatkAra kA utpAdaka bana sake / " ukta kathana se spaSTa hai ki budha zrIdhara ne paramparA prApta kathA ke do Tukar3e kara prathama meM usa Tukar3e kA sanniveza kiyA hai, jo mUlakathA kA aMga hai| isI prakAra se isI ko aMgI bhI kahA jA sakatA hai kyoMki bhavAvali kI kathA to isa mUla kathA kA eka aMgamAtra hai / prabandha-niyojana evaM nirvAha prabandha ke cAra pradhAna avayava hote haiM-- 1. itivRtta, 2. vastu vyApAra-varNana, 3. saMvAdatattva, evaM 4. bhAva-vyaMjanA / prabandha-nirvAha meM kramabaddhatA kA rahanA to anivArya hai hI, para kathA ke marmasthaloM kI pahicAna bhI Avazyaka hai| jo kavi marmasthaloM kI parakha rakhatA hai, use hI prabandha ke sRjana meM saphalatA prApta hotI hai| budha zrIdhara ne prastuta carita-kAvya ke prabandha meM cAra aise marmasthaloM kA niyojana kiyA hai, jinake kAraNa isake prabandha-gaThana meM use apUrva saphalatA prApta huI hai| hama yahA~ unake ukta marmasthaloM kA udghATana prastuta prasaMga meM Avazyaka samajhate haiN| kucha mArmika sthala (1) prastuta carita-kAvya kA prathama marmasthala vaha hai, jaba kumAra pArzva yuvAvasthA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| taba ve zaurya, vIrya Adi guNoM ke sAtha jJAna-vijJAna kI vividha kalAoM evaM vividha nItiyoM meM pAraMgata ho jAte haiN| unakA kSatriyocita vIra-teja sarvatra apanI AbhA se dizAoM ko prodbhASita kara detA hai| isI kAla meM unake mAmA ravikIrti kA dUta mahArAja hayasena kI rAjasabhA meM AtA hai aura nivedana karatA hai ki ravikIrti ke pitA zakravarmA ke dIkSita ho jAne ke uparAnta ravikIrti ko kamajora pAkara unake prativeSI yavanarAja ne unakI kanyA rAjakumArI prabhAvatI kA hAtha mA~gA hai aura sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA hai ki yadi prabhAvatI use samarpita na kI jAyegI to vaha samasta rAjya ko dhUlisAt kara degaa| ravikIrti ke dUta dvArA yaha sandeza sunakara mahArAja hayasena atyanta kruddha ho uThate haiM aura svayaM hI yuddha meM jAne ke lie apanI senA ko taiyAra hone kA Adeza dete haiN| cAroM ora raNadhvani sunAI par3ane lagatI hai / vIroM kI huMkAreM mUrtimAn raudrarasa ke rUpa meM upasthita hone lagatI haiM / 1. pradhAnavastu sambandhA tirodhAna vidhAyinA / kAryAntarAntarAyeNa vicchinna virasA kathA / tatraiva tasya niSpatterninibandharasojjvalAm / prabandhasyAnuvadhnAti navAM kAmapi vakratAm / / - ( vakrokti jIvita 4/20-21 ) 2. pAsaNAha. 3/1-8 3. pAsaNAha. 3/11-12 prastAvanA : 47
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba kumAra pArzva ko isa sainya-sajjA aura raNa-prayANa kI sUcanA milatI hai, taba ve svayaM pitA ke samakSa upasthita hote haiM aura apanI zakti evaM raNakSamatA kA paricaya dete hue apane pitA se anarodha karate haiM ki "maiM akelA hI yuddha meM jA sakatA huuN| mere rahate hue Apako yuddha meM jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA? kumAra pArzva yuddha meM jAkara apUrva vIratA kA pradarzana karate haiM aura parAkramI yavanarAja ko burI taraha parAsta kara vijayI banate haiN| mAmA ravikIrti pArzva kI isa vIratA se prasanna ho jAtA hai aura apanI putrI prabhAvatI ke sAtha vivAha karane ke liye kumAra pArzva se Agraha karatA hai| ukta sandarbhAMza dvArA nAyaka ke antardvandva kA sundara udghATana huA hai| ise kavi ne do sthaloM meM nirdiSTa kiyA hai| prathamAMza vaha hai, jaba pitA yuddha ke lie prasthAna karane kI taiyArI karate haiN| loka-maryAdA-rakSaka putra (pArzva) ise apanI vIratA ke liye cunautI samajhatA hai| ataH vaha pitA ko roka kara yuddha-kSetra meM svayaM ke prasthAna karane kI anumati mA~gatA hai| idhara putra-vAtsalya-vibhora pitA apane putra ko yuddha meM jAne denA nahIM caahtaa| budha zrIdhara ne isI antardvandva kA sundara citraNa kiyA hai| dUsarA antardvandva ravikIrti dvArA prabhAvatI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karane kI prArthanA ke avasara kA hai| anindya lAvaNyavatI candravadanI prabhAvatI kA saundarya yuvaka-pArzva ko apanI ora AkRSTa karanA cAhatA hai, para janatA-janArdana kA kalyANa karane ke liye kaTibaddha pArzva ke antasa meM eka kSaNa paryanta antardvandva ke pazcAt hI jJAnarazmi prasphuTita ho jAtI hai aura ve saMketa dvArA hI apanI hRdagat bhAvanAoM ko nivedita kara dete haiN| ukta prasaMga upasthita kara budha zrIdhara ne vastutaH isa marmasparzI saMdarbhAza kA niyojana kara nAyaka ke carita ko udAtta to banAyA hI, sAtha hI kathAvastu ko rasaplAvita bhI kiyA hai| (2) dUsarA marmasthala vaha hai jaba pArzvanAtha apane mAmA ravikIrti ke sAtha tApasa ke darzanArtha vana meM pahu~cate haiN| usa tApasa ko paMcAgni tapa karate hue dekha kara tathA kASTha meM nAga-nAginI ko apane jJAnabala se zIghra hI dagdha hone vAlA jAnakara ve tApasa se kahate haiM ki ajJAnapUrvaka kiyA gayA tapa karmakSaya kA hetu nahIM hotaa| pArzva ke ukta vacanoM ko sunakara tApasa (kamaTha) atyanta krodhita hokara kahatA hai ki isa tapa ko tuma kyoM ajJAnapUrvaka kaha rahe ho ? nAga-nAginI kahA~ jala rahe haiM ? pratyakSa rUpa se unheM dikhlaao| yaha suna pArzva ne kahA ki jo lakar3I paMcAgni meM jala rahI hai, usI ko kATa kara dekho, usameM jalate hue nAga-nAginI dikhalAI par3a jaaveNge| yaha nAga pUrva-janma kA tumhArA rUpa bhI thA / pArzva ke ukta vacanAnusAra vaha arddhadagdha-kASTha tIkSNa-kuThAra se kATA jAtA hai aura usameM se chinna-bhinna rakta meM sane hue nAga-nAginI nikala par3ate haiM / maraNAsanna dekhakara karuNAvatAra pArzva dravita ho unheM namaskAra-mantra sunAte haiM, jisake prabhAva se ve mara kara dharaNendra evaM padmAvatI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| pAsaNAha. 3/15 pAsaNAha. 3/17 pAsaNAha. 6/6 pAsaNAha. 3/13-14 pAsaNAha. 6/10/5-15 pAsaNAha. 6/9/3-4 pAsaNAha. 6/10/2 pAsaNAha. 6/10/7-8 6. 8. 48 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastuta kathAMza bhI ukta prabandha kA marmasthala hai / yataH isane dehalI- dIpaka nyAya se kathA ke pUrva evaM uttara donoM bhAgoM ko Alokita kiyA hai| (3) prastuta prabandha-kAvya kA tIsarA marmasthala pArzva ke pUrvabhavoM meM varNita marubhUti kA bhava hai / kamaTha usakA bhAI hai, jo durAcArI aura anaitika hai / marubhUti kI patnI ke sAtha vaha avasara pAkara durAcAra karatA hai| podanapurAdhIza rAjA araviMda kamaTha ke isa kukRtya se atyadhika ruSTa ho jAtA hai aura use rAjya se niSkAsita kara detA hai' / marubhUti kA karuNa hRdaya bhrAtR-vAtsalya se bhara jAtA aura apane bhAI ko kSamA kara dene hetu rAjA se prArthanA karatA hai / kintu nyAya-parAyaNa nRpati aravinda AtatAyI ko daMDa denA rAjadharma ke anukUla samajhatA hai| phalataH use kamaTha ko rAjya nirvAsana kA daMDa denA par3atA I nirvAsita hone para kamaTha ke mana meM bhayaMkara pratizodhAgni utpanna hotI hai| vaha apane bhAI marubhUti ko hI isa apamAna kA pradhAna kAraNa samajhatA hai aura tapa dvArA zakti kA arjana kara usase badalA cukAnA cAhatA hai aura idhara mAnavatA kI pratimUrti marubhUti ko kamaTha ke nirvAsana se ghora pazcAtApa hotA hai| vaha apane bhAI ko sabhI taraha se sukhI aura sAnanda dekhanA cAhatA hai| ataeva rAjA aravinda ke dvArA niSedha kiye jAne para bhI vaha kamaTha ko vana se vApisa lauTAne ke liye cala detA hai / vaha kamaTha kI talAza meM vana-vana kI khAka chAnatA-phiratA hai aura anta meM sindhu nadI ke kinAre use eka pASANa zilA ke Upara tapa karate dekha vaha usake pAsa pahu~ca jAtA hai| apanI nirdoSitA batalAne ke liye aura bItI huI bAteM bhUla kara ghara lauTa calane ke liye vaha prArthanA karatA hai / kamaTha krodhAbhibhUta ho marubhUti ke isa nizchala vyavahAra meM bhI duSTatA kI gandha pAtA hai aura sAtvika pramANa ke liye jhuke hue usa becAre marubhUti para pASANa zilA girA kara vaha duSTa usakA kAma tamAma kara DAlatA hai' / kathA kA ukta sthala samasta kathA ko anuprANita karatA hai / kamaTha ke baira kA bIja vapana yahIM se hotA hai / Azcarya yaha hai ki yaha ekAMgI baira janma-janmAntaroM taka calatA calA jAtA hai| budha zrIdhara ne yadyapi yaha sandarbhAMza paramparA se hI grahaNa kiyA hai, para apanI kalpanA kA puTa bhI jahA~-tahA~ jar3a diyA hai, jisase kathAvastu meM rasamayatA utpanna ho gaI hai / carita-kAvya ke liye jisa prakAra marmasparzI kathAMza kI AvazyakatA thI, use kavi ne upamA aura utprekSAoM ke vAtAvaraNa meM upasthita kara diyA hai / (4) kathA kA cauthA marmasthala vaha hai, jahA~ rAjakumAra pArzva tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha banane ke liye prayatnazIla hote haiN| yaha satya hai ki kAraNa ke binA kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotii| sabala kAraNa milate hI kArya utpanna ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra havA kA eka jhoMkA bhasmAvRtta agni ko nirAvaraNa kara uddIpta kara detA hai, usI prakAra koI bhI sabala nimitta kisI bhI saMvegI ko sahaja meM hI virakta banA detA hai| jalate hue nAga-nAginI jana-kalyANa ke liye tatpara pArzvanAtha ko eka nayA virakti kA sandeza sunAte haiN| unheM saMsAra kA mohaka saundarya phIkA-phIkA dikhalAI par3ane lagatA hai, phalataH ve dIkSita hokara tapazcaryA meM saMlagna ho jAte haiM / kAvya kA antima lakSya phala prApti hai| budha zrIdhara ne apane udAtta carita-nAyaka pArzvanAtha ko phala kI ora 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. pAsaNAha. 11/8-9 pAsaNAha. 11/11 pAsaNAha 11/12 pAsaNAha. 11/13 pAsaNAha. 6/10-12 prastAvanA :: 49
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agrasara kara prabandha nirvAha meM marmasthala kara saMcAra kiyA hai| yoM to unake samasta bhavAntaroM kI avAntara-kathAe~ hI marmasthala hai, jo mUla kathAnaka meM rasa- saMcaraNa kI kSamatA utpanna karatI haiN| ataH yaha mAnanA tarkasaMgata hai ki mahAkavi ne prastuta carita-kAvya meM marmasthaloM kI yojanA spaSTa rUpa meM kI hai / vastu - vyApAra varNana yadyapi vastu vyApAra-varNanoM meM kavi paurANikatA kI sImA meM hI Abaddha hai, to bhI avasara Ane para nagara, vana, uSA, sandhyA, yuddha, rAjya, senA, pazu-pakSI Adi varNanoM meM bhI vaha pIche nahIM rahatA / ina varNanoM meM kucha aise varNana bhI hai, jo ghaTanAoM meM camatkAra utpanna karate haiM aura kucha aise haiM jo paristhitiyoM kA nirmANa kara hI samApta ho jAte haiN| budha zrIdhara kAzI deza kI vANArasI nagarI kA svAbhAvika citraNa karate hue vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM evaM samRddhi kA aisA varNana karatA hai, jisase prabandhAMza prabandha kI agalI kar3I ko pUrNatayA jor3ane meM samartha hotA hai| paristhiti-nirmANa ke liye jina vastuoM kI yojanA kavi ne kI hai, unameM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kA janmAbhiSeka vizeSa mahatvapUrNa hai| caturjAti ke deva ekatra hokara unheM sumeru parvata para le jAte haiM tathA atyanta utsAhapUrvaka bar3e hI samAroha ke sAtha unakA janmAbhiSeka sampanna karate haiM / yaha janmAbhiSeka nimna paristhitiyoM kA nirmANa karatA hai-- (1) tIrthaMkaratva ke paurANika atizayoM aura mahimAoM ke pradarzana dvArA dhIrodAtta nAyaka ke virATa aura bhavya rUpa kA prastutikaraNa / purANakAra ina paurANika sandarbhoM ko kevala mahAna vyaktiyoM ke Izvaratva yA mahattva ke pratiSThApana hetu Ayojita karatA haiM, para kAvya- sraSTA, ina mahatvoM dvArA kAvyotkarSa ke lie dharAtala kA nirmANa karatA hai| jisa prakAra kuzala kRSaka bhUmi ko urvara banAne ke liye kheta ko gaharAI pUrvaka jotatA hai, usI prakAra kAvya-kalA kA marmajJa kavi paurANika atizayoM ko saMcita kara kAvya ke virATa phalaka para navIna citrAMkana kA kArya sampanna karatA hai| ataeva svapna-darzana, svapna phala, tIrthakara - janma aura isI prakAra ke anya paurANika atizaya kAvya kI aisI pRSThabhUmi kA nirmANa karate haiM, jisase nAyaka kA caritra udAtta banatA hai aura rasotkarSa bhI vRddhiMgata hotA hai / budhazrIdhara ne apane vastu vyApAroM dvArA prastuta kAvya meM antardvandva, bhAvanAoM ke ghAta-pratighAta evaM saMvedanAoM ke gambhIratam saMcAra ko utpanna kiyA hai / kavi kA sUkSma paryavekSaNa vastuoM ke citraNa meM sadA satarka rahA hai| ataH saMkSepa meM itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'pAsaNAhacariu' ke sImita vastu vyApAra varNana bhI kAvya ko prabandha-paTutA se paripUrNa banAte haiN| saMvAda- tattva kAvya-sauSThava ke lie saMvAda-tattva nitAnta Avazyaka haiN| jisa prakAra vyAvahArika jIvana meM manuSya kI bAtacIta usake caritra kI mApadaNDa banatI hai, usI prakAra pAtroM ke kathanopakathana, unake caritra evaM kriyA-kalApoM ko udbhASita karate haiN| manuSya kI bAhya AkRti evaM usakI rUpa sajjA kevala itanA hI batalA sakatI hai ki amuka vyakti sampanna hai athavA daridra, kintu manobhAvoM kI gaharI chAnabIna saMvAda yA vArtAlApoM ke dvArA hI saMbhava hai| karmaThatA, akarmaNyatA, udAratA, tyAga, sAdhutA, duSTatA, dayA, prema evaM mamatA Adi vRttiyoM evaM bhAvanAoM kI yathArtha jAnakArI saMvAdoM se hI sambhava hai / budha zrIdhara ne prastuta carita-kAvya meM aneka varga aura jAtiyoM ke pAtroM kA samAveza kara unake vArtAlApoM ke dvArA jAtigata vizeSatAoM evaM unake vibhinna manovegoM kA sundara vivecana kiyA hai| una saMvAdoM ko nimna zreNiyoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM (1) zrRMkhalAbaddha saMvAda, evaM ( 2 ) unmuktaka saMvAda | zrRMkhalAbaddha - saMvAda ve haiM, jo prastuta carita-kAvya meM kucha samaya taka dhArApravAha rUpa meM calate rahate haiM / yadyapi 1. pAsaNAha. 2/7 50 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa carita-kAvya meM ukta zreNI ke saMvAda nagaNya hI haiN| rAjasabhAoM ke bIca hone vAle saMvAda ukta vidhA ke aMtargata Ate haiN| budha zrIdhara ne sabhAoM ke bIca hone vAle vArtAlApoM meM bhI kSipragati kA hI pradarzana kiyA hai| isakA mUla kAraNa yaha hai ki pAsaNAMhacariu ko carita-kAvya kA rUpa dene ke kAraNa varNana aura saMvegoM ko hI mahatva pradAna kiyA gayA hai| saMvAdoM ko lambAyamAna nahIM kiyA gayA kintu itanA hone para bhI rAjasabhAoM ke bIca sampanna hone vAle nagaNya saMvAdoM meM bhI paryApta mArmikatA hai| ___ prastuta kAvya ke saMvAdoM meM siddhAnta yA AtmatattvoM kI saghanatA purANa ke samAna nahIM hai, kyoMki purANa ke saMvAda bahuta hI vistRta hote haiM aura ve saMvAda se bhASaNa kA sthAna grahaNa kara lete haiM, para kAvya ke saMvAda usa kareMca (koMca) kI phalI ke samAna haiM, jisakA halakA sA sparza hI ghaMToM taka tIkSNa kaMDU utpanna karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai| mahAkavi ne apane ina kSipragAmI saMvAdoM ko isI prakAra kA prabhAvotpAdaka banAyA hai| unmuktaka saMvAda ke antargata una saMvAdoM ko liyA jA sakatA hai, jinameM pAtra praznottara ke rUpa meM apane mAnasika vegoM ko prastuta kara dete haiN| kabhI-kabhI isa prakAra ke saMvAda samasyA ke samAdhAna ke sAtha-sAtha kisI siddhAnta-vizeSa kA bhI pratipAdana prastuta karate haiN| udAharaNArtha hama yahA~ "pAsaNAhacariu" ke kucha pramukha saMvAdoM ko prastuta karate haiM (1) kAzI nareza hayasena aura ravikIrti ke dUta kA saMvAda (3/2-7) (2) pArzvanAtha kA apane pitA ke sAtha yuddha-viSayaka saMvAda (3/13-15) 3) pArzvanAtha aura tApasa kA saMvAda (6/9) evaM, (4) marubhUti aura rAjA aravinda kA saMvAda (11/12) kAzI nareza hayasena kI rAjasabhA meM rAjA ravikIrti kA dUta AtA hai| vaha apane svAmI kI antarvyathA ko mahArAja hayasena ke sammukha upasthita kara detA hai| mahAkavi ne rAjadUta ke sandeza ko itane AkarSaka aura manohara DhaMga se prastuta kiyA hai ki usase Ajakala ke rAjadUta kA AbhAsa hone lagatA hai| usake pratyeka kathana meM tarka ke sAtha bhAvanAoM ko udvelita karane kI pUrNa kSamatA hai| vaha apane kathana ko hRdayasparzI banAne ke liye sarvaprathama ravikIrti ke pitA zakravarmA kI saMsAra-virakti aura dIkSA-grahaNa kara sukha-saMvAda upasthita karatA hai'| mahArAja hayasena apane zvasura ke AtmakalyANa kI bAta avagata kara hRdaya meM Anandita hote haiN| ravikIrti kA dUta yahIM para virAma nahIM le letA, vaha mahArAjAdhirAja ke uttarAdhikArI ravikIrti kI alpazakti evaM durdamanIya yavanarAja kI anIti kI udghoSaNA kara hayasena meM krodha kA saMcAra bhI karatA hai| yataH manovijJAna kI dRSTi se vIratA kI bhAvanA jAgRta karane ke liye krodha kA Avega AnA atyAvazyaka hai| mahAkavi ke isa sandarbha kI tulanA hama mahAkavi kAlidAsa ke abhijJAna-zAkuntala' meM nirUpita usa sthala se kara sakate haiM, jisameM zakra kA sArathI mAtali zakuntalA ke vichoha meM DUbe hue zokamagna duSyanta meM vIratva ke saMcAra ke liye usake parama mitra vidUSaka kI chipe rUpa meM pratAr3anA karatA hai| vidUSaka kI cItkAra duSyanta ko krodhAbhibhUta kara detA hai, jisase duSyanta meM vIratva kA saMcAra ho jAtA hai aura mAtali indra kI sahAyatA ke liye duSyanta ko svarga meM le jAtA hai| ravikIrti kA dUta bhI yavanarAja kI anIti kI aisI atiraMjanA ke sAtha varNana karatA hai, jisase hayasena raNakSetra meM sasainya jAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiN| dUta ke AmarSotpAdaka kathana kA uttara bhI hayasena bar3e hI santulita 1. pAsaNAha. 3/2 pAsaNAha. 3/5-7 3. abhijJAna-zAkuntalama, chaThavA~ aNk| pAsaNAha. 3/7-9 prastAvanA :: 51
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpa meM dete haiN| prastuta saMvAda se hamAre samakSa tIna tatva upasthita hote haiM (1) budha zrIdhara saMvAdoM ke mAdhyama se manovegoM ko saMcArita karate haiN| (2) AtmIya aura kauTumbika mAna-apamAna pratyeka sahRdaya vyakti ke liye nijI mAna-apamAna bana jAtA hai| mahAkavi sAdhAraNIkaraNa kI kalA meM kitanA paTu hai, yaha sahaja hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| hayasena jaba yaha avagata karate haiM ki una jaise zaktizAlI samrATa ke rahate hue unake sAle ravikIrti kA yavanarAja apamAna kare, yaha kaise sambhava hai ? phalataH ve ravikIrti ke apamAna ko apanA hI apamAna samajhate haiN| (3) budha zrIdhara ko apane nAyaka ke caritra kA sadA dhyAna rahatA haiM aura vAtAvaraNa evaM paristhitiyoM kA aisA nirmANa karatA hai, jisase nAyaka kA caritra ujjavala ho uThatA hai| prastuta saMvAda yadyapi ravikIrti ke dUta aura hayasena ke bIca cala rahA hai, para isakA pratiphala tatkAla hI nAyaka ke caritra para par3atA hai aura nAyaka ko vIratA dikhalAne kA avasara upasthita ho jAtA hai| jaba kuzasthala kI rakSA ke hetu rAjA hayasena sasainya prasthAna kI taiyArI karane lagate haiM, to raNabherI kI AvAja suna kara pArzva sabhAsthala meM upasthita ho pitA se vinamra anurodha karate haiM ki-"mujha jaise samartha putra ke rahate hue Apako raNa-hetu prayANa karane kA kaSTa karanA ucita nhiiN| putra ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara pitA vAtsalyavaza nAnA taraha ke tarka upasthita kara putra ko yuddha meM jAne se rokate haiN| pitA-putra meM sampanna huA yaha saMvAda mArmika hone ke sAtha-sAtha loka-maryAdA-pUrNa bhI hai| kumAra pArzva pitA kI bAtoM kA uttara bar3I hI vinamratA aura zAlInatA ke sAtha prastuta karate haiN| pitA bhI hRdaya ke athora pyAra ko nikAlakara putra ke raNa meM sammilita na hone ke lie Agraha karate haiM kintu anta meM yuvaka pArzva kA Agraha pitA ko svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| pratIta hotA hai ki mahAkavi ne ukta saMvAda ko saMskRta ke mahAkAvyoM se grahaNa kiyA hai| bAlmIki-rAmAyaNa evaM mahAbhArata meM isa prakAra ke kaI saMvAda Aye haiN| "samarAiccakahA" aura "kuvalayamAlAkathA' meM bhI isa prakAra ke saMvAdoM kI kamI nahIM hai| bhAratIya kAvya-paramparA meM zatru ke AkramaNa karane para yA mitra-rAjya kI sahAyatA ke lie prasthAna karane para putra apane pitA ko rokakara raNa kSetra meM jAne ke liye svayaM hI taiyAra ho jAtA hai| bhAratIya prabandha-kAvya-paramparA meM pitA-putra ke vAtsalya ko ubhArane ke lie kAvya-nAyaka, jo prAyaH putra hI rahatA hai, ke caritra ko udAtta aura AkarSaka rUpa meM citrita karane ke lie isa prakAra ke saMvAda upayogI hote haiN| phalataH "pAsaNAhacariu" meM kavi ne paramparA se saMvAda ko grahaNa karake bhI isase eka navIna uddezya kI siddhi kI hai| pArzvanAtha teIsaveM tIrthaMkara haiN| tIrthaMkaroM meM zAntinAtha, kunthunAtha evaM arahanAtha, jo ki tIrthaMkara hone ke sAthasAtha cakravartI bhI haiM, jinhoMne zAnti aura suvyavasthA ke hetu AtatAiyoM kA durdamana kara ahiMsA-saMskRti kA prasAra kiyA hai, budha zrIdhara ke mastiSka meM tIrthaMkara-cakravartI kA pratyaya thaa| phalataH ve apane nAyaka ko bhI tIrthaMkara cakravartI ke rUpa meM dekhanA cAhate the| ataH hamArA anumAna hai ki unhoMne kumAra pArzva ke yuddha meM jAne tathA usameM sakriya rUpa meM bhAga lene kI kalpanA kara nAyaka ko eka nayA hI svarUpa pradAna kiyA hai| jahA~ taka anya pArzvanAtha-caritoM ke adhyayana kA prazna haiM, vahA~ taka hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki kavi kI yaha kalpanA lagabhaga maulika haiM / yataH prastuta mahAkAvya kA kavi paurANika mahAkAvya ke likhate samaya bhI apane nAyaka ko Arambha se hI devatva ke vAtAvaraNa meM khacita karanA nahIM caahtaa| Adarza mAnavIya gaNoM kA AvirbhAva kara aise caritra kA rasAyana taiyAra karatA hai, jisase mAnavatA ajara-amara ho jAtI hai| budha zrIdhara ne bhI prastuta paurANika carita-kAvya ke nAyaka pArzva ko Arambha se pAsaNAha. 3/15 pAsaNAha. 3/13-14 2. 52 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI tIrthaMkara yA devatva kI cahAradIvArI se nahIM gherA hai| ataH isa saMvAda meM jahA~ pitA-putra ke vAtsalya kI saMyamita dhArA pravAhita ho rahI hai, vahA~ nAyaka ke carita kA vIrya aura pauruSa bhI jhA~katA huA dikhAI par3a rahA hai| ataeva yaha saMvAda marmasparzI evaM rasotkarSaka hai| tIsarA saMvAda tApasa aura kumAra pArzva ke bIca sampanna huA hai| isa saMvAda meM batAyA gayA hai ki kuzasthala ko zatruoM se khAlI karAkara aura ravikIrti ke zatru yavanarAja ko parAsta kara jaba pArzva vahA~ kucha dina taka raha jAte haiM, to ve eka dina apane mAmA ravikIrti ke sAtha bhramaNa karate hue bhIma-vana meM pahu~cate haiN| vahA~ ve dekhate haiM ki eka tApasa paMcAgni- tapa kara rahA hai, to unheM usakI ajJAnatA para dayA utpanna ho jAtI hai aura ve dravIbhUta ho use samajhAne lagate haiM- "he tapasvin, tumhArA yaha ajJAnatApUrNa tapa saMsAravardhaka hai .... Adi-Adi / " pArzva ke isa kathana ko sunakara tapasvI krodhAbhibhUta ho jAtA hai aura kahane lagatA hai - "are, tuma mere isa tapa ko kisa prakAra ajJAnatApUrNa kaha rahe ho ? maiM kitanA ghora kaSTa sahana kara baikuNTha-prApti ke lie yaha sAdhanA kara rahA huuN|" tapasvI ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara, pArzvanAtha ne punaH kahA- "mahAnubhAva, Apa jo tapazcaraNa kara rahe haiM, vaha nizcaya hI ajJAnatApUrvaka kiyA jA rahA hai| agnikuNDa meM jisa kASTha ko jalAyA jA rahA hai, usa kASTha ke bhItara eka nAga aura nAginI vartamAna hai| ye donoM prANI aba tumhArI isa tapAgni meM bhasma honA hI cAhate haiM / yadi merI bAtoM kA vizvAsa na ho, to isa kASTha ko bIca se kATakara dekho, nAga aura nAginI ardhadagdha prApta ho jaaveNge|" pArzvanAtha ke ina uttejanApUrNa vacanoM ko sunakara kASTha ko bIca se chinna-bhinna kiyA gayA, to usameM se sacamuca hI chinna- bhinna nAga-nAginI nikala Aye' / isa saMvAda se nimnalikhita tathyoM para prakAza par3atA hai jaina- siddhAnta kI mAnyatA hai ki tIrthaMkara chadmasthAvasthA meM kisI ko upadeza nahIM dete| jaba unheM pUrNa jJAna prApta ho jAtA hai, tabhI unakA dharmopadeza Arambha hotA hai| pArzvanAtha ne chadmasthAvasthA meM hI tApasa ko sambodhita kiyA hai| yadyapi mahAkavi ne isa sandarbhAMza ko paramparA se hI grahaNa kiyA hai, kyoMki saMskRta, prAkRta aura apabhraMza ke kaviyoM ne isa ghaTanA ko isI rUpa meM sarvatra nibaddha kiyA hai| hA~, yaha satya hai ki kathAnaka ko jaTila karane kI zailI sabhI kI bhinna- bhinna hai| patA nahIM, Agamika - paramparA kA yatkicit ullaMghana yahA~ kisa prakAra huA hai ? antaratala meM praveza karane para hameM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mitra sammata upadeza sambhavataH chadmasthAvasthA meM bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| ataH hama ise upadeza na mAnakara mAtra eka hitaiSI - mitra kI sammati hI mAneM, to adhika ucita hogA / cauthA saMvAda marubhUti evaM rAjA aravinda ke bIca sampanna huA hai| kamaTha jaba marubhUti kI patnI ke sAtha durAcAra karatA hai, to nyAya-parAyaNa rAjA aravinda vAstavika paristhiti kI jAnakArI marubhUti se prApta karatA hai| isa prasaMga meM una donoM ke bIca huA vArttAlApa bahuta hI maryAdita hai / marubhUti ke kathanopakathana meM bhrAtR-vAtsalya adhika TapakatA hai| yadyapi durAcArI kamaTha ke kAraNa usake kula meM kalaMka laga rahA hai, to bhI vaha snehavaza apane bhAI kI rakSA karanA cAhatA hai| isa prasaMga meM marubhUti kA vArttAlApa sneha se AplAvita hai / ataH isa saMvAda dvArA mahAkavi ne nimna tathyoM kI abhivyaMjanA kI hai- (1) nizchala aura niSkapaTa marubhUti ke vyavahAra dvArA sabhI janmoM meM nAyaka ke carita kA udAttIkaraNa / 1. 2. 3. pAsaNAha 6/9 pAsaNAha. 6/9 pAsaNAha 11/11-12 prastAvanA :: 53
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArzvanAtha, jabaki marubhUti ke rUpa meM janma dhAraNa kiye hue the, apane virodhI kamaTha ko nirdoSa siddha karate haiN| apane nizchala-svabhAva ke kAraNa kamaTha ke sahasroM doSa bhI unheM guNa hI pratIta hote haiN| sambhavataH bhAI kA aisA anurAga bahuta hI kama sthaloM para dekhane ko milegaa| apanI patnI ke sAtha dUsare ke dvArA kiye gaye durAcAra ko tiryaMca bhI sahana nahIM karate, phira manuSyoM kI to kyA bAta hI kyA ? marubhUti jaisA mahAn vyakti kamaTha ke dvArA apanI patnI ke sAtha durAcAra kara liye jAne para bhI apanA bhAI hone ke kAraNa use kSamA kara detA hai| ataH isa saMvAda dvArA kavi ne svabhAvataH hI nAyaka ke Adarza carita ko citrita kiyA hai| (2) budha zrIdhara samakAlIna rAjanIti se bhI suparicita haiN| rAjA aravinda prajApAlaka evaM nyAyanIti-parAyaNa hai| vaha apane rAjya meM kisI bhI prakAra kI anIti ko prazraya nahIM denA caahtaa| jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki usI ke amAtya marubhUti kI patnI ke sAtha usakA bar3A bhAI kamaTha durAcAra kara letA hai, to vaha maryAdA kI rakSA ke hetu sarvaprathama marubhUti se hI yathArtha jAnakArI prApta karatA hai| isase dhvanita hotA hai ki samAja ke utpAta evaM upadravoM kA parijJAna rAjA ko apane parama vizvasta evaM nikaTavartI vyaktiyoM se hI prApta hotA thaa| (3) prabandha-kAvya ke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki vibhinna paristhitiyoM aura vAtAvaraNoM meM nAyaka kA vyaktigata parIkSaNa kiyA jAya / budha zrIdhara ne ukta saMvAda dvArA nAyaka ke caritra evaM kathAvastu ke mUlabIja ko isa prakAra sthApita kiyA hai, jisase ki kathA baTavRkSa kI taraha uttarottara vRddhiMgata hotI jAtI hai| ataH prastuta saMvAda meM paryApta svAbhAvikatA dRSTigocara hotI hai| (4) prabandha-kAvya kA cauthA tatva bhAvAbhivyaMjanA hai| mahAkavi ne prastuta kAvya meM ukta tatva kA sundara samAveza kiyA hai| purANa-nirUpita kathAnaka hone para bhI usake varNanoM ko itanA sarasa banAyA gayA hai ki jisase use par3hate hI hRdaya kI rAgAtmaka vRttiyoM meM siharana utpanna ho jAtI hai| mananazIla prANoM ke Antarika satya kA AbhAsa, jo ki jIvana ke sthUla-satya se bhinna hai, prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura jIvana kI antazcetanA tathA saundarya-bhAvanA ubuddha hokara cirantana satya kI ora agrasara karatI hai| budha zrIdhara ghaTanA-varNana, dRzya-yojanA, paristhiti-nirmANa aura caritra-citraNa meM itane adhika nahIM ulajhe hai. jinase unake bhAva aspaSTa hI raha jaaveN| bhAva, rasa aura anubhUtiyoM ko sarvatra hI abhivyaMjita karane kI unhoMne saphala ceSTA kI hai| baira kI paramparA, prANI ke aneka janma-janmAntaroM taka kisa prakAra calatI hai, aura kauna-sI aisI bhAvanAe~ haiM, jo isa baira ko acAra aura murabbA banA kara karmabandha kA sabala hetu banA detI haiM ? tathya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra acAra kA murabbA purAnA hone para svAdiSTa mAlUma par3atA hai, usI prakAra baira bhI purAtana hone ke bAda anantAnubandhI zatrutA ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai aura aneka janma-janmAntaroM taka isakA phala bhoganA par3atA hai| budha zrIdhara ne pArzvanAtha ke nau bhavoM dvArA eka ora ahiMsA aura jIvana-sAdhanA kA utkRSTa udAharaNa upasthita kiyA hai, to dUsarI ora hiMsA aura kaSAyoM ke pracaNDa tANDava kaa| pArzvanAtha kA jIva-marubhUti, ahiMsA-saMskRti kA pratIka hai, to kamaTha hiMsA-pradhAna saMskRti kaa| dUsare zabdoM meM yoM kahA jA sakatA hai ki zramaNa evaM zramaNetara saMskRtiyoM kA saMgharSa hI prastuta kAvya kA udAtta-tatva hai, aura isI bhAva-bhUmi ko kavi ne pArzvanAtha ke carita dvArA abhivyakta kiyA hai| paurANika mahAkAvyatva prastuta 'pAsaNAhacariu' eka saphala paurANika mahAkAvya hai| isameM paurANika zalAkA-mahApuruSa-tIrthaMkara pArzva kI kathAvastu varNita hai| paurANika mahAkAvya meM aprAkatika aura alaukika ghaTanAoM ke sAtha-sAtha dharmopadeza, 1. pAsaNAha. 11/12 2. pAsaNAha 11/5-6 3. pAsaNAha. 11/11/7-8 54:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dArzanika mAnyatAe~, siddhAnta-nirUpaNa, AcAra-viSayaka tathya evaM svapna-darzanAdi sandarbho kA rahanA Avazyaka mAnA jAtA hai| yadyapi paurANika yA carita-mahAkAvya kA lekhaka kathAvastu meM se unhIM sUtroM ko grahaNa karatA hai, jo kAvyazailI ko rasamaya banAne kI kSamatA rakhate hoM, kyoMki mahAkAvya ke liye eka anivArya zarta yaha hai ki usakI samasta ghaTanAe~ rasamaya bindu kI ora agrasara honA caahie| yadi yaha kSamatA kavi yA lekhaka meM nahIM hai, to vaha apane kAvya ko ucca kAvya-koTi meM nahIM rakha sktaa| budha zrIdhara ne prastuta pAsaNAhacariu meM aise kathAnakoM kI hI yojanA / hai, jinake dvArA mahadudezya kI pUrti samabhava ho ske| isakA kathA-pravAha yA alaMkRta-varNana suniyojita aura sAMgopAMga bana par3A hai| pArzvanAtha ke marubhUti, azanighoSa-hAthI, sahasrAra-svarga kA deva, kiraNavega vidyAdhara, acyutasvargadeva, cakrAyudha, , cakravartI cakrAyudha evaM vaijayanta devarUpa nau bhavoM kA jIvanta lambA kathAnaka rasAtmakatA yA utpanna karane meM pUrNa samartha hai| tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha ke eka janma kI hI nahIM, nau janmoM kI kathA usa virATa jIvana kA citra prastuta karatI hai, jisa jIvana meM aneka bhavoM ke arjita saMskAra tIrthakaratva ko utpanna karane meM samartha hote haiN| prastuta kAvya meM mahatpreraNA se anuprANita hokara mokSa-prApti rUpa mahaduddezya siddha hotA hai| yadyapi rahasyamaya evaM AzcarsItpAdaka ghaTanAe~ bhI isa grantha meM varNita haiM, para ina ghaTanAoM ke nirUpaNa kI kAvyAtmaka zailI itanI garimAmayI aura udAtta hai ki jisase nAyaka ke virATa jIvana kA jvalanta citra prastuta ho jAtA hai| saMskRta ke lakSaNa-granthoM ke anusAra mahAkAvya meM nimna tatvoM kA rahanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai (1) sargabandhatva, (2) samagra-jIvana-nirUpaNa, ataeva itivRtta kA aSTasarga pramANa yA isase adhika honA, (3) nagara, parvata, candra, sUryodaya, upavana, jalakrIDA, Rtu-varNana, madhupAna evaM utsavoM kA varNana, (4) udAtta-guNoM se yukta nAyaka kI caturvarga-prApti kA nirUpaNa, (5) kathAvastu meM nATaka ke samAna sandhiyoM kA gaThana (6) kathA ke Arambha meM maMgalAcaraNa, AzIrvAda Adi kA rahanA evaM sargAnta meM AgAmI kathAvastu kA sUcana karanA, (7) bhaMgAra, vIra aura zAnta ina tIna rasoM meM kisI eka rasa kA aMgI rUpa meM aura zeSa sabhI rasoM kA aMgarUpa meM nirUpaNa Avazyaka hai| yataH kathAvastu aura caritra meM eka nizcita evaM kramabaddha vikAsa tathA jIvana kI vividha sukha-dukhamayI paristhitiyoM kA saMgharSa-pUrNa citraNa rasaparipAka ke binA saMbhava nhiiN| (8) sargAnta meM chanda-parivartana-kathA kA vikAsa aura rasaprabhAva kI abAdha-gati ke liye eka sarga meM eka hI chanda ke prayoga kA niyama hai, para sargAnta meM chanda kA parivartana honA Avazyaka hai| camatkAra-vaividhya yA adbhutarasa kI niSpati ke hetu eka sarga meM aneka chandoM kA vyavahAra karanA anivArya jaisA hai| (9) mahAkAvya meM vividhatA aura yathArthatA donoM kA hI santulana rahatA hai tathA ina donoM ke bhItara se hI vividha bhAvoM kA utkarSa dRSTigocara hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAkAvya-praNetA prAkRtika saundarya ke sAtha nara-nArI ke saundarya kA citraNa, samAja ke vividha rIti-rivAja evaM usake bIca vikasita hone vAle AcAra-vyavahAra kA nirUpaNa bhI karatA hai| (10) mahAkAvya kA nAyaka uccakulotpanna kSatriya yA devatA hotA hai, usameM dhIrodAtta guNoM kA rahanA Avazyaka hai| nAyaka kA Adarza-caritra samAja meM savRttiyoM kA vikAsa evaM duSpravRttiyoM kA vinAza karane meM sakSama hotA hai| (11) mahAkAvya kA uddezya bhI mahat hotA hai| dharma, artha, kAma ora mokSa kI prApti ke liye vaha prayatnazIla rahatA hai| usameM saMgharSa, sAdhanA, caritra-vikAsa Adi kA rahanA bhI anivArya hotA hai| mahAkAvya kA nirmANa yuga-pravartanakArI paristhitiyoM ke bIca meM sampanna kiyA jAtA hai| prastAvanA :: 55
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastuta pAsaNAhacariu meM caturvizAti tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra evaM usakI stuti, tomaravaMzI rAjA anaMgapAla tathA apane AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU kI prazasti ke anantara kathAvastu kA Arambha kiyA gayA hai| nagara, vana nadI-sarovara Adi kA sundara citraNa upalabdha hai| isameM paddhar3iyA, ghattA, dubaI, bhujaMgaprayAta, troTaka, mottiyadAma, raDDA, candrAnana Adi chandoM ke prayoga kie gaye haiN| isameM bAraha sandhiyA~ tathA 235 kaDavaka haiN| zAnta rasa aMgIrasa ke rUpa meM prastata haA hai| gauNarUpa meM meM bhaMgAra. vIra. bhayAnaka aura raudrarasoM kA paripAka haA hai| mahAkAvya ke mahadezya-mokSapuruSArtha kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai| kathA ke nAyaka pArzvanAtha dhIrodAtta haiM, ve tyAga, sahiSNutA, udAratA, sahAnubhUti Adi gaNoM ke dvArA vividha Adarza upasthita karate haiN| prabandhocita garimA aura kathAvastu kA gaThana evaM mahAkAvyocita vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa kavi ne manoyogapUrvaka kiyA hai| ataeva itivRtta, vastuvarNana, rasabhAva evaM zailI kI dRSTi se eka paurANika mahAkAvya siddha hotA hai| nakhazikha citraNa dvArA nArI-saundarya' ke udghATana meM bhI kavi pIche nahIM rhaa| paurANika AkhyAna ke rahate hue bhI yugajIvana kA citraNa bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se prastuta kiyA gayA hai| dhArmika aura naitika AdarzoM ke sAtha prabandha nirvAha meM pUrNa paTutA pradarzita kI gaI hai| yadyapi yaha prazasti-mUlaka mahAkAvya haiM, para usameM mAnava-jIvana ke samasta bhAva taraMgita hai| pAtroM ke caritrAMkana meM bhI kavi kisI se pIche nahIM hai| manovaijJAnika dvandva, jinase mahAkAvya meM mAnasika tanAva utpanna hotA hai, pitA-putra evaM tApasa-saMvAda meM vartamAna hai| pAsaNAhacariu meM rasa, alaMkAra, guNa Adi sabhI kAvyopakaraNa samAviSTa haiN| budha zrIdhara ne prastuta kAvya meM una ghaTanAoM aura varNanoM kA niyojana kiyA hai, jinake dvArA mana ke prasupta-bhAvoM ko jAgRta hone meM vizeSa AyAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| kavi ne bhAvanAoM kA bimba grahaNa karAne meM alaMkAroM kA sundara niyojana kiyA hai| bhAvoM kA pratyakSIkaraNa karane ke hetu aneka upamAnoM aura pratIkoM kA Alambana grahaNa kiyA hai| prastuta kAvya meM prayukta alaMkAra, rasa evaM guNoM kA saMkSepa meM yahA~ vizleSaNa prastuta kiyA jA rahA haialaMkAra-prayoga yaha satya hai ki yatnapUrvaka alaMkAra-vidhAna se hI kAvya meM saundarya kA samAveza hotA hai| AcArya vAmana, daNDI evaM mammaTa prabhRti alaMkAra-zAstriyoM ne kAvya-ramaNIyatA ke liye alaMkAroM kA samAveza Avazyaka mAnA hai| tathya yaha hai ki bhAvAnubhAva-vRddhi karane meM yA rasotkarSa ko prastuta karane meM alaMkAra bahuta hI sahAyaka hote haiN| alaMkAroM dvArA kAvyagata artha kA saundarya cittavRttiyoM ko prabhAvita kara unheM bhAva-gAmbhIrya taka pahu~cA detA hai| rasAnubhUti ko tIvratA pradAna karane kI kSamatA alaMkAroM meM sarvAdhika hotI hai| alaMkAra bhAvoM ko spaSTa evaM ramaNIya banAkara rasAtmakatA ko vRddhiMgata karate haiN| Adhunika kAvya-zAstriyoM ke mata meM kAvya kI AtmA mukhya rUpa se bhAva, vicAra aura kalpanA meM hai| inhIM ke kAraNa kAvya meM sthAyitva AtA hai| alaMkAra kavitA-kAminI ke sthAyitva ko aura bhI adhika sundara banA dete haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki AcArya vAmana ne 'saundaryamalaMkAraH' 'kAvyaM grAhyamalaMkArAt' jaise anuzAsana-vAkya aMkita kiye haiN| mAnava svabhAvataH hI saundarya-priya prANI hai| usakI yaha saundarya-priyatA jIvana ke atha se iti taka pratyeka kSetra meM banI rahatI hai| sarvadA sundara vastuoM kA cayana kara kAryoM ko sundaratA se sampAdita karane kI vaha AkAMkSA rakhatA hai| manovaijJAnika dRSTi se vizleSaNa karane para mAnava kI yaha pravRtti hI alaMkAra-vidhAna kA mUla hai| ataeva mAnavahRdaya evaM alaMkAroM kA ghaniSTa sambandha svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| budha zrIdhara ne aise hI alaMkAroM kA prayoga kiyA hai, jo rasAnubhUti meM sahAyaka hote haiN| pAsaNAhacariu meM unhIM 1. pAsaNAha. 1/13 56 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthaloM para alaMkRta-padya Aye haiM, jahA~ bhAvoddIpana kA avasara dikhAI par3A hai / yataH bhAvanAoM ke uddIpana kA mUla kAraNa hai mana kA oja, jo mana ko uddIpta kara detA hai tathA mana meM Avega aura saMvega utpanna kara pUrNatayA use dravita kara detA hai / zabdAlaMkAroM kI dRSTi se apabhraMza bhASA svayaM hI apanA aisA vaiziSTya rakhatI hai, jisase binA kisI AyA ke hI anuprAsa kA sRjana ho jAtA hai / parantu kuzala kavi vahI hai, jo anuprAsa ke dvArA kisI vizeSa bhAvanA ko kisI vizeSa rUpa se uttejita kara sake / 'pAsaNAhacariu' meM kaI sthaloM meM anuprAsa kI aisI yojanA prakaTa huI hai, jisane bhAvoM ko jala meM pheMke hue patthara ke Tukar3e ke samAna asaMkhyAta lahareM utpanna kara bhAvoM ko AsvAdya banA diyA hai| udAharaNArtha yahA~ kucha paMktiyA~ uddhatakara kAvya ke vaiziSTya ko prastuta kiyA jAtA hai-- pekkhevi ruhirAruNa taNu bhuaMgu guruyarapahAra duhapIDiyaMgu / (6/10/6) eu ciMtevi saroseM payaNiya doseM karayale karevi kuThArau | savisa visaharu kaTThaho taru pabmaTThaho kamaTheM diNNu pahArau / / (6/9/13-14) ukta padya-paMktiyoM meM bhuaMgu, pIDiyaMgu meM anuprAsa hai tathA antyanuprAsa to isa padya meM sarvatra hI vidyamAna hai| budha zrIdhara ne 'ruhirAruNa, dvArA kSata-vikSata nAga-yugala kA bahuta kI karuNApUrNa citra upasthita kiyA hai| isI prakAra 'kuThArau' aura 'pahArau' jaise anuprAsa kA niyojana kara ukta padya paMktiyoM meM kATha kI kaThoratA ko kuThAra dvArA jisa prakara chinna-bhinna kiyA gayA, usI prakAra tapasvI ke mAna-rUpI kATha kA nAga-yugala ke pratyakSIkaraNa rUpa kuThAra dvArA chinna-bhinna evaM ruhirAruNa honA bhI saMketita hai / ve hetu kI sUcanA to dete hI haiM, paMcAgnitapa kI nissAratA aura indriya - nigraha rUpa tapa kI mahattA bhI prakaTa karate haiM / kavi kA yaha anuprAsa- niyojana zAnta rasa ke utkarSa meM bahuta hI sahAyaka hai| eka ora mAnI - tApasa ke mAna kA khaNDana aura dUsarI ora kSata-vikSata nAga-dampati kA ahiMsA-sAdhanA dvArA uddhAra, ye donoM hI tathya samasta kaDavaka ko zAntarasa ke AsvAda ke yogya banA dete haiN| budha zrIdhara ne saMgIta-tatva ko utpanna karane ke lie aise-aise anuprAsoM kI bhI yojanA kI hai, jinameM bhAvagata camatkAra na hote hue bhI saMgIta evaM laya kI dRSTi se ve paryApta mahattva rakhate haiN| yathA chaMdAlaMkAru-saddaviyAru NigghaMTosahi- sAru / para-pura saMcAru raivitthAru sayalaloyavAvAru / / 2/17 ukta ghattA meM bhI anuprAsa kI chaTA darzanIya hai / kavi ne osahisAru, loyavAvAru meM ru ke anuprAsa dvArA jahA~ saMgIta kI madhura jhaMkAra upasthita kI hai, vahIM kathA- vidhAna meM upasthita Antarika bhAvadhArA bhI pravAhita kI hai| pAsaNAhacariu meM zrutyanuprAsa, vRtyanuprAsa, chekAnuprAsa evaM antyanuprAsa ke sAtha-sAtha yamakAlaMkAra kA prayoga bhI bhAvotkarSa ke liye huA hai / kavi ne rUpa, guNa aura kriyA kA tIvra anubhava karAne ke hetu isa alaMkAra kA prayoga kiyA hai| yahA~ eka udAharaNa dekara hI prastuta kAvya kI mArmikatA para prakAza DAlane kI ceSTA kI jaayegii| maha anaMgapAla tomara ke parAkrama aura zAsana-paTutA kA citraNa karatA huA kahatA hai dujjaNa-hiyayAvaNi-dalaNa-sIru duNNaya-NIraya-nirasaNa- samIru / balabhara kaMpAviya NAyarAu mANiyaNa-maNa-saMjaNiya rAu / / ukta padya meM "dalaNasIru tathA NirasaNa- samIru pada vicAraNIya haiN| dalaNa zabda kA artha dalanA arthAt parAjita karanA aura isa pada kA sambandha para-bala ke sAtha hai| rAjA anaMgapAla zatru sainya ko parAjita karane vAlA thA / " yaNabhiva ( 1/3/16 ) pada kA sambandha prajAjanoM ke sAtha hai, jo nija-prajA ke zAsana kA artha prakaTa karatA hai / isa prakAra dalaNasIru evaM nirasaNasamIru donoM pada samAna hote hue bhI bhinnArthaka haiN| isI bhAMti rAu pada rAga artha kA prastAvanA :: 57
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dyotaka hai aura dUsarA 'rAu' zabda rAjA kA vAcaka hai| ataeva 'rAu' pada kI AvRtti bhI bhinnArthaka hone ke kAraNa yahA~ yamakAlaMkAra hai| ukta donoM hI udAharaNa bhAgAvRtti ke haiN| arthAlaMkAroM meM isa grantha meM upamA, utprekSA, rUpaka, svabhAvokti, arthAntaranyAsa, kAvyaliMga, samAsokti aura atizayokti kA prayoga vizeSa rUpa se huA hai| prAyaH sabhI alaMkAra bhAvoM ko sajAne kA kArya sampanna karate haiN| yahA~ kramazaH unake udAharaNa prastuta kara ukta kathana kI puSTi kI jA rahI hai| kavi ne dillI (dillI) ke tomaravaMzI rAjA tribhuvanapati (anaMgapAla) ke parAkrama, dayA, dAkSiNyAdi guNoM kA varNana karate hue kahA hai NayaNamiva sa-tArau saru va sa-hArau pauramANu kaaminniynnuvv| saMgaru va sa-NAyau Nahu vasa rAyau Nihaya kaMsu nnaaraaynnuvv|| 1/3/16-17 budha zrIdhara ne apane AzrayadAtA kI mAtA memaDiya ke rUpa-saundarya kA citraNa aneka upanAmoM ke dvArA prastuta kiyA hai| kavi kahatA hai ki : memaDiya NAma taho jAya bhajja sIlAharaNAlaMkiya sljj| baMdhavajaNa-maNa-saMjaNiya sokkha haMsIva uhaya suvisuddha pkkh|| 1/5/7-8 arthAt vaha memaDiya mUrtimAn praNaya ke samAna snehazIlA thI tathA zIla rUpI AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta, salajja tathA zIlagRha ke samAna zIla kA AgAra thii| aura parivAra kI sevA yA parivAra kA saMvarddhana zuddha zIla kI taraha karatI thii| vaha usa khAna ke samAna thI, jo zreSTha ratnoM ko utpanna karane vAlI hai, zreSTha santati ko utpanna karatI thii| donoM pakSoM se suvizuddha usakA gamana haMsinI ke samAna aura vANI koyala ke samAna madhura thii| ___ utprekSAlaMkAra kI dRSTi se apabhraMza-bhASA hI atyanta samRddha haiN| 'Na' jo ki saMskRta zabda nanu kA pratinidhi hai, utprekSA ko utpanna karane meM sakSama hai| budha zrIdhara ne apane isa kAvya-grantha meM bar3I sundara-sundara utprekSAe~ prastuta kI haiN| udAharaNArtha pArzva kI zizu avasthA kI apUrvatA sambandhI kucha paMktiyA~ yahA~ uddhata kI jAtI haiM .....NaM bAladivAyaru suradisAe NaM dhaNaNihi kalasullau rsaae| NaM jagaguruttu kevala-sirIe NaM sIla succttnnu-hiriie| NaM kAmaeu paccakkhu jAu NaM sisumiseNa suravai ji aau| NaM summai jo jagi dhammaNAmu so ehu avayariu diNNa kaamu|| 2/1/5-8 rasa-paripAka mAtra zabdADambara hI kavitA nahIM hai, usameM hRdayasparzI camatkAra kA honA bhI atyanta Avazyaka hai aura yaha camatkAra hI rasa hai| isI kAraNa zabda aura artha kAvya ke zarIra haiM aura rasa praann| prANa para hI zarIra kI sattAkAryazIlatA nirbhara haiM ataeva rasAbhAva meM koI bhI kAvya nirjIva aura niSprANa hai| kAvya ke do pakSa hote haiM-bhAvapakSa aura kalApakSa / kalApakSa meM kAvya ke ve upakaraNa gRhIta haiM, jinase kAvya kA rUpaka sajjita kiyA jAtA hai| bhAvapakSa meM kAvya kA aMtaraMga AtA hai| kisI vastu yA vyakti ke prati vizeSa-vizeSa avasthAoM meM jo mAnasika sthiti hotI hai, use bhAva kahate haiM aura jisa vastu yA vyakti ke prati yaha bhAva vyakta hotA hai, use vibhAva kahA jAtA hai| yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai, Alambana aura uddiipn| jisakA AdhAra lekara kisI kI koI manasthiti udabuddha hotI hai yA jisa para kisI kA bhAva TikatA hai, vaha Alambana vibhAva hai| jahA~ yaha bhAva uThatA hai, use Azraya kahate haiN| Alambana ke ceSTA, zRMgAra Adi tathA deza, kAla, candra, jyotsnA Adi uddIpana vibhAva haiN| sAhitya kI bhASA meM use vibhAva kahA jAyegA, jise ki vyavahAra-jagata meM kAraNa kahate haiN| jisa prakAra momabattI salAI se jala jAtI hai, bAMsurI phUMka bharate hI baja uThatI hai, usI prakAra rati-zRMgAra-bhAvanA, 58 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAyikA ke darzana, ceSTA Adi se jAga uThatI hai / ataH nAyikA zrRMgAra rasa kA pradhAna AlambanabhUta kAraNa hai aura ceSTA Adi gauNa - uddIpaka kAraNa hai| mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne prastuta paurANika mahAkAvya meM Alambana aura AzrayameM hone vAle vyApAroM kA sundara aMkana kiyA hai, jisase rasodreka meM kisI prakAra kI nyUnatA nahIM Ane pAI hai| vINA ke gharSaNa se jisa prakAra tAroM meM jhaMkRti utpanna hotI hai, usI prakAra hRdayagrAhI rAga-bhAvanAe~ kAvya ke AveSTana meM AveSTita hokara rasa kA saMcAra karatI haiN| yoM to isa kAvya kA aMgIrasa zAnta hai, para zrRMgAra, vIra aura raudra-rasoM kA bhI samyak paripAka huA hai mahAkavi ne yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha ke lie prasthAna, saMgrAma meM camakatI huI talavAreM, lar3ate hue vIroM kI huMkAreM evaM yoddhAoM ke zaurya-vIrya kA sundara jItA-jAgatA citra upasthita kiyA hai / ' | pAsaNAhacariu kA aMgIrasa zAnta hai, kintu zRMgAra, vIra aura raudra rasoM kA bhI usameM samyak paripAka huA hai / kavi ne yuddha ke lie prasthAna, saMgrAma meM camacamAtI talavAroM, lar3ate hue vIroM kI huMkAroM evaM yoddhAoM ke zaurya-vIrya-varNanoM Adi meM vIra rasa kI sundara udbhAvanA kI hai| pArzva kumAra ko usake pitA rAjA hayasena jaba yuddha kI bhayaMkaratA samajhAkara unheM yuddha meM na jAne kI salAha dete haiM, taba pArzva ko dekhie, ve kitanA vIratA - rasasiMkta uttara dete haiM-- Nahayalu talu karemi mahi uppari pAya- pahAreM giri-saMcAlami iMdaho iMda-dhaNuha udAlami kAlaho kAlattaNu darisAvami aggikumAraho teu NivArami telloku vi lIlae~ uccAyAmi tArA- Niyarai~ gayaNaho pADami hara-rAyo gamaNu Nirubhami NIsesu vi hayalu AsaMghami vijjAhara-paya- pUru vahAvami mayaNaho mANa maDappharu bhaMjami dasa majjhu parakkamu bAlaho vAu vi baMdhami jAi Na cappari / NIrahiNIru, Nihilu paccAli / phaNirAyaho siriseharu TAlami / dhaNavai dhaNa-dhArA varisAvami / vAruNa suru varisaMtau dhArami / karayala-jualeM ravi-sasi chAyami / kUraggaha-maMDalu NiddhADami / dikkarihiM kuMbhayalu NisuMbhami / jAyaruva dharaNIharu laMghami / / sUlAlaMkiya-karu saMtAvami / bhUa - piMsAya-sahAsai~ gaMjami / / uaroheNa samuNNaya-bhAlaho / / pAsa. 3/15/1-12 zrRMgAra rasa ke bhI jahA~-tahA~ udAharaNa milate haiN| kavi ne nagara, vana, parvata nara evaM nAriyoM ke saundarya kA citraNa kiyA hai, kintu yaha zrRMgAra ratibhAva ko puSTa na kara virakti ko hI puSTa karatA / mAtA vAmAdevI ke saundarya kA varNana isake lie sarvazreSTha udAharaNa hai / (de. 1/13) kavi ne svataMtra rUpa se bhI raudra rasa kA sundara nirUpaNa kiyA hai| rAjA aravinda kamaTha ke durAcAra se khinna hokara krodhAtura ho jAtA hai aura use bhRtyoM dvArA DaoNTa-phaTakAra karAne ke bAda use deza se nikAla detA hai / jai jAi pekkhu tA sai~ ji mukkhu bhAujjahe vayaNe Niyai jAma kohANala jAlAliMgiyaMgu jaMpaMtau bhAyara taNau vittu jAmi jeNa ji aNNAya rAsi iu bhaNivi NiveNADhatta bhicca 1. isake lie pA.ca. kI cauthI evaM paMcamI sandhi dRSTavya / viTThau siMciya aNNA rukkhu sahu~ bhAyareNa piya diTTu tAma / / gau rAyagehu NaM khaya-payaMgu / / taM suNiviNivaho parikhuhiya cittu teNa je mai~ so parihariu Asi / duppiccha daccha diDhayara Nibhiccha prastAvanA :: 59
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- tehiM ji jAeviNa hakka kareviNu kamaTha baddha pccaariu| khara uvari caDAvivi loyaha~ dAvivi NiyaM Nayaraho NIsAriu / / 11/11/5-12 ukta padya meM Alambana kamaTha hai, Azraya aravinda nRpati hai, uddIpana kamaTha kA durAcAra evaM anIti hai aura sthAyI bhAva krodha hai| mukhamaNDala kA lAla ho jAnA, bhartsanA karanA, lalakAranA Adi anubhAva haiN| ugratA, amarSa, asUyA, Avega Adi saMcArI haiN| kavi ne ukta paMktiyoM meM raudrarasa kA jItA-jAgatA citra prastuta kiyA hai| yahA~ sAdhAraNIkaraNa isa avasthA taka pahuMca gayA hai ki anya koI vyakti bhI durAcArI evaM duSTa kamaTha jaise vyakti ko apane sAmane dekhakara krodhAbhibhUta hue binA nahIM rhegaa| pArzvanAtha virakta hokara jaba vana cale jAte haiM aura jaba yaha dukhada samAcAra vANArasI nagarI meM pahu~catA hai, taba mAtA-pitA prajAjana Adi sabhI zoka sAgara meM DUba jAte haiN| dahAr3a mArakara rone lagate haiM aura cAroM ora se hAhAkAra kI dhvani sunAI par3ane lagatI hai| isake pUrva kuzasthala kA rAjA ravikIrti evaM rAjakumArI prabhAvatI bhI zoka sAgara meM DUba jAtI haiN| ukta prasaMgoM meM kavi ne pArzva ke viyoga meM karuNa-rasa kA mUrtimAna citra upasthita kiyA hai| ukta sandarbhita prasaMga meM zoka sthAyI bhAva hai, para yaha zoka bhI eka prakAra se vikasita hokara harSa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| pArzvanAtha ke dvArA dIkSAgrahaNa karane se unake bhautika samparka kA viyoga Alambana-vibhAva hai| vANArasI evaM kuzasthala kA jana-samUha jisameM ki karuNarasa kA udreka hotA hai, Azraya hai| pArzvanAtha ke prati mamatA, unake goM kA smaraNa, evaM satkaryoM kA cintana uddIpana-vibhAva hai, rudana, ucchavAsa, hAhAkAra-zabda, pralApa Adi anubhAva haiN| viSAda, unmAda Adi saMcArI-bhAva haiN| isa prakAra karuNa-rasa kI samasta sAmagrI kA kavi ne yahA~ samavAya kiyA haiN| zAnta-rasa to isa kAvya meM sarvatra anusyUta hai| pArzva virakta hokara tapa karane cale jAte haiM aura vana meM jAkara kezaluMca Adi karate haiN| ukta sandarbha meM zAntarasa kA sundara paripAka huA hai| ukta prasaMga meM nirveda sthAyI bhAva hai| matAntara se tatvajJAna ko bhI sthAyIbhAva mAnA jA sakatA hai| saMsAra kI asAratA, zarIra kI anityatA, aMjulI ke jala kI taraha Ayu kA kSINa honA Alambana hai| pArzvanAtha Azraya haiN| dvAdaza-bhAvanAoM kA cintana, ardhadagdha nAga-dampati kA darzana, darzana-mohanIya evaM caritra-mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama kA prAdurbhAva evaM anityatA kA cintana uddIpana hai| chinna-bhinna nAga-nAginI ko dekhakara kAtara honA, saMsAra ke svArtha-saMgharSoM se ghabarA kara saMsAra-tyAga kI tatparatA anubhAva hai| dhRti, mati, udvega, glAni evaM nirveda saMcArI bhAva haiN| kavi ne isa prasaMga meM rasa-sAmagrI kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai| anuprekSAe~ vairAgya ko uddIpta karane meM pUrNa sahAyaka haiN| jisa prakAra pavana agni ko dIpta banA kara prajvalita banA detA hai, usI prakAra ukta bhAvanAe~ bhI vairAgya ko kaI gunA vRddhiMgata kara detI hai| pArzva socate haiM ki vAstavika sukha nirvANa meM hai| anAdikAla se lage hue karmoM ke saMskAra isa jIva ko janma-maraNa ke kaSTa dete haiN| jaba taka dhyAnAgni meM sAdhana-prakriyA dvArA ina karma-saMskAroM kI Ahuti na dI jAvegI, zAnti prApta nahIM ho sktii| bhASA pAsaNAhacariu eka praur3ha apabhraMza racanA hai, kintu usameM usane jahA~-jahA~ apabhraMza ke sarala zabdoM ke prayoga to kie hI haiM, sAtha hI usane tatkAlIna loka-pracalita kucha aise zabdoM ke bhI prayoga kie haiM, jo Adhunika boliyoM ke samakakSa haiN| unameM se kucha zabda to Aja bhI hubahU usI rUpa meM pracalita haiN| isa prakAra kI zabdAvalI se kavi 1. 2. pAsaNAha. 6/15-18 pAsaNAha. 6/10-12 60 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI kavitA meM prANavattA, varNana-prasaMgoM meM sahajatA, rocakatA evaM gatizIlatA AI hai| udAharaNArtha kucha zabda yahA~ prastuta hai : bAra-bAra (bArambAra 3/8/1), hallA (zoragula 4/18/4), phAr3a (4/18/4), phADa (4/9/1), thor3a (10/5/3), ajjakalla (10/14/7), DamarU (3/10/11, 3/11/5), patalA (1/13/10), haule-hauMle (dhIre-dhIre 3/17/2), cappa (caoNpanA 5/7/8), caoNpanA 7/11/4), cullI (cUlhA 4/1/4), lakkar3a (6/8/12) paNhI (jUtA 4/9/4) kumalAnA (murajhAnA 3/18/8), khurappa (khurapA 4/19/13, 5/11/9), dhovana (dhauna 3/18/2), laTThI (lAThI 3/11/4), thaTTa (bhIr3a 3/6/12), ciMdha (dhajjI 4/9/1), tor3a (tor3anA 4/9/8), dhutta (naze meM cUra 3/13/2), coju (Azcarya 1/13/9), aMdhAra (andherA 3/19/7), rella (dhakkA-mukkI 7/13/14), pella (3/8/4), bollAviya (bulAnA 3/8/4), uThThiu (uThA 3/8/10), jhADaMta (jhAr3akara 7/9/8), dukka-dU~kanA, jhA~kanA 3/17/11, 4/19/7), buDDha (DUbanA 3/18/2), pAData (7/9/8) TAlaMta (TAlanA 7/9/9), kaDDha (nikAlanA 4/20/18), cikkAra (dhvanyAtmaka 5/1/5, 5/3/14) aadi| uparyukta zabdAvalI meM adhikAMza zabda harayANavI, rAjasthAnI, bundelI evaM baghelI meM Aja bhI hubahU usI prakAra yatkiciMta hera-phera ke sAtha prayukta hote haiN| kavi zrIdhara apabhraMza ke sAtha-sAtha saMskRta bhASA ke bhI samAnAdhikArI vidvAn the, yaha unakI antya-prazasti meM likhita saMskRta-zlokoM se spaSTa jJAta hotA hai| zArdUlavikrIDita, vasantatilakA, mandAkrAntA, dubai, ghattA evaM AryAchandoM meM apane AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU ko AzIrvAda dete hue kavi likhatA hai pazcAbabhUba zazimaNDalabhAsamAnaH khyAtaH kSitIzvarajanAdapi lbdhmaanH| sadarzanAmRta-rasAyana-pAnapuSTaH zrInaTTalaH zubhamanA ksspitaaridussttH|| ukta sandarbha-sAmagriyoM ke AdhAra para "pAsaNAhacariu" apabhraMza-sAhitya kI eka mahanIya kRti siddha hotI hai| sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa na to ukta racanA ke sarvAgINa adhyayana ko prastuta karane kA avasara mila sakA aura jo sandarbhasAmagrI ekatrita bhI huI, use bhI aneka sImAoM meM ba~dhe rahane ke kAraNa pUrA vistAra nahIM diyA jA skaa| phira bhI jo saMkSipta adhyayana kiyA jA sakA, use hI yahA~ prastuta kiyA gayA hai| pA.ca. meM varNita AcAra aura siddhAnta varNana paurANika kAvya meM nAyaka ke udAtta carita ke sAtha-sAtha AcAra, darzana evaM siddhAnta sambandhI mAnyatAoM kA rahanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne prastuta carita-kAvya meM jainAgama kA sAra gAgara meM sAgara kI taraha bhara diyA hai| guNabhadrAcArya kRta uttarapurANa evaM anya pArzvanAtha-caritoM meM yaha siddhAnta utane vikasita rUpa meM nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jisa prakAra mahAkavi jinasenAcArya apane mahApurANa meM tathyoM aura siddhAntoM ko aMkita kara use dharma-kathA kA rUpa pradAna kara sake haiN| mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne prastuta racanA meM apanI pUrvakAlIna samasta paramparAoM ko samAviSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| ___ samavazaraNa meM rAjA arkakIrti dvArA dharmopadeza ke nimitta prArthanA karane para bhagavAn pArzvanAtha zrAvaka dharma ke mUla rUpa samyaktva kA upadeza dete haiN| yataH dharma kA AdhAra samyaktva hI hai| jaba taka jIvana meM samyaka zraddhA nahIM, AsthA nahIM, taba taka savRttiyoM kA prAdurbhAva honA zakya nhiiN| mithyAtva-bhAva vyakti ke antaraMga ko to kaluSita karate hI haiM, sAtha hI use jIvana meM gatizIla hone se bhI rokate haiN| yaha samyagdarzana zarIra ke aSTAMgoM ke samAna aSTAMgapUrNa hai| yadi eka bhI aMga vikRta huA athavA eka bhI aMga kI kamI huI to jisa prakAra zarIra apUrNa hai aura kAryakArI zakti se rahita hai| ThIka usI prakAra jIvana meM aSTAMga ke binA dhArmikatA bhI aparNa hai| 1. pAsaNAha. 10/3-7 prastAvanA :: 61
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kavi ne samyaktva ke svarUpa meM deva zAstra aura guru ke zraddhAna ko to sthAna diyA hI hai, sAtha hI una kAraNoM kA bhI vivecana kiyA hai, jinase samyaktva kI utpatti aura samRddhi hotI hai / utpatti meM svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna ke atirikta moha, mAyA, pramAda kA tyAga, dayA-dharma ke prati anurAga, pApa-karma ke prati vicikitsA Adi bhI parigaNita haiN| samyaktva kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai : sammatta pahAveM surayaNAha~ pujjijjai garu tihuaNe vi mokkhu sammattaho jiNavaiNA pauttu / saMdohaeN Nimmala parama maNAhaeN / puNu jAi saMjaNai parama sokkhu / ghattA guNa-juttaho sammattaho vivarIe micchatteM / 1 tadantara kavi ne paMcANuvratoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| ahiMsANuvrata meM saMkalpI hiMsA ke tyAga ke sAtha-sAtha AcAra-vicAra, rahana-sahana evaM bhojana - pAna kI zuddhi ko bhI mahatva diyA hai / kavi ne ArSa-paramparA ke atirikta apane anubhava aura AcAra ke AdhAra para bhojana- zuddhi evaM AcAra-vicAra ko bhI ahiMsAvrata meM parigaNita kiyA hai| dayA, dAna, pUjA Adi bhI isa vrata ke dhArI ke lie Avazyaka hai sAtha hI, kanda, phala, mUla kA tyAga evaM abhakSyatyAga bhI anivArya hai| (10/5-6) bhavasAyara asuhAyari pAMDijjai akkhatteM / / pAsaNAha. 10-4 / 8-12 satyANuvrata kA svarUpa paramparA prApta hI hai / kavi ne satyANuvratI ke liye vivekapUrvaka bhASaNa karane para jora diyA hai| vaha hita, mita evaM yathArtha vacanoM ko hI isa vrata meM parigaNita karatA hai / (10 / 6) acauryANuvrata ke antargata adatta vastuoM ke grahaNa kA parityAga batAyA gayA hai / brahmacaryANuvrata meM parastriyoM ko bahina, mAtA aura sutA ke samAna samajhane para jora diyA gayA hai / kavi kahate haiM ki cetana-acetana sabhI prakAra kI striyoM kA tyAga avazya hai / dAsI, vezyA Adi ke prati Asakti bhI brahmacaryANuvratI ke lie sarvathA varjita hai| parigraha- parimANuvrata meM aMtaraMga mUrcchA ke tyAga para jora diyA gayA hai| kavi ne dhana-dhAnya, sonA-cA~dI Adi dasoM prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga anivArya batAyA hai| (10/6) 1. isI prakAra kavi ne tIna guNavratoM evaM cAra zikSAvratoM (10 / 6-7 ) kA bhI saMkSipta vivecana kiyA hai| anarthadaNDavrata meM pApopadeza Adi pA~coM kA tyAga Avazyaka batAyA hai| sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa aura atithi saMvibhAga vratoM kA varNana bhI bar3A sundara kiyA hai| isake bAda kavi ne rAtribhojana tyAga ko bhI mahatvapUrNa sthAna diyA hai, jalagAlana, saptavyasana-tyAga evaM dvAdaza- anuprekSAoM Adi kA vizada evaM sarasa vivecana kiyA hai| AcAra evaM tatva-darzana ke sAtha-sAtha sRSTi-vidyA ke varNana meM hI dharma- siddhAMta kI pUrNatA mAnI jAtI hai| yataH loka-saMsthAna, loka-vistAra, lokAkRti tathA isa pRthvI para sanniviSTa dvIpa, sAgara, kulAcala, nadiyoM Adi kA vivecana bhI atyAvazyaka hai' / jaba taka koI bhI dharma - jijJAsu isa loka kI racanA ke saMbaMdha meM apanI jijJAsA kI tRpti nahIM kara letA taba taka usakI dharma-dhAraNA kI ora pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI / mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ne AcArya nemicaMdra siddhAMta-cakravartI ke trilokasAra evaM jinasenAcArya ke harivaMzapurANa ke AdhAra para loka-vivecana kiyA hai| tAtvika dRSTi se isa loka-varNana meM koI bhI navInatA nahIM hai| kavi ne paraMparA-prApta tathyoM aura mAnyatAoM ko apanI zailI meM prastuta kiyA hai| anta meM kavi ne kSapaka zreNI dvArA karmakSaya kI prakriyA vistArapUrvaka prastuta kI hai| isa prakriyA kA AdhAra AcArya pUjyapAda kRta 'sarvArthasiddhi' nAmaka grantha hai| isake lie nauvIM dasavIM sandhiyA~ dekhiye / 62 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pA.ca. meM kucha rocaka varNana-prasaMga kavi zrIdhara bhAvoM ke adbhuta citere haiN| yAtrA mArgoM meM calane vAle cAhe sainika hoM athavA aTaviyoM meM uchalakUda karane vAle bandara, vana vihAroM meM krIr3Ae~ karane vAle premI-premikAe~ hoM athavA AzramoM meM tapasyA karane vAle tApasa, rAjadarabAroM meM sUra - sAmanta hoM athavA sAdhAraNa prajAjana, una sabhI ke manovaijJAnika varNanoM meM kavi kI lekhanI ne adbhuta camatkAra dikhalAyA hai| isa prakAra ke varNanoM meM kavi kI bhASA bhAvAnugAminI evaM vividha rasa tathA alaMkAra unakA hAtha jor3akara anukaraNa karate hue dikhAI dete haiM / pArzvaprabhu vihAra karate hue tathA karvaTa, kheDa, maMDava Adi pAra karate hue jaba eka bhayAnaka aTavI meM pahu~cate haiM, taba vahA~ unheM madonmatta gajAdhipa, drutagAmI hariNa, bhayAnaka siMha, ghuraghurAte hue mArjAra evaM uchala-kUda karate hue laMgUroM kA varNana dekhie, kitanA svAbhAvika bana par3A hai-- 1. 2. 3. anya varNana-prasaMgoM meM kavi kA kavitva camatkAra - pUrNa bana par3A hai| inameM kalpanAoM kI urvaratA, alaMkAroM kI chaTA evaM rasoM ke amRtamaya pravAha darzanIya haiN| isa prakAra ke varNanoM meM vasanta Rtu-varNana aTavI - varNana, sandhyA, rAtri evaM prabhAtavarNana ' tathA nandana vana - varNana Adi pramukha hai / kavi kI dRSTi meM sandhyA kisI ke jIvana meM harSa utpanna karatI hai, to kisI ke jIvana meM viSAda / vastutaH vaha harSa evaM viSAda kA vicitra saMgamakAla hai| jahA~ vaha kAmIjanoM, coroM, ulluoM evaM rAkSasoM ke lie zreSTha varadAna hai, vahIM para vaha nalinI dala ke lie ghora - viSAda kA kaal| usa kAla meM vaha usI prakAra murajhA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra iSTajana ke viyoga meM bandhu bAndhavagaNa / sUrya ke DUbate hI usakI samasta kiraNeM astAcala meM tirohita ho gayI haiM / isa prasaMga meM kavi utprekSA karate hue kahatA hai ki "vipattikAla meM apane karmoM ko chor3akara aura kauna kisakA sAtha de sakatA hai ? sUrya ke asta hote hI astAcala 4. 5. 6. kevi kUra ghuruhurahiM kevi karahiM orAli kevi dAr3ha darisaMti kevi bhUri kilikilahiM kevi hiya paDikUla kevi karu pasAraMti kevi gayaNayale kamahiM kevi aruNa NayaNehiM kevi loya tAsaMti kevi dhuNahiM saMvisANa kevi duTTha kupaMti kevi pahuNa pAvaMti pAsaNAha. 6/4 pAsaNAha. 6/7 pAsaNAha. 3/18 pAsaNAha. 3/19 pAsaNAha. 3/20 pAsaNAha. 10/1 sira lolira laMgUla / / dUrattha phuruhuharahiM / / muvaMti paurAli / / ai visu virasaMti / / ullevi vali milahiM / / mahi haNiya laMgUla / / hiMsaNa Na pAraMti / / aNavarau paribhamahiM / / bhaMguriya vayaNehiM || kevi akiyattha rUsaMti / / kaMpaviya ripANa / / pakkhihi jhaDappaMti / / satthu dhAvaMti / / (pAsa. 7/14/6-16) prastAvanA :: 63
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para lAlimA chA gayI hai, vaha aisI pratIta hotI hai, mAnoM andhakAra ke guphA-lalATa para kisI ne siMdUra kA tilaka hI jar3a diyA ho| yathA : atthairi sihariva rattu va paTTalu tm-vilu| saMjhae avaradisi payaMsiyaho NaM siMdUra-kau-tilau / / pAsa. 3/17/13-14 andhakAra meM guphA-lalATa para sindUra ke tilaka kI kavi-kalpanA sacamuca hI adbhuta evaM navIna hai| kavi kA rAtri-varNana bhI kama camatkArapUrNa nhiiN| vaha kahatA hai ki samasta saMsAra ghora andhakAra kI gaharAI meM DUbane lagA hai, isa kAraNa vilAsiniyoM ke kapola raktAbha ho uThe haiM, tathA unake nIvI-bandha zithila hone lage haiN| kavi kahatA hai cchuDu NIvI gnn-sNjh-vilaasinii| aruNattaNa guNa-ghusiNa vilaasinii|| 3/18/3 bAlaka pArzva kA bAla-lIlA-varNana kavi zrIdhara ne zizu pArzva kI lIlAoM kA bhI bar3A sundara varNana kiyA hai| unakI bAla evaM kizora-lIlAe~, unake asAdhAraNa-saundarya evaM aMga pratyaMga kI bhAva-bhaMgimAoM ke citraNoM meM kavi kI kavitA mAnoM sarasatA kA srota banakara umar3a par3I hai| kavi kahatA hai' ki- "zizu pArzva kabhI to mAtA ke amRtamaya dugdha kA pAna karate, kabhI a~gUThA cUsate, kabhI maNi-jaTita camacamAtI geMda khelate, to kabhI tutalI bolI meM kucha bolane kA prayAsa krte| kabhI to ve svayaM reMga-reMgakara calate aura kabhI parivAra ke logoM kI aMgulI pakar3akara clte| jaba ve mAtA-pitA ko dekhate to apane ko chipAne ke lie ve hatheliyoM se apanI oNkheM hI ba~ka lete the|" candramA ko dekhakara ve haeNsa dete the| unakA jaTAjUTa dhArI zarIra nirantara dhUli-dhUsarita rahatA thaa| khelate samaya usakI karadhanI kI zabdAyamAna kiMkiNiyA~ sabhI ko mohatI rahatI thii| kavi ke isa bAla-lIlA varNana ne hindI ke bhaktakavi saradAsa ko sambhavataH sarvAdhika prabhAvita kiyA hai| unakI kaSNa kI bAla-lIlAoM ke varNanoM kI sadRzatA to dRSTigocara hotI hI haiM, kahIM-kahIM ardhAliyoM meM bhI yatkiciMta hera-phera ke sAtha unakA upayoga kara liyA gayA pratIta hotA hai| yathA zrIdhara - avirala dhUla dhUsariyagatta.. / pAsa. 2/15/5 sUra - dhUri dhUsariyagatta... | 10/100/3 zrIdhara - ho hallaru....(dhvanyAtmaka) pAsa. 1/15/10 sUra - halarAvai (dhvanyAtmaka) sUrasAgara 10/128/8 zrIdhara - khaliyakkhara vayaNihiM vjjrNtu| pAsa. 2/14/3 sUra - bolata zyAma totarI btiyaaN| sUrasAgara 10/147 zrIdhara - parivaraMguli laggau srNtu| 2/14/4 sUra - harikau lAi aMgurI calana sikhAvata / sUrasAgara 10/128/8 isa prakAra donoM kaviyoM ke varNanoM kI sadRzatAoM ko dekhate hue yadi saMkSepa meM kahanA cAheM to kaha sakate haiM ki zrIdhara kA saMkSipta bAla-varNana sUradAsa kRta kRSNa kI bAla-lIlAoM ke varNana ke rUpa meM paryApta pariSkRta evaM vikasita huA hai| 1. 2. pAsaNAha. 2/14/1-7 pAsaNAha. 2/14/12, 2/15/4-5 64 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vanaspati-varNana jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai ki kavi zrIdhara kI vividha vanaspatiyoM kA varNana bhI kama Azcaryajanaka nhiiN| aTavI-varNana ke prasaMga meM vividha prakAra ke vRkSa, paudhe, latAe~, jimIkanda Adi ke varNanoM meM kavi ne mAnoM sAre prakRtijagat ko sAkSAt upasthita kara diyA hai, Ayurveda evaM vanaspatizAstra ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se kavi kI yaha sAmagrI bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| kavi dvArA varNita vanaspatiyoM kA vargIkaraNa nimna prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai'zobhAvRkSa - hiMtAla, tAlUra, sAla, tamAla, mAlUra, dhava, dhammana, vaMsa, khadira, tilaka, agaratya, plakSa, cndn| phalavRkSa Amra, kadamba, nIMbU, jambIra, jAmuna, mAtuliMga, nAraMgI, aralU, koraMTaka, aMkolla, phaNisa, priyaMgu, khajUra, tinduka, kaitha, Umara, kaThUmara, ciMciNI (cilagojA) nAriyala, vaTa, seMvala, taal| puSpavRkSa - campaka, kacanAra, kaNavIra (kanaira), Tauha, babUla, jAsavaNNa (jAti, zirISa) palAza, bakula, mucakunda, aMka, madhuvAra / phala evaM puSpalatAe~ - lavaMga, pUgaphala, sirihilla, salla, ketakI, kuravaka, karNikAra, pATali, sindUrI, drAkSA, punarnavA, bANa, vora, kaccUra / kanda - jimIkanda, pIlU, madana evaM gNgerii| budha zrIdhara ke ukta vanaspati-varNana ne paravartI kaviyoM meM sUphI kavi jAyasI ko sambhavataH bahuta adhika prabhAvita kiyA hai| isa prasaMga meM jAyasIkata padamAvata' ke siMhaladvIpa varNana (2/10-13) evaM vasantakhaNDa (2/10-13) ke aMza pAsaNAhacariu ke ukta aMza se tulanIya haiN| donoM ke adhyayana se yaha pratIta hotA hai ki jAyasI ke ukta varNana zrIdhara ke varNana ke pallavita evaM pariSkRta rUpa haiN| pArzva ke lie pradatta laukika zikSAe~ pAsaNAhacariu meM kumAra pArzva ke lie jina zikSAoM ko pradAna kie jAne kI carcA AI haiM, ve prAyaH samakAlIna loka-pracalita evaM kSatriya rAjakumAroM tathA amIra-umarAoM ko dI jAne vAlI laukika zikSAe~ hI haiN| kavi ne isa prasaMga meM kisI prakAra kA sAmpradAyika vyAmoha yA atizayokti na dikhAkara vizaddha yathArtha lauki rUpa ko hI pradarzita kiyA hai| inameM madhyakAlIna zikSA-praNAlI kA saMketa milatA hai| ina zikSAoM kA vibhAjana nimna cAra vargoM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai:___ 1. AtmavikAsa evaM jIvana ko sarvAMgINa banAne vAlI vidyAe~ (sAhitya)- zrutAMga, veda, purANa, AcAra-zAstra, vyAkaraNa, saptabhaMgI-nyAya, lipizAstra, lekhana-kriyA (citra-nirmANa-vidhi) sAmudrika zAstra, komala kAvya-racanA, dezyabhASA-kathana, navarasa, chanda, alaMkAra, zabda-zAstra evaM nyaas-drshn| 2. rASTrIya surakSA hetu Avazyaka vidyAe~ - gaja evaM azvavidyA zarazastrAdi saMcAla, vyUhana, saMracanA, asi evaM kuntasaMcAlana, muSTi evaM mallayuddha (Boxing and Wrestling) asi-bandhana, zatru-nagararodhana, raNamukha meM hI zatru-rodhana, agni evaM jala-bandhana, vajra-zilA-ba~dhana, azva-dhenu evaM gajacakra kA mUla bndhn| 1. pAsaNAha. 7/2 2. DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla dvArA sampAdita evaM sAhitya sadana ciragA~va, jhA~sI (sana 1955) se prkaashit| 3. pAsaNAhacariu, 2/17 prastAvanA :: 65
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4. saMgIta evaM vAdya-sambandhI- vidyAe~ mandala, Tivila, tAla, kaMsAla, bhaMbhA, jhallarI, mandala, tAla, kaMsAla, bherI, jhallarI, kAhala, karaDa, kaMbu, Damaru, Dakka, huDakka evaM TTaTarI kA jJAna / uparyukta vidyAoM kI sUcI meM eka bhI alaukika - vidyA kA ullekha nahIM / kavi ne pArzva ke mAdhyama se unhIM samakAlIna loka-pracalita vidyAoM kA varNana kiyA hai, jo uttaradAyitvapUrNa madhyakAlIna rASTrAdhyakSa ko sAmAjikavikAsa ke lie atyAvazyaka, unnata, prabhAvapUrNa, tathA sarvAMgINa vyaktitva vikAsa ke lie anivArya thI / isIlie kavi kA nAyaka-pArzva, jaina hokara bhI cAroM vedoM evaM aSTAdaza purANoM kA adhyetA batAyA gayA hai kyoMki usake rAjya meM vividha dharmAnuyAyiyoM kA nivAsa thA / kavi kI dRSTi se dharma-nirapekSa rAjya hI sauhArda evaM saumanasya ke liye kalyANakArI ho sakatA hai| saMgIta meM bhI jina vAdyoM kI carcA kavi ne kI hai, ve bhI devakRta athavA paurANika vAdya nahIM apitu ve vAdya haiM, jo hariyANA meM Aja bhI unhIM nAmoM se jAne jAte haiM tathA bhAMgar3A yA anya nRtyoM meM prAyaH unhIM kA adhika prayoga hotA hai| 3. - vyAvahArika vidyAe~ ( kalAe~) - aMjana-lepana, nara-nArI - aMga-mardana, sura-bhavana (mandira) Adi meM lepana (citrakArI) kA jJAna, nara-nArI-vazIkaraNa, pA~ca prakAra ke ghaNToM kA vAdana, citrotpala karma, svarNa-karma, taru (kASTha)-sUtra karma, kRSi evaM vANijya - vidyAe~, kAla-pariMvaMcaNa (arthAt acUka auSadhizAstra kA jJAna evaM auSadhi-nirmANa vidyA), sarpa-vidyA kA jJAna, navarasayukta bhojana-nirmANa-vidhi evaM rativistAra (kAmazAstra kA jJAna ) / bhaugolika varNana kavi zrIdhara mAtra bhAvanAoM ke hI citere nahIM, apitu, unhoMne jisa bhU-khaNDa para janma liyA thA, usake kaNakaNa ke adhyayana kA bhI prayAsa kiyA thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki pAsaNAhacariu meM vividha nagara evaM dezavarNana, nadI, pahAr3a, sarovara, vanaspatiyA~ vividha manuSya jAtiyA~, unake vividha vyApAra, bhArata-bhUmi kA tatkAlIna rAjanaitika vibhAjana, vividha dezoM ke pramukha utpAdana tathA unake AyAta-niryAta sambandhI aneka bhaugolika sAmagriyoM ke citraNa bhI kavi ne kiye haiN| udAharaNArtha kucha sAmagrI yahA~ prastuta kI jAtI hai| 1. kumAra pArzva jisa samaya kAzIrAjya ke yuvarAja pada para pratiSThita kie jAte haiM, usa samaya jina-jina dezoM ke nareza unheM sammAna pradarzana hetu talavAra hAtha meM lekara unake rAjadarabAra meM padhAre the, una una dezoM ke vargIkRta nAma isa prakAra hai' pUrva-bhArata uttara bhArata 2. 66 :: pazcima bhArata dakSiNa bhArata madhya bhArata yuvarAja pArzva dvArA Agata raNadhurandhara vividha narezoM kA sammAna yuvarAja pArzva jaba yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha karane hetu prasthAna karane lagate haiM, taba unakA sAtha dene ke liye hue * nimna narezoM ke liye pArzva ne unake anukUla nimna vastue~ bheMTa svarUpa pradAna kara sammAnita kiyA thA-- Aye - pAsaNAha. 2/18 pAsaNAha, 4/5 - pAsaNAhacariu vajrabhUmi, aMga, baMga, kaliMga, magadha, campA evaM gauDa deza / harayANA, pArvatika (himAlaya pradeza ke rAjA) Takka, cauhAna, jAlandhara, hANa evaM hUNa, bajjara (bjiiristaan)| gurjara, kaccha evaM sindhu / karnATaka, mahArASTra coDa evaM rASTrakUTa / mAlavA, avadha, candilla, bhAdAnaka evaM kalacurI /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kIra deza ke rAjA ke liye bahumUlya hAra pahinAkara, pAMcAla deza ke rAjA ke liye maNimayI mekhalA pahinAkara, Takka deza ke rAjA ke liye svarNamayI hAra kI lar3I pahinAkara, jAlandhara nareza ke liye prAlamba (lambA hAra) pahinAkara, sona deza ke rAjA ko mukuTa pahinAkara bANa sahita tUNIra se nibaddha kara, sindhu deza ke rAjA ke liye keyUra pradAna kara, - hammIra rAjA ko cittAkarSaka kaMkaNa pradAna kara, mAlava nareza ko sundara kaMkaNoM se prasAdhita kara, - khaza nareza ko saropA bheMTa kara, - nepAla nareza ko cUDAratna pradAna kr| pratIta hotA hai ki 11vIM-12vIM sadI meM harayANA, dillI evaM kAzI meM ukta vastuoM kA vizeSa vizeSajJatA ke sAtha nirmANa kiyA jAtA thA tathA unakA dUsare dezoM meM niryAta bhI kiyA jAtA rahA hogaa| asambhava nahIM ki ina vastuoM ke vyApAra se kavi zrIdhara ke AzrayadAtA sAhU naTTala kA bhI sambandha rahA ho, kyoMki sAhU naTTala kA jinajina dezoM se vyApArika sambandha batalAyA gayA hai, usa sUcI meM ukta dezoM ke nAma bhI Ate haiN| madhyakAlIna bhArata kI Arthika evaM vyApArika-dRSTi se to ye ullekha mahatvapUrNa haiM hI, tatkAlIna, kalA, sAmAjika-abhiruci evaM vividha-nirmANa sAmagrI ke upalabdhi-sthaloM tathA udyoga-dhandhoM kI dRSTi se bhI unakA apanA vizeSa mahattva hai| / yuvarAja-pArva ke sAtha yuddha meM bhAga lene vAle nareza evaM unake dvArA zAsita rAjya budha zrIdhara ke anusAra (pArzva ke ) kAzI-deza kI ora se yavanarAja ke sAtha lohA lene vAle rAjyoM kI sUcI isa prakAra hai :- nepAla, jAlandhara, kIraTTha evaM hammIra, inhoMne hAthiyoM ke samAna ciMghAr3ate hue| - sindhu, sona evaM pAMcAla-unhoMne bhIma ke samAna mukhavAle bANa chor3ate hue| mAlava, Asa, Takka evaM khaza, karnATaka, lATa, koMkaNa, barATa, tAptitaTa, draviDa, bhRgukaccha, kaccha, vatsa, DiDIra, vindhya, kosala, mahArASTra evaM saurASTra ke rAjAoM ne durdama yavanarAja ke sAtha viSama-yuddha krke| pratIta hotA hai ki ukta rAjyoM ne apanA mahAsaMgha banAkara kAzI-nareza kA sAtha diyA hogA, aura inakI sammilita-kti ne yavanarAja ko bAra-bAra pIche dhakela diyA hogaa| itane dezoM ke nAmoM ke eka sAtha ullekha apanA vizeSa mahatva rakhate haiN| yavanarAja subuktagIna evaM usake uttarAdhikAriyoM tathA muhammada gorI ke AkramaNoM se jaba dhana-jana, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya-pratiSThA kI hAni evaM devAlayoM kA vinAza kiyA jA rahA thA, taba pratIta hotA hai ki rASTrIya-surakSA evaM samAna-svArthoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue par3osI evaM sudUravartI rAjyoM ne ukta yavanarAjAoM ke AkramaNoM ke pratirodha meM sambhavataH tomaravaMzI rAjA anaMgapAla tRtIya ke sAtha athavA apanA koI svatantra mahAsaMgha banAyA hogaa| kavi ne sambhavataH usI kI carcA pArzva evaM yavanarAja ke yuddha ke mAdhyama se prastuta kI hai| yathArthataH yaha viSaya bar3A rocaka evaM gambhIra-zodha kA viSaya hai, zodhakartAoM evaM itihAsakAroM ko isa dizA meM anusandhAna karanA caahie| 1. pAsaNAha. antya prshsti| 2. pAsaNAha. 4/11-12 prastAvanA :: 67
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kavi ne prasaMgavaza harayANA, kuzasthala, kAlindI, vArANasI evaM magadha Adi ke bhI sundara varNana kie haiM tathA choTI-choTI bhaugolika ikAiyoM-- jaise-karvaTa, kheDa, maDamba, ArAma, droNamukha, saMvAhana, grAma, paTTana, pura, nagara Adi ke bhI ullekha kie haiN| pUrvokta varNanoM evaM ina ullekhoM ko dekhakara yaha spaSTa hai ki kavi ko madhyakAlInabhArata kA Arthika, vyApArika, prAkRtika, mAnavIya evaM rAjanaitika-bhUgola kA acchA jJAna thaa| kavi dvArA prastuta yaha sAmagrI nizcaya hI tatkAlIna prAmANika itihAsa taiyAra karane meM sahAyaka siddha ho sakatI hai| kRtajJatA-jJApana prAcIna pANDulipiyoM kI khoja, saMgraha, uddhAra, sampAdana-anuvAda evaM tulanAtmaka samIkSA-kArya jitanA durUha, jaTila evaM dhairyasAdhya hai, usase bhI adhika kaThina hai usake prakAzana kI vyvsthaa| prastuta pANDulipi kI pratilipi mujhe paramazraddheya bAbU agaracanda jI nAhaTA (bIkAnera, rAjasthAna) se san 1970 ke dazaka meM prApta huI thii| unhoMne vizvAsapUrvaka mujhase apanI icchA vyakta kI thI ki maiM isakA sampAdana karU~ aura unakI abhilASA kA samAdara karate hue maiMne bhI usa para kArya karane kI pratijJA kara lii| grantha kA varNya-viSaya bar3A rocaka lagA tathA usakI prazasti meM upalabdha aitihAsika tathyoM ne mujhe bar3A uttejita kiyA aura usI se Urjasvita hokara maiM usake sampAdana-kArya meM juTa gyaa| vividha pArivArika, zaikSaNika evaM sAmAjika kAryoM kI vyastatA ke sAtha-sAtha prastuta kArya bhI calatA rahA aura lagabhaga 7-8 varSoM meM sampAdanAdi kArya samApta bhI kara diyA kintu prayatna karane para bhI jaba usake prakAzana kI koI vyavasthA na ho sakI, taba nirAza hokara use eka baste meM bA~dhakara kinAre rakha denA pdd'aa| lagabhaga do-DhAI dazakoM taka vaha aisA hI par3A rhaa| usake kAgaja bhI galane lage aura usakI syAhI bhI phIkI par3ane lgii| ataH mana bar3A vyathita ho gyaa| ____ apanI dillI-yAtrA meM maiMne eka dina avasara pAkara paramapUjya AcAryazrI vidyAnanda jI munirAja se ukta viSayaka apanI vyathA-kathA sunAI aura jaba unheM yaha jJAta haA ki prastata grantha kI prazasti meM 12vIM sadI kI dillI kA A~khoM dekhA varNana hai tathA usake kavi ne samakAlIna dillI kA sundara citraNa kiyA hai, jisase madhyakAlIna kucha aitihAsika tathyoM kA udghATana sambhava hai, taba isase pramudita hokara unhoMne mujhe tatkAla hI presa-kaoNpI taiyAra karane kA Adeza diyA aura yaha unake maMgala-AzIrvAda kA hI suphala hai ki isa aitihAsika grantha ke prakAzana kI vyavasthA bhAratIya jJAnapITha jaisI vikhyAta prakAzana-saMsthA se ho skii| merI yaha hArdika icchA thI ki yaha grantha maiM AcAryazrI vidyAnanda jI ko hI samarpita kruuN| usakI taiyArI bhI kara lI thI, kintu unhoMne isakA purajora virodha kiyA aura mujhe jo kahA, vaha unhIM ke zabdoM meM maiM apane sAhityarasika pAThakoM ko batalA denA apanA karttavya samajhatA huuN| unhoMne kahA- "DaoN. hIrAlAla jI evaM DaoN. e.ena. upAdhye jI, isa sadI ke aise sarasvatI putra haiM, jinhoMne prAcya bhAratIya vidyA, vizeSatayA prAkRta evaM jaina-vidyA ke pracAraprasAra, tathA durlabha pANDulipiyoM ke sampAdana evaM prakAzana ke lie niSkAma-bhAvanA se apanA samasta jIvana samarpita kara diyaa| hamArA durbhAgya yahI rahA ki unake jIvanakAla meM hama unake zAzvata-koTi ke zodha sampAdanAdi kAryoM ke zrama kA mUlyAMkana nahIM kara pAye aura unheM puraskRta sammAnita na karA ske| isakI kasaka nirantara banI rhegii|. ... unake zodha-kArya to itane abhUtapUrva evaM adbhuta haiM ki una mahApuruSoM kI svarNa-mUrtiyA~ bhI banavAkara naI pIr3hI ko prerita karane hetu yadi zikSaNa-saMsthAnoM meM sthApita karAI jAveM to bhI unake RNa se uRNa nahIM ho skte| AryazrI kA ukta kathana yathArtha hai| bIsavIM sadI meM prAkRta evaM jaina-vidyA ke kSetra meM jo bhI krAnti AI tathA sarvatra jo pracAra-prasAra huA, usameM ukta donoM sarasvatI-putroM ke nisvArtha tyAga evaM kaThora-sAdhanA hI pramukha kAraNa hai| ataH yaha grantha unhIM kI puNya-smRti meM samarpita kara merA hRdaya bhI Aja atyanta pramudita hai| 68 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apabhraMza akAdamI jayapura ke nidezaka pro. (DaoN.) kamalacanda jI sogAnI ke prati kRtajJatA jJApita karatA hU~, jinhoMne prAkkathana likhakara prastuta grantha kA mUlyAMkana kiyA / isa grantha ke zIghra prakAzana ke lie bhAratIya jJAnapITha ke prabandha nyAsI zrImAn sAhU akhileza jaina evaM nidezaka DaoN. prabhAkara zrotriya ke prati sadaiva AbhArI rahU~gA / isa grantha ko nayanAbhirAma banAne meM AdaraNIya DaoN. gulAbacandra jI ne jo parizrama kiyA, usake lie maiM unakA bhI sadA RNI rahU~gA / prastAvanA ke lekhana-kArya meM maiMne jina-jina sandarbha-granthoM evaM patra-patrikAoM se sahAyatA lI hai, unake lekhakoM evaM sampAdakoM ke prati bhI maiM sAdara AbhAra vyakta karatA hU~ / prastuta grantha kI naI presa kaoNpI taiyAra karane meM zrI sureza rAjapUta ne kaThina parizrama kiyA hai tathA usakI zabdAnukramaNI taiyAra karane meM pro. DaoN. (zrImatI) vidyAvatI jaina ne pUrNa sahAyatA kI hai, ataH unake prati apanA snehAdara vyakta karatA huuN| paramapUjya AcAryazrI kA to atha se iti taka maMgala AzIrvAda hI milatA rahA, jisa kAraNa zrAnta hone kA anubhava hI na ho skaa| isake liye unheM maiM bAra-bAra praNAma karatA huuN| grantha ke sampAdana-kArya meM maiMne yadyapi pUrNa niSThA tathA sAvadhAnIpUrvaka kArya kiyA hai, phira bhI, usameM aneka truTiyoM kA raha jAnA sambhava hai| ataH unake lie maiM apane kRpAlu pAThakoM se kSamA-yAcanA karatA huA eka anubhavI lekhaka Don Carlos kI nimna paMktiyoM kA sAdara smaraNa karatA huA virAma letA hU~ mahAvIra jayantI 11 apraila 2006 Nothing would ever be written if a man waited till he could write it so well that no reviewer could find fault with it. bI - 5/40sI, saikTara-34, dhavalagiri noyaDA - 201307 u.pra. vinayAvanata rAjArAma jaina prastAvanA :: 69
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama sandhi evaM kaDavaka-kramAnusAra prathama sandhi (pRSTha 1-25) sandhi kra. 1/1 1/8 1/9 pArzva kI maMgala-stuti kavi budha zrIdhara yamunA nadI pArakara DhillI (vartamAna dillI) paTTana meM pahu~catA haiDhillI (vartamAna dillI) paTTana kI samRddhi kA varNana tathA vahA~ ke rAjA tribhuvanapati (tomara) kI prazaMsArAjA anaMgapAla tomara kA mantrI alhaNa sAha, kavi zrIdharakRta candraprabhacarita-kAvya sunakara kavi se prabhAvita ho jAtA haialhaNa sAhU kavi ke lie naTTala sAhU kA pArivArika-paricaya detA haialhaNa sAhU dvArA naTTala sAhU ke dAna aura guNoM kI prazaMsAdurjanoM kI nindAkara svAmimAnI kavi budha zrIdhara jaba naTTala sAhU ke pAsa jAnA asvIkAra karatA hai, taba alhaNa sAhU, naTTala sAhU ke udAracarita kI punaH prazaMsA karatA haialhaNa sAhU ke anurodha se kavi budha zrIdhara kA naTTala sAhU se milanasAhU naTTala dillI ke AdinAtha-mandira nirmANAdi satkAryoM kA smaraNa dilAkara kavi zrIdhara se pArzvacarita ke praNayana kA anurodha karatA haibudha zrIdhara dvArA grantha-praNayana kI pratijJApArzvacarita-kAvya-lekhana prArambhaH kAzI-deza varNana kAzI-deza kI rAjadhAnI.bANArasI ke samrATa hayasena kA paricayapaTTarAnI vAmAdevI kA nakha-zikha varNanaindra ke AdezAnusAra yakSa ne vANArasI nagarI ko indrapurI ke samAna sundara banA diyAvANArasI nagarI ke saundarya evaM samRddhi kA varNanasvarga loka kI deviyoM ke saundarya aura unakI kalA ke prati abhiruci kA rocaka varNana tathA unake dvArA vAmAdevI kI stutideviyoM dvArA vAmA-mAtA kI stutideviyoM dvArA mAtA-vAmA kI vibhinna sevAe~rAtri ke antima prahara meM mAtA-vAmA dvArA svapna-darzana 1/10 (10) 1/11 1/12 1/13 1/14 (12) (13) (14) 1/15 1/16 (15) (16) 1/17 (17) (18) 1/18 1/19 viSayAnukrama :: 71
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/20 1/21 (21) samrATa hayasena (azvasena) dvArA svapna-phala-kathanapArzva prabhu kA garbha meM Agamana aura janma-kalyANaka (22) (24) 2/4 2/5 2/6 (26) (27) (28) 2/7 2/8 (29) 2/9 dUsarI sandhi (pRSTha 26-46) zizu kI apUrvatA kA varNanaindra ke liye pArzva ke janma-kalyANaka kI sUcanAindra kA devoM ke parivAra ke sAtha vANArasI kI ora prasthAnaindra kA devoM tathA deviyoM ke sAtha vANArasI meM AgamanaindrANI ne zizu-jinendra ko indra ke liye sauMpa diyAvaha devendra jinendra-zizu ko sumeru parvata para le jAtA haiziza-jinendra kA janmAbhiSeka-utsavaindra ne jinendra ko bahumUlya vividha AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyAdevoM dvArA utsava kA Ayojana tathA zizu jinendra kA nAmakaraNadevoM dvArA stavanasameru-parvata se vApisa lauTakara indra ne jinendra-ziza ko usakI mAtA ko sauMpAzizu-jinendra ke prati usakI jananI kI bhAvabharita kalpanAe~devoM evaM manuSyoM ne hayasena ke rAjabhavana meM jAkara janmotsava manAyAprabhu pArzva kI bAla-lIlAe~pArzva ke bAlyakAla kA varNanabAlaka pArzva ke zarIra kI zobhA kA varNanabAlaka pArzva kI vividha kalAoM ke jJAna-vijJAna ke prazikSaNa kI sUcIkarnATaka, harayANA Adi 25 dezoM ke parAkramI nareza samrAT hayasena ke darzanArtha tathA unheM badhAI dene hetu unakI rAjyasabhA meM Ate haiM (30) (31) (32) 2/10 2/11 (33) 2/12 2/13 2/14 (34) (35) (36) (37) 2/15 2/16 2/17 2/18 (38) (39) (40) (41) (42) tIsarI sandhi (pRSTha 47-67) anya kisI eka dina rAjA hayasena kI rAjyasabhA meM eka sandezavAhaka (rAjadUta) AtA hai :- rAjadUta ke lakSaNoM kA rocaka varNanakuzasthala ke rAjA zakravarmA ko vairAgya tathA rAjA ravikIrti kA rAjyAbhiSeka : vaha ravikIrti rAjA hayasena ke yahA~ eka sandeza bhejatA hairAjA ravikIrti dvArA preSita rAjA zakravarmA ke vairAgya sambandhI sandeza ko pAkara rAjA hayasena zokasAgara meM DUba jAtA haivivekazIla vidvAnoM tathA sabhAsadoM dvArA rAjA hayasena ko zoka tyAga karane kA updesh| zokAkula rahane se hAniyA~sandeza-vAhaka ke anusAra kAlindI-nadI ke taTavartI janapada kA svAmIyavanarAjA ravikIrti se usakI putrI kA hAtha mA~gatA hai aura na dene para use yuddha kI dhamakI detA hai| isa para (43) 3/5 (44) 72 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3/6 3/7 3/8 3/9 3/10 3/11 3/12 3/13 3/14 3/15 3/16 3/17 3/18 3/19 3/20 4/1 4/2 4/3 4/4 4/5 chu ku Nu phu phu ku ku ku ku ku cha ha 4/6 4/7 4/8 4/9 (45) (46) (47) (51) (48) rAjA hayasena ke yuddha-prayANa ke Adeza evaM raNabherI kI garjanA - (49) raNa prasthAna ke lie vyAkula yoddhAoM se unakI patniyoM kI abhilASAe~ (50) - prayANa ke lie vyAkula subhaTa-patiyoM ke lie unakI patniyoM ke marmabhedI pratibodhana (52) (53) (54) (55) (56) (57) (58) (59) (60) (61) (62) (63) (64) (65) (66) (67) (68) 4/10 (69) 4/11 (70) rAjA ravikIrti kA Akroza / vaha yavanarAja se parAjita hone para agnipraveza kI pratijJA kara letA hai dUta kA kathana sunakara hayasena AgababUlA ho jAte haiM rAjA hayasena yavanarAja ke prastAva kI tIvra bhartsanA kara raNa- prayANa kI taiyArI karate haiM rAjA hayasena kI vANArasI se raNabhUmi kI ora prayANa kI taiyArI rAjakumAra pArzva kA yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha karane kA apane pitA se prastAva yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha meM bhir3ane sambandhI pitA-putra ke uttara- pratyuttara rAjakumAra pArzva ne apane pitA hayasena ko apanI camatkArI zakti kA paricaya diyA rAjA hayasena pArzva ko yavanarAja se yuddha karane kI svIkRti pradAna kara dete haiM / pArzva kA caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha zubha zakunoM ke madhya raNa prayANa raNa prayANa ke samaya pArzva ke mArga meM aneka zubha zakuna / eka sarovara ke kinAre unakA sasainya vizrAmaH manohArI sandhyA-varNana sandhyA-varNana kRSNa rAtri kA AlaMkArika varNana suprabhAta - sUryodaya kA manohArI varNana cauthI sandhi (pRSTha 68-93) pArzvakumAra kA zatruoM ko dahalA dene vAlA raNa- prayANa (jArI) : pArzva kA raNa prayANa sunakara yavanarAja bhI yuddha bhUmi ke liye prasthAna karatA hai| pArzva kI ravikIrti se bheMTa pArzva ke prati kRtajJatA jJApita kara rAjA ravikIrti kI sainya taiyArI raNabAMkure mahAbhaToM kI darpoktiyA~ se yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha meM kumAra pArzva kA sAtha dene ke liye dUra-dUra aneka rAjAgaNa sasainya pdhaare| pArzva dvArA unakA sammAna donoM zatru-senAoM meM tumula-yuddha prArambha pracaNDa yuddha-janita dhUli ne pRthivI ko aMdhakArAcchanna kara diyA tumula-yuddha donoM zatru senAoM meM tumula-yuddha varNana yuddha kI tIvratA kA varNana raNa-pracaNDa rAjA ravikIrti yavanarAja kI samasta raNa- sAdhana-sAmagrI naSTa kara detA hai aura use raNabhUmi se khader3a detA hai 52 53 55555 54 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 68 69 70 71 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 viSayAnukrama :: 73
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4/12 (71) 4/13 (72) 4/14 (73) 4/15 (74) 4/16 (75) (76) (77) (78) (79) (80) 4/17 4/18 4/19 4/20 4/21 5/1 5/2 5/3 5/4 5/5 5/6 5/7 5/8 (81) (82) 5/13 5/14 5/15 (83) (84) (85) (86) (87) (88) 5/9 (89) 5/10 (90) 5/11 (91) 5/12 (92) (93) (94) (95) 74 :: pAsaNAhacariu yavanarAja kI parAkrama-zakti rAjA ravikIrti kA zaurya-vIrya-parAkrama rAjA ravikIrti kA zaurya-vIrya-parAkrama varNana meM rAjA ravikIrti kI yavanarAja ke pA~ca durdAnta yoddhAoM se bhir3anta durdhara pA~ca yavana-bhaToM ke patana ke bAda yavanarAja ke durdAnta 9 putra yuddha utarate haiN| ravikIrti akele hI unake siroM ko vikhaNDita kara DAlatA hai zatru - rAjA kA pradhAna sainyAdhikArI zrInivAsa, rAjA ravikIrti ko apane bANa-samUha se ghera letA hai zatru- rAjA kA pradhAna sainyAdhikArI zrInivAsa, ravikIrti ko burI taraha ghAyala kara detA hai rAjA ravikIrti zrInivAsa kA vadha kara DAlatA hai padmanAtha evaM ravikIrti kA tumula-yuddha rAjA ravikIrti dvArA padmanAtha evaM usake yavana - subhaToM kA vinAza pA~cavIM sandhi (pRSTha 94-112) krodhAveza meM Akara yavanarAja, rAjA ravikIrti ko apane gaja-vyUha se ghera letA hai raudra rUpa dhAraNa kara rAjA ravikIrti, yavanarAja ke aneka madonmatta hAthiyoM tathA usake subhaToM ko mAra DAlatA hai| yavanarAja ne mu~ha kI khAkara bhI ravikIrti ko gaja-samUha se punaH ghiravA liyA mahAmantriyoM kA nivedana sunakara rAjakumAra pArzva akSohiNI senA ke sAtha - prayANa karate haiM kumAra - pArzva kA rakta - raMjita - samara - bhUmi meM praveza kumAra pArzva apane raNa kauzala se yavanarAja ke karIndroM ke chakke chur3A detA hai saMhAra - lIlA se atyanta krodhita ho uThatA hai saMhAra para cintita hokara apane mahAzatru yavanarAja apane mahAgajoM kI yavanarAja apane gaja-samUha ke pArzva kI zakti para vicAra karatA hai yavanarAja evaM kumAra pArzva kA samara - bhUmi meM bhartsanApUrNa vArtAlApa vividha praharaNAstroM dvArA donoM meM tumula- yuddha kumAra pArzva ne yuddha meM yavanarAja ke chakke chur3A diye apanI parAjaya hotI dekhakara kruddha yavanarAja, kumAra pArzva para amogha zakti prakSepAstra chor3atA hai yavanarAja kI asAdhAraNa zakti kA varNana kumAra pArzva ke viSaile bANa se ghAyala vaha yavanarAja mUrcchita ho jAtA hai durdhara yavanarAja kI parAjaya 88888 80 81 82 83 85 86 87 88 90 91 94 55956 : : 100 101 103 104 105 106 107 108 110 111
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6/1 6/2 6/3 6/4 6/5 6/6 6/7 6/8 6/9 6/10 6/11 6/12 6/13 6/14 6/15 6/16 6/17 6/18 6/19 7/1 (96) (97) (98) (99) (100) (101) (102) (103) (104) (105) (106) (107) (108) (109) (110) (111) (112) (113) (114) (115) chaThI sandhi (pRSTha 113-133) kumAra pArzva ne sabhI zatru-bhaToM ko kSamAdAna pradAna kiyA vijetA ke rUpa meM kumAra pArzva ravikIrti ke sAtha kuzasthala nagara meM praveza karate haiM : nagara-sajAvaTa kA varNana zatru-mantriyoM dvArA prArthanA kie jAne para ravikIrti yavanarAja ko bhI bandhana - mukta kara detA hai vasanta-mAsa kA Agamana : vasanta- saundarya-varNana : rAjA ravikIrti apane vizvasta mantriyoM ke sAtha mantraNA - gRha meM AtA hai rAjA ravikIrti apanI putrI prabhAvatI kA vivAha kumAra pArzva ke sAtha karane kA nizcaya karatA hai / muhUrta zodhana ke liye vaha jyotiSI ko bulavAtA hai rAjA ravikIrti pArzva ke sammukha apanI putrI prabhAvatI ke sAtha vivAha kA prastAva rakhatA hai kumAra pArzva ravikIrti ke sAtha nagara meM usa sthala para pahu~cate haiM, jahA~ agni-tApasa kaThina tapasyA kara rahe the kumAra pArzva jaba tApasoM kI vRtti evaM pravRtti dekha rahe the, tabhI kamaTha nAmakA eka azubhaMkara tApasa vahA~ AyA pArzva ke kathana se ruSTa hokara tathA unheM zApa dene kA vicAra karatA huA krodhita kamaTha lakkaDa para tIkSNa kuThAra calAtA hai khUna se lathapatha bhujaMga ko dekhakara pArzva ko vairAgya ho jAtA hai / NamokAra mantra ke prabhAva se vaha bhujaMga marakara dharaNendra deva kA janma prApta karatA hai aura idhara krodhita kamaTha marakara meghamAlI nAmaka asurendra deva hotA hai pArzva ko vairAgya / indra ne kSIrasAgara ke pavitra jala se unakA abhiSeka kiyA samagra vastrAbhUSaNAdi kA tyAga kara pArzva ne dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI gajapura nagara meM pArzva ke AhAra ke samaya paMcAzcarya prakaTa hue kumAra pArzva ke dIkSita ho jAne ke kAraNa zokAkula ravikIrti ko akele hI kuzasthala lauTanA par3atA hai priya - viraha meM rAjakumArI prabhAvatI kA karuNa-krandana putra-viyoga meM rAjA hayasena zokAkula ho jAte haiM hai rAjA hayasena ko zokAkula dekhakara unakA mantrI unako samajhAtA priya putra-viyoga meM mAtA vAmAdevI kA karuNa-krandana mahAmati budhajanoM ne zokAkula mAtA vAmAdevI ko sambodhita kiyaa| ravikIrti vANArasI se akelA hI vApisa kuzasthala lauTa AtA hai sAtavIM sandhi (pRSTha 134-158) pArzva muni kI sAdhanA kA varNana, ve vihAra karate hue bhImAvaTI-vana meM pahu~cate haiM 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 127 128 129 130 131 132 134 viSayAnukrama :: 75
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7/2 7/3 136 7/4 427 7/5 7/6 7/7 7/8 karatA ha 7/9 (116) vividha jaMgalI jAnavaroM se yukta tathA vibhinna vRkSAvaliyoM se suzobhita bhImAvaTI-vana kI eka khuradarI zilA para pArzva-muni kAyotsarga-mudrA meM dhyAnastha ho gaye 135 (117) asurAdhipati meghamAlI (-kamaTha) krIr3A-vihAra karatA huA usa bhImATavI vana meM AyA (118) pArzva munIndra kI asAdhAraNa tapazcaryA ke prabhAva se asurAdhipati meghamAlI (kamaTha) kA vimAna bIca meM hI avaruddha ho jAtA hai (119) saumanasa nAmaka yakSa dhyAnastha pArzva para upasarga na karane ke liye asurAdhipati meghamAlI ko samajhAtA hai (120) saumanasa-yakSa asurAdhipati ko pArzva munIndra para upasarga na karane kI punaH salAha detA hai 140 (121) asurAdhipati meghamAlI dvArA anicchita salAha ke liye saumanasa-yakSa kI bhartsanA 142 (122) bajra-praharaNa asaphala hone para vaha asurAdhipati meghamAlI pArzva-munIndra para asAdhAraNa meghavarSA kara upasarga karatA hai 143 asurAdhipati meghamAlI dvArA pArzva-munIndra para kiye gaye durdhara meghopasarga ke asaphala ho jAne para pracaNDa vAyu dvArA punaH upasarga 144 (124) asurAdhipati praharaNAstroM se jaba pArzva ko tapasyA se na DigA sakA, taba vaha rUpasvinI apsarAe~ bhejakara una para punaH upasarga karatA hai / 145 dhyAnastha pArzva-munIndra para una rUpasvinI apsarAoM ke bhAva-vibhramoM kA bhI koI prabhAva nahIM par3A 147 jaba rUpasvinI apsarAe~ bhI pArzva ko dhyAna se vicalita na kara sakIM, taba vaha duSTa kamaThAsura agnideva ke dvArA upasarga karane kA asaphala prayatna karatA hai| 148 asurAdhipati dvArA preSita agnideva-kRta upasarga ke niSprabhAvI ho jAne ke bAda punaH upasarga hetu bhejA gayA raudra-samudra pArzva ke tapasteja se prabhAvita hokara unake caraNoM kA sevaka bana jAtA hai 149 (128) vikarAla zvApada-gaNa bhI pArzva prabhu ko unakI tapasyA se vicalita na kara sake 151 (129) vaitAloM dvArA upasarga karAye jAne para bhI jaba asurAdhipati vaha kamaTha pUrNatayA asaphala ho gayA, taba krodhArakta hokara vaha apanA adharoSTha cabAne lagA (130) nirAza evaM udAsa vaha kamaThAsura ghane meghoM ko Amantrita kara unake mAdhyama se pArzva para upasarga karatA hai 154 (131) sadhana-madhA kA AlakA saghana-meghoM kA AlaMkArika varNana 155 (132) sajala-megha kA mahAupasarga 156 7/10 7/11 (125) 7/12 7/13 7/14 7/15 152 7/16 7/17 7/18 8/1 AThavIM sandhi (pRSTha 159-174) (133) svarga meM dharaNendra kA siMhAsana kampita ho uThatA hai (134) dharaNendra zIghra hI upasarga-sthala para pahu~catA hai 8/2 159 160 76: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 161 163 8/4 8/5 8/6 164 165 (135) dharaNendra ne pArzvaprabhu ke Upara apane sAta phaNoM kA maNDapa tAna diyA (136) kamaThAsura dvArA dharaNendra para bajra-prahAra kara diyA gayA (137) krodhAveza meM vaha kamaTha dharaNendra para bhI adhikAdhika upasarga karane lagatA hai (138) vibhinna upasargoM ke madhya bhI pArzva ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai (139) surendra pArzva prabhu ke samIpa AtA hai tathA krodhita hokara vaha kamaTha para bajradaNDa se prahAra karatA hai (140) samavazaraNa kI racanA : AlaMkArika varNana (141) dvAdaza prakoSThoM vAle samavazaraNa kI racanA (142) surendra dvArA pArzva kI stuti (143) hastinAgapura-nareza svayambhU-rAjA ko vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai (144) rAjA svayambhU svayaM hI pArzva se dIkSA grahaNa kara letA hai 167 168 169 8/8 8/9 8/10 8/11 8/12 171 172 173 9/1 9/2 175 176 177 9/4 178 179 9/5 9/6 180 9/7 9/8 9/9 9/10 (145) (146) (147) (148) (149) (150) (151) (152) (153) (154) (155) (156) (157) (158) (159) (160) (161) (162) (163) 9/11 9/12 9/13 9/14 9/15 9/16 9/17 9/18 9/19 nauvIM sandhi (pRSTha 175-196) lokAkAza-varNana naraka-varNana naraka-varNana (jArI) nArakiyoM kI Ayu kA varNana nArakiyoM kA bahuAyAmI rocaka varNana bhavanavAsI evaM vyantaradevoM ke nAma tathA unake nivAsa-sthala jyotiSI devoM ke nivAsa-sthaloM kI pArasparika dUrI svarga-kalpoM kI saMracanA vividha svargoM ke deva-vimAnoM kI saMkhyA devoM evaM graha-nakSatroM kA Ayu-pramANa vaimAnika devoM kI Ayu evaM U~cAI kA pramANa vividha prakAra ke devoM kI dRSTi kA prasAra kahA~-kahA~ taka? tathA anya varNana madhyaloka varNana : dvIpa, parvata evaM kSetra Adi evaM anya bhaugolika ikAiyoM kA varNana niSadha Adi parvatoM evaM bhasta Adi kSetroM kA varNana pUrva-videha kSetra kA varNana chaha kulAcaloM para sthita chaha mahAhRdoM kA varNana dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa evaM kAlodadhi samudra Adi kA varNana aDhAI dvIpa tathA parvatoM, nadiyoM, kSetroM evaM samadroM kA varNana manuSyoM kI gamana-sImA Adi kA varNana tathA vibhinna dvIpoM evaM samudroM meM saryoM evaM candramAoM kI saMkhyA evaM unakI gati akRtrima jina-mandiroM kI saMkhyA evaM unakA rocaka varNana kamaThAsura apane pApoM kA prAyazcita karatA hai aura jina-dIkSA le letA hai 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 9/20 9/21 (164) (165) 193 194 195 viSayAnukrama :: 77
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/1 10/2 (166) (167) (168) (169) (170) (171) 10/3 10/4 10/5 10/6 10/7 (172) 10/8 (173) 10/9 (174) 10/10 10/11 10/12 (177) 10/13 (178) 10/14 (179) 10/15 (180) 10/16 (181) 10/17 (182) 10/18 (183) 10/19 (184) (175) (176) (185) (186) (187 ) (188) (189) (190) 11/1 11/2 11/3 11/4 11/5 11/6 11/7 (191) 11/8 (192) 11/9 (193) 11/10 (194) 11/11 (195) 11/12 (196) 78 :: pAsaNAhacariu dasamI sandhi (pRSTha 197-216) bhaktajanoM dvArA pArzva kI stuti evaM pArzva - vihAra : ve kuzasthala- nagara ke nandana-vana meM pahu~cate haiM vanapAla dvArA rAjA ravikIrti ke lie nandana-vana meM pArzva ke samavazaraNa ke Agamana kI sUcanA pArzva prabhu kA zrAvaka-dharma para pravacana zrAvaka dharma para pravacana (jArI) ahiMsA hI parama dharma hai pA~ca aNuvratoM evaM tIna guNavratoM kA varNana | zrAvaka-dharma pravacana (jArI) cAra shikssaavrt| zrAvaka-dharma pravacana (jArI) pArzva prabhu zaurIpura nagara meM praveza karate haiM zaurIpura ke rAjA prabhaMjana kA dharma-zravaNa hetu samazaraNa meM praveza rAjA prabhaMjana jIvAdi-tattvoM kI jAnakArI hetu pArzva se prazna pUchatA hai pArzva prabhu dvArA 84 lAkha yoniyoM kA varNana dharma - pAlana ke phala vairAgya kA upadeza manuSya janma kI durlabhatA mithyAtva kI tIvratA saMyama-dharma ke grahaNa karane kA upadeza zrAmaNya-dharma durlabha manuSya janma meM zraddhAn karanA Avazyaka prabhaMjana rAjA kA dIkSA lenA gyArahavIM sandhi (pRSTha 217-242) pArzva prabhu vihAra karate-karate vANArasI pahu~cate haiM rAjA hayasena dvArA pArzvaprabhu se jijJAsA bhare prazna jambUdvIpa evaM bharata kSetra tathA suramya- deza kI samRddhi kA manohArI varNana podanapurI - nagarI kI samRddhi kA varNana podanapurI ke rAjA aravinda kA varNana rAjA aravinda kI paTTarAnI prabhAvatI kA varNana rAjapurohita vizvabhUti evaM usake parivAra kA varNana guNajJa marubhUti rAjapurohita kA pada prApta karatA hai anujavadhu- vasundharI ke sAtha kamaTha kA prema - vyApAra raNavijetA marubhUti ghara lauTa AtA hai, aura apanI bhAbhI se apanI patnI vasundharI ke kAle kAranAme sunakara dukhI ho jAtA hai duScaritra kamaTha ko rAjA aravinda nirvAsita kara detA hai bhrAtR-sneha kA Adarza udAharaNa 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/13 11/14 11/15 11/16 11/17 11/18 11/19 11/20 11/21 11/22 11/23 11/24 11/25 (197) sindhu nadI ke taTa para marubhUti kI kamaTha se acAnaka hI bheTa (198) kamaTha marakara viSaile kukkuTa-sarpa kI yoni prApta karatA hai (199) rAjA aravinda ke pUrvabhava : caturgati dukha-varNana (200) rAjA aravinda muni-dIkSA lekara sallakIvana meM kaThora tapasyA karane lagatA hai (201) mahAsArthavAha samudradatta sadala-bala aravinda munIndra se dharma-pravacana sunatA hai (202) dAtAra ke sAta guNa (203) dAtAroM ke lakSaNa (204) adhamadAna evaM uttama dAna kI vizeSatAe~ (205) abhayadAna, AhAradAna evaM auSadhidAna kA mahattva (206) zAstradAna kA mahattva evaM uttama pAtrAdi bheda-varNana (207) gyAraha pratimAe~ evaM madhyama tathA jaghanya pAtroM ke lakSaNa (208) pAtra-bheda-jaghanya pAtra, kapAtra evaM apAtra (209) uttama pAtra, munirAja ke liye AhAradAna dene kI vidhi evaM usakA tathA anya dAnoM ke phala 229 230 231 232 233 234 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 243 12/1 12/2 12/3 12/4 12/5 12/6 12/7 12/8 bArahavIM sandhi (pRSTha 243-261) (210) gajarAja-azanighoSa, munIndra aravinda se ekAgrabhAvapUrvaka apanA pUrvabhava sunatA hai / (211) aravinda munIndra ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara vaha gajarAja-azanighoSa vrata grahaNa kara letA hai 244 (212) gajarAja azanighoSa lagAtAra cAra varSoM taka kaThora vratAcaraNa karatA rahatA hai 245 (213) pUrvajanma kA zatru-kukkuTa-sarpa usa gajarAja ko DaeNsa letA hai 246 (214) gajarAja ne saMnyAsa dhAraNa kara zubha dhyAna pUrvaka dehatyAga kiyA aura sahasrAra-svarga meM devendra huaa| 247 (215) rAjA vidyudvega, samudrasAgara-muni se pravrajyA grahaNa karatA hai 248 (216) saMsAra kI nazvaratA jAnakara rAjA kiraNavega bhI. dIkSA le letA hai 249 (217) dIrghakAya ajagara, munirAja ko nigala jAtA hai| ajagara bhI dAvAgni meM jalakara bhasma ho jAtA hai 250 (218) rAjA bajravIra apane putra cakrAyudha ko rAjya-bhAra sauMpakara dIkSA le letA hai 251 (219) rAjA cakrAyudha bhI apane putra bajAyudha ko rAjya-pATa sauMpakara dIkSita ho jAtA hai 252 (220) pUrvajanma kA jIva-cakrAyudha-sureza, deva-yoni se cayakara rAnI prabhaMkarI ke garbha meM AtA hai 253 (221) eka dina cakravartI-samrAT kanakaprabha sumadhura AkAzavANI sunatA hai 254 (222) cakravartI-cakrAyudha ghora-tapasyA kara tIrthaMkara-gotra kA bandha karatA hai 255 (223) bhillAdhipati karaMga ke janma-janmAntaroM kA varNana 256 ___ (224) rAjapurohita vizvabhUti evaM usake putroM ke janma-janmAntaroM kA varNana 257 (225) janma-janmAntaroM ke dukha sunakara rAjA hayasena evaM vAmAdevI ko vairAgya ho jAtA hai aura ve dIkSA le lete haiM 258 12/9 12/10 12/11 12/12 12/13 12/14 12/15 12/16 viSayAnukrama :: 79
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/17 12/18 (226) (227) 80 :: pAsaNAhacariu pArzva prabhu ke caturvidha- saMgha kI gaNanA evaM sammedAcala (vartamAna jhArakhaNDaprAnta meM sthita ) para unakA mokSa-gamana AzrayadAtA ke prati kavi kI kalyANa-kAmanA, racanA sthala evaM racanA- kAla kI sUcanA evaM budhajanoM tathA lekhaka-kaviyoM se usakI vinamra prArthanA puSpikA naTTala prazasti evaM pratilipikAra prazasti Avazyaka TippaNiyA~ zabdAnukramaNikA sandarbha grantha-sUcI 259 260 261 262 267 279 319
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaivara buha sirihara guMphiya pAsaNAhacariu paDhamA saMdhI 1/1 Victory to Lord Parswa, the Hero of the Epic. ghattA- pUriya muaNAsaho pAva-paNAsaho Niruvama guNamaNigaNa bhriu| toDiya bhavapAsaho paNavivi pAsaho puNu payaDami tAsu ji cariu / / ch|| jaya risaha parIsaha-sahaNasIla jaya saMbhava bhava-bhaMjaNa samattha jaya sumai samajjiya sumai-poma jaya-jaya supAsu vasu pAsa NAsa jaya suvihi-suvihi-payaDaNa-pavINa jaya seya-seya lacchI-NivAsa jaya vimala-vimala-kevalapayAsa jaya ajiya parajjiya para dusiil|| jaya saMvara-Niva-NaMdaNa smtth|| jaya paumappaha ph-phy-pom|| jaya caMdappaha-pahaNiya s-nnaas|| jaya sIyala para-maya spp-viinn|| jaya vAsupujja prihriy-vaas|| jaya-jaya aNaMta puuriy-pyaas|| 1/1 pArva kI maMgala-stutighattA-- bhuvana (tIna lokoM ke jIvoM) kI AzA (abhilASA) ko pUrNa karanevAle, pApoM ke praNAzaka, bhava kI pAza (moha) ko tor3ane vAle zrI pArzvaprabhu ko praNAma kara maiM (budha zrIdhara) unake anupama guNa rUpI maNigaNa (ratnasamUha) se bhare hue caritra ko prakaTa karatA huuN|| ch|| naItiyoM parISahoM ko sahana karane ke svabhAva vAle RSabhadeva kI jaya ho| duSTa svabhAva vAle tathA (saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAne vAle) para-(karmoM) ko jItane vAle ajitanAtha kI jaya ho| bhava (paMcaparAvartana ke kAraNabhUta moha, rAga-dveSa) ke cUrNa karane meM samartha sambhavanAtha kI jaya ho| saMvara rAjA ke samartha putra abhinandananAtha kI jaya ho| ___ sumati (kevalajJAna) rUpI padmA (lakSmI) ko arjita karanevAle sumatinAtha kI jaya ho| (apanI-) prabhA se padmoM (raktAbha-kamaloM) ko prahata karane vAle (nIcA dikhAne vAle) padmaprabha kI jaya ho| apanI mRtyu para vijaya prApta karane vAle athavA jJAniyoM kI AzA-pAza kA hanana (naSTa pUrNa) karane vAle candraprabha kI jaya ho| suvidhi (-mokSamArga kI paddhati) ko prakaTa karane meM pravINa sucidhinAtha (puSpadanta) kI jaya ho| paramata rUpI so ko naSTa karane ke lie garuDa-vINa ke samAna, zItalanAtha kI jaya ho| zreya (paMcakalyANaka rUpI)-lakSmI ke nivAsasthAna zreyAMsanAtha kI jaya ho| vAsa (pasmata rUpI durgandha athavA saMsAra ke nivAsa) kA parihAra (dUra) karanevAle vAsupUjya kI jaya ho| vimala (dravya-karma rUpI mala rahita) kevalajJAna kA prakAza karane vAle vimalanAtha kI jaya ho| ananta (loka pAsaNAhacariu :: 1
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaya dhamma-dhamma-maggANuvaTTi jaya kaMtha parikkhiya kNth-stt| jaya malli-malli pujjiya-pahANa jaya NamiNamiyAmara-khayaraviMda jaya pAsa jasAhaya hIra-hAsa jaya saMti pAva-mahi maiya vtttti|| jaya ara arihaMta-mahaMta stt|| jaya muNisuvvaya suvvy-nnihaann|| jaya Nemi NayaNa nnihyaarviNd|| jaya jayahi vIra prihriy-haas|| 15 ghattA- iya NANa-divAyara guNarayaNAyara vittharaMtu mahu mi-pvr| jiNakabbu kuNaMtaho duriu-haNaMtaho sur-kurNg-maarnn-svr|| 1 / / 1/2 Poet BUDHA SRIDHARA, the author of this Epic introduces himself and after composing his Epic named after CANDAPPAHA-CARIU reaches DHILLI-(Delhi) PATTANA. viraevi caMdappahacariu cAru cira criy-kmm-dukkhaavhaaru|| viharate. koUhala-vaseNa parihacchiya vaaesri-rsenn|| siri ayaravAlakula-saMbhaveNa jaNaNI viilhaa-gbmubhvenn|| aNavaraya viNaya-paNayAruheNa kaiNA buha golhu tnnuuruhenn|| aloka) ko prakAza (jJAna) se pUrNa karane vAle athavA prajAjanoM kI AzA ko pUrNa karane vAle evaM apane caraNoM se samasta dizAoM kI AzA ko pUrNa karane vAle anantanAtha kI jaya ho| dharma-mArga kI anuvRtti karane vAle (arthAt dharma-mArgapravartaka) dharmanAtha kI jaya ho| pApoM kI bhUmi kI vATa ko mathane vAle (mardana karane vAle) zAntinAtha kI jaya ho| kunthu Adi jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle (athavA kunthu Adi bhI dvIndriya jIva haiM, aisI parIkSA karane vAle) kunthunAtha kI jaya ho| ari (mohanIya karma) kA nAza karane vAle mahAn satva (bala) vAle arahanAtha bhagavAn kI jaya ho| mallikA (belA-camelI) puSpoM se pUjita pradhAna (zrI) mallinAtha kI jaya ho| uttama vratoM ke nidhAna (khajAne) svarUpa nAtha kI jaya ho| amara (deva) aura khacara (vidyAdhara) vanda (samaha) se namaskata naminAtha kI jaya ho| apane netroM se araviMda (kamala) kI zobhA ko bhI jIta lene vAle neminAtha kI jaya ho| apane (prazasta) yaza ke dvArA hIrA ke hAsya (kAnti) ko Ahata (nIcA) karane vAle pArzvanAtha kI jaya ho| hAsya (paraniMdA) ko chor3ane vAle vIranAtha kI jaya ho, jaya ho| ghattA- aise jJAna-divAkara (sUrya), guNa rUpI ratnoM ke Akara (bhaMDAra), smara (kAmadeva) rUpI mRgoM ko mArane ke lie zabara (bhilla) ke samAna tathA pApoM ko harane vAle ve jinendra-gaNa prastuta jinendra-kAvya (pAsaNAhacariu) ke praNayana-hetu merI buddhi meM pravara vistAra kreN| (1) 1/2 kavi budha zrIdhara yamunA nadI pArakara dillI (vartamAna dillI) paTTana meM pahu~catA haicirakAla se Acarita (saMcita) karmoM ke duHkhoM kA apaharaNa karane vAle sundara candraprabha carita kI racanA kara kautUhalavaza vihAra (dezATana) karate hue, vAgezvarI (sarasvatI) ke prasAda-rasa se sabhI rasika janoM ke mana ko jIta lene vAle zrI agravAla kulotpanna bIlhA' nAma kI mAtA ke garbha se janma lene vAle, anavarata (nirantara) vinaya evaM 2:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ payaDiya tihuvaNavai-guNabhareNa jauNAsari sura-Nara-hiyaya-hAra DiMDIra-piMDa-uppariya Nilla sevAla-jAla-romAvalilla bhamarAvali-veNI-valaya-lacchi pavaNAhaya-salilAvatta-NAhi vaNa mayagala-mayajala-ghusiNalitta viyasaMta-saroruha-pavara-vatta viulAmala-puliNa-NiyaMva jAma hariyANae dese asaMkha gAma maNNiya suhi-suaNe sirihrenn|| NaM vaar-vilaasinni-purhaar|| kIlira-rahaMga-thovvau thnnill|| buhynn-mnn-prirNjnn-chill|| pphull-pomdl-diihrcchi|| viNihaya jaNavaya tnnu-taav-vaahi|| daraphuDiya sippiudd-dsnn-ditt|| rayaNAyara-pavara piyaannurtt|| uttiNNI NayaNahi diva taam|| gAmiyiNa jaNiya aNavaraya kaam|| 10 ghattA- paracakka-vihaTTaNu siri saMghaTTaNu jo suravaiNA prignniu| riu-ruhirAvaTTaNu paviulu paTTaNu DhillI NAmeNa ji bhnniu|| 2 / / praNAma ke yogya budha (jJAnI, vidvAn) "golhu' nAmaka pitA ke putra, prakaTa rUpa meM tribhuvanapati ke guNoM se bhare hue, sukhI svajanoM dvArA sammAnita kavi budha zrIdhara ne sura-nara ke hRdaya ko harane vAlI yamunA nadI ko dekhA, jo aisI pratIta ho rahI thI, mAnoM vAra-vilAsiniyoM ke hRdaya kA zreSTha hAra hI ho| ___ usa yamunA ke Upara nIla varNa (nabha kI praticchAyA ke kAraNa) vAlA phena-puMja (uTha rahA) thA, usa para krIr3A karate hue cakravAka-pakSI aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM ve usa nadI rUpI nAyikA ke vikaTa stana hI hoN| zaivAla-jAla (samUha) aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM vaha usakI romAvali ho| vaha budhajanoM ke mana kA manoraMjana karane ke lie chailA ke samAna laga rahI thii| (kamalapuSpoM para maMDarAne vAlI) bhramarAvalI aisI pratIta ho rahI thI, mAnoM vaha usake veNI-valaya kI zobhA hI ho| usameM praphullita padmadala aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM vaha usakI nAbhi hI ho| jo (nadI) janapada (nAgarikoM) ke zArIrika tApa ko naSTa karatI hai, jo (nadI) vanagaja ke madajala rUpI candana se lipta hai, jo (nadI) sIpa ke kucha khule hue mukha ke dA~toM kI kAnti se dIpta hai, jo vikasita kamaloM ke pravara mukha vAlI hai aura pravara pati ratnAkara (samudra) se anurakta hai, aura vipula nirmala pulina (ratIle maidAna) hI mAnoM jisake nitamba haiN| isa prakAra kI nadI ko jaba kavi budha zrIdhara ne uttIrNa (pAra) kiyA, taba usane eka nagara ko (apane) netroM dvArA svayaM dekhaa| vaha grAmINoM dvArA nirantara kiye jAne vAle kAryoM meM vyasta asaMkhyAta grAmoM se yukta hariyANA deza meM sthita hai| ghattA- vaha (dillI) paracakra (zatru senA) ko vighaTita karane vAlI (arthAt jahA~ zatrujanoM kA praveza nahIM hai) tathA zrI (lakSmI) kA saMghaTana karane vAlI (arthAt pratidina jahA~ acchA vyApAra hotA hai), jisako surapati (indra) ne bhI mahAn mAnA hai| vaha ripu ke rudhira kA Avartana karane vAlI hai, jo prakRSTa koTi kA paTTana hai (arthAt nadI kinAre basI huI hai)| aisI vaha mahAnagarI DhillI (vartamAna dillI) ke nAma se prasiddha hai| (2) pAsaNAhacariu :: 3
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/3 Describing the all round prosperity of Dhilli-Pattan-the author praises TRIBHUVANAPATI-TOMARA, the ruler of Dhilli-Pattana. raNa-maMDava-parimaMDiu visaal|| jlpuuriy-prihaaliNgiyNgu|| maNiyaragaNa-maMDiya mNdiraaii|| nnaayr-nnr-khyr-suhaavnnaaiN|| paDisadde disi-vidisivi phuddti|| jahi~ gayaNamaMDalAlaggu sAlu goura-sirikalasAhaya-payaMgu jahi~ jaNamaNa NayaNANaMdirAi~ jahi~ caudisu sohahi~ ghaNavaNAi~ jahi~ samaya-karaDi ghaDaghaDa haNaMti jahi~ pavaNa-gamaNa dhAvira turaMga paviulu aNaMgasaru jahi~ vihAi jahi~ tiya-paya-Neura-rau suNevi jahi~ maNaharu rehai haTTa-maggu kAtaMta iva paMjI-samiddha NaM vaariraasi-bhNgur-trNg|| rayaNAyaru sai~ avayariu nnaaii|| harisa~ sihi Naccai taNu dhunnevi|| NIsesavatthu saMciya smggu|| NavakAmiNi jovvaNamiva saNiddha / / 1/3 dillI (vartamAna dillI)-paTTana kI samRddhi kA varNana tathA vahA~ ke rAjA tribhuvanapati (tomara) kI prazaMsAjisa dillI-paTTana meM gagana-maNDala se lagA huA (AkAza-maNDala ko sparza karane vAlA) sAla (koTa) hai, jo vizAla araNya-maNDapa (vRkSoM ke ghaTAghopa) se parimaNDita (virAjita) hai, jisa ke (unnata) gopuroM ke zrI (zobhA)-yukta kalaza pataMga (sUrya) ko rokate haiM, jo jala se paripUrNa parikhA (khAI) se AliMgita zarIra vAlI hai (arthAt jo cAroM ora khAI se ghirI huI hai), jahA~ uttama maNigaNoM (ratna samUhoM) se maNDita vizAla bhavana haiM, jo netroM ko Ananda dene vAle haiM, jahA~ nAgarikoM aura khecaroM ko suhAvane lagane vAle saghana upavana cAroM dizAoM meM suzobhita haiM, jahA~ madonmatta karaTi-ghaTA (gajasamUha) athavA samayasUcaka ghaNTA yA nagAr3A nirantara ghar3ahar3Ate (garjanA kiyA karate) rahate haiM aura apanI pratidhvani se dizAoM-vidizAoM ko bhI bharate rahate haiN| jahA~ pavana ke samAna vega gati se daur3ane vAle turaMga (ghor3e-suzobhita) haiM, mAnoM ve samudra kI capala taraMgeM hI hoM, jahA~ anaMga nAma kA vizAla sarovara suzobhita hai, jo aisA pratIta hotA hai, mAnoM svayaM ratnAkara (samudra) hI avatarita huA ho, jahA~ nAriyoM ke padoM ke nUpuroM ke zabdoM ko sunakara (tathA una zabdoM ko meghadhvani samajhakara), unase harSita hokara mayUragaNa apanA zarIra dhunate hue nAcane lagate haiM, jahA~ manohara hATa kA (bAjAra kA) mArga suzobhita hai, jahA~ ke bAjAroM meM sabhI prakAra kI vastuoM kA pUrNa saMcaya rahatA hai| jisa prakAra kAtantra-vyAkaraNa apanI paMjikA (TIkA) se samRddha hai, usI prakAra vaha dillI bhI padamArgoM se 4 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sura-ramaNiyaNuva varaNettavaMtu vAyaraNuva sAhiya varasuvaNNu cakkavai varapUapphalillu dappubbhaDa-bhaDa-toNuva kaNillu pArAvAru va vitthariya saMkhu pekkhaNayaramiva vhu-vesvNtu|| NADaya-pekkhaNa piva spunnnnu|| saMcuNNu NAi~ sadaM saNillu / / saviNaya-sIsuva bahu-gorasillu / / tihuaNavai-guNa-Niyaruva asaMkhu ghattA-NayaNamiva sa-tArau saru va sa-hArau paramANu kaaminniynnuvv| saMgaru va sa-NAyau Nahu vasa rAyau Nihaya kaMsu NArAyaNuvva / / 3 / / samRddha hai| jisaprakAra navIna taruNI vadhu kA yauvana snigdha hotA hai, usI prakAra vaha dillI nagarI bhI bar3I snigdha manohara thii| jahA~ kI yuvatiyA~ zreSTha rezamI vastra dhAraNa karatI haiM, ve aisI pratIta hotI haiM, mAnoM suraramaNiyA~ (devI) hI hoM athavA prekSAgRha kI bahuvezadhAriNI nAyikAe~ hI hoN| ___ jisa prakAra vyAkaraNa uttama-uttama vargoM ko sAdhatI haiM (siddha karatI hai), usI prakAra vaha DhillI bhI acche kSatriyAdi vargoM ko sAdhatI hai| jisa prakAra nATaka-prekSaNagRha catura abhinetAoM evaM prekSakoM se yukta hote haiM, usI prakAra vaha dillI bhI prajJoM (paMDitoM) sahita thii| cakrapati (cakravartI) jisa prakAra uttama pUjAphala sahita hotA hai, isI prakAra vaha DhillI bhI uttama pUga (supArI) phala (Adi ke vana-upavana) se yukta thii| arthAt jisa prakAra uttama cUrNa (athavA cunnI) darzanIya hotA hai, usIprakAra vaha DhillI bhI uttama darzanIya thii| darpa se udbhaTa bhaToM kI tUNIra jisa prakAra vANoM se pUrNa hotI hai, usI prakAra vaha DhillI bhI dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa thii| vinaya zIla ziSya jisa prakAra vANI ke rasa se pUrNa hotA hai, vaise hI vaha DhillI bhI pracura gorasa (dUdha) se paripUrNa thii| jisa prakAra samudra vistRta zaMkha vAlA hotA hai, usI prakAra vaha dillI bhI vistRta (janoM kI) saMkhyA vAlI thI, jisa prakAra tribhuvana pati bhagavAn ke asaMkhya guNagaNa hote haiM, vaise hI vaha DhillI bhI asaMkhyAta guNasamUha vAle rAjA tribhuvanapati (tomara) se yukta thii|" ghattA- jo rAjA tribhuvanapati prajAjanoM ke netroM ke lie tAre ke samAna, kAmadeva ke samAna sundara, sabhA-kAryoM meM (niranatara) saMlagna evaM kAminIjanoM ke lie pravara mAna kA kAraNa hai, jo saMgrAma kA senAnAyaka haiM, tathA jo kisI bhI zatrurAjya ke vaza meM na hone vAlA aura jo kaMsavadha karane vAle nArAyaNa ke samAna (atula balazAlI) hai| (3) pAsaNAhacariu :: 5
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 1/4 Alhana Sahu, a Minister of king ANANGAPALA-TOMARA of Dhilli is very much impressed with the the poet after listening his Candappaha-Cariu, the first Epic composed by him at Harayana. jahi~ asivara toDiya riu kavAlu NaraNAhu pasiddha aNaMgavAlu / / Nirudala vaTTiya hammIra-vIru vaMdiyaNaviMda pviinnnnciiru|| dujjaNa-hiyayAvaNi-dalaNa-sIru dunnnny-nniiry-nnirsnn-smiiru|| balabhara kaMpAviya NAyarAu mANiNiyaNa-maNa-saMjaNiya raau|| tahi~ kulagayaNaMgaNe siya-payaMgu smtt-vihuusnnbhuusiyNgu|| gurubhatti-Naviya tellokkaNAhu diTThau alhaNu NAmeNu saahu|| teNa viNijjiya caMdappahAsu NisuNevi cariu-caMdappahAsu / / jaMpiu siriharu te dhaNNavaMta kul-buddhi-vihv-maannN-sirivNt|| aNavarau bhamai jage jAha~ kitti dhavalaMtI giri-sAyara dhritti|| sA puNu havei sukaittaNeNa cAeNa sueNa sukittnnenn|| ghattA-jA avirala dhArahi jaNamaNa hArahi dijjai dhaNu vNdiiynnhN| tA jIva NiraMtare bhuaNamaMtare bhamai kitti suMdarajaNaha~ / / 4 / / 1/4 rAjA anaMgapAla tomara kA mantrI alhaNa sAhU kavi zrIdhara kRta candraprabhacarita kAvya sunakara kavi se prabhAvita ho jAtA haijahA~ (arthAt jisa DhillI-paTTana ke) suprasiddha naranAtha anaMgapAla ne apane zreSTha asivara se zatrujanoM ke kapAla tor3a DAle, jisane hammIra-vIra ke (samasta) sainya-samUha ko burI taraha rauMda DAlA aura bandIjanoM meM cIra-vastra kA vitaraNa kiyA, jo (anaMgapAla) durjanoM kI hRdayarUpI pRthivI ke lie sIru-hala ke phAla ke samAna tathA jo durnaya rUpI meghoM ko dUra karane (athavA durnaya karane vAle rAjAoM kA nirasana karane) ke lie samIra-vAyu ke samAna hai, jisane apanI pracaNDa-senA se (athavA usake bhAra se) nAgara vaMzI, athavA nAgavaMzI rAjA ko bhI kampita kara diyA thA aura jo mAniniyoM ke mana meM rAga utpanna kara dene vAlA hai| usI (rAjA anaMgapAla) ke yahA~ (arthAt usake durga yA rAjya-sabhA meM) apane kularUpI gaganAMgana ke lie tejasvI sUrya ke samAna, samyaktva rUpI alaMkAra se vibhUSita aMgoM vAle tathA trailokyanAtha ke lie atyanta bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karane vAle alhaNa nAma ke eka sAhU ne usa kavi (zrIdhara) ko (mArga meM bhaTakate hue) dekhaa| (alhaNa) sAhU ne candramA ke hAsya ko bhI jIta lene vAle (usa kavi zrIdharakRta) candraprabhacarita ko sunakara usa (zrIdhara) se kahA"ve hI dhanya haiM, ve hI kula, buddhi, vaibhava evaM sammAna vAle haiM, tathA ve hI zrImanta haiM, jinakI (zubhra) kIrti anavarata rUpa se jaga meM ghUmatI rahatI hai aura giri, sAgara evaM pRthivI-maNDala ko dhavalita karatI rahatI hai, vaha zubhrakIrti bhI sukavitva, tyAga, zAstra-zravaNa evaM satkIrtana se hI paripUrNatA ko prApta hotI hai|" ghattA- jana-jana ko AkarSita karane vAlA dhana, jisa (udAra hRdaya dAnI vyakti) ke dvArA yAcakajanoM ke lie avirala-gati se dAna meM diyA jAtA hai, usI sundara dAnI vyakti kI satkIrti jIva-loka meM nirantara bhramaNa karatI rahatI hai| (4) 6:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 1/5 Alhana Sahu introduces, to the poet, the name and fame of Nattala Sahu and his family. puNNeNa vi lacchi-samiddhaeNa nny-vinny-susiil-sinniddhenn|| kittaNu vihAi dharaNiyali ya jAma sisirayara sarisu jasu ThAi taam|| sukaitte puNu jA salila-rAsi sasi-sUru-meru NakkhattarAsi / / sukaittu vi pasarai bhaviyaNAha~ saMsaggeM raMjiya jnnmnnaahN|| iha jejA NAma sAhu Asi ai Nimmalayara guNarayaNarAsi / / siriayaravAla-kula-kamala-mittu suhadhamma-kamma paviiNNa vittu|| memaDiya NAma taho jAya bhajja sIlAharaNAlaMkiya sljj|| baMdhava-jaNa-maNa-saMjaNiya sokkha haMsIva uhaya suvisuddh-pkkh|| taho paDhama puttu jaNaNayaNarAmu huu Arakkhiya-tasa-jIva gAmu kAmiNi-mANasa-viddavaNa kAmu rAhau savvattha pasiddha nnaam|| puNu vIyau viduhANaMda-heu gurubhattie saMthua aruha deu|| viNayAharaNAlaMkiya-sarIru soDhalu NAmeNa subuddhi-dhIru / / ghattA- puNu tijjau NaMdaNu NayaNANaMdau jage NaTTalu NAme bhnniu| jiNamai NIsaMkiu puNNAlaMkiu jasu buhehi gunn-gnnu-gnniu|| 5 / / 1/5 alhaNa sAhU kavi ke liye naTTala sAhU kA pArivArika-paricaya detA hai-- lakSmI se samRddha, naya-nIti meM kuzala, vinayavAn, suzIla evaM snehazIla puNyAtmA hone ke kAraNa pRthivI-maNDala para dAnI vyakti kI satkIrti hI suzobhita nahIM hotI, apita (zubhra-zItala) candra-kiraNoM ke sadRza usakA yaza bhI sthira ho jAtA hai| punaH sukavitva se prApta zubhrakIrti bhI taba taka sthira banI rahatI hai, jaba taka ki sRSTi meM samudra, candra, sUrya, meru evaM nakSatrarAzi hai| kintu bhavyajanoM ke saMsarga se hI usa sukavitva kA prasAra ho sakatA hai (anyathA nhiiN)|" ___ (alhaNa sAhU punaH Age kahatA hai)- "isI dillI-paTTana meM atyanta nirmalatara guNarUpI ratnoM kI rAzi-svarUpa, agravAla kula rUpI kamaloM ke lie sUrya ke samAna, tathA zubha dhArmika kAryoM meM dhana-sampatti kA dAna karane vAle, jejA nAma ke eka sAhU nivAsa karate hai| unakI memaDiya nAma kI patnI hai, jo zIla rUpI AbharaNa se alaMkRta, la, bAndhava janoM ke mana meM sukhAnubhava utpanna karanevAlI tathA haMsinI ke samAna vizuddha pakSa vAlI hai, arthAt haMsinI ke donoM paMkha nirmala hote haiM, usI prakAra usa bhAryA ke bhI donoM pakSa (mAtRpakSa evaM pitRpakSa) nirdoSa-nirmala the| __una donoM ke kAmadeva ke samAna sundara rAghava nAma se sarvatra prasiddha prathama putra huA jo samasta trasAdi jIvoM kA saMrakSaka tathA kAminiyoM ke netroM tathA hRdaya ko pighalAne vAlA hai| dUsare putra kA nAma soDhala hai, jo vibudha nda kA kAraNa hai tathA jo atyanta bhaktiparvaka arihantadeva kI stuti karane vAlA hai aura vinaya guNa se alaMkRta zarIravAlA tathA jo vivekazIla evaM dhIra-vIra hai| ghattA- punaH (usa jejA sAhu kA) saMsAra meM naTTala nAma se prasiddha tIsarA putra utpanna huA, jo sabhI ke netroM ko Ananda dAyaka hai tathA jo jinamata meM niHzaMka aura puNya se alaMkRta hai aura jisake guNa-samUha budhajanoM dvArA sammAnita haiN| (5) pAsaNAhacariu :: 7
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/6 Praise of generous public charities and donations and other virtues of Nattala Sahu, the Sarthavaha or internationally known big trader. Alhana advises the poet to meet him. jo suMdaru vIyA-iMdu jema jo kula-kamalAyaru rAyahaMsu titthayaru paidvAviyau jeNa jo dei dANu vaMdIyaNAha~ paradosa-payAsaNa-vihi-viuttu jo diMtu caubihu dANu bhAi~ jasu taNiya kitti gaya dasa-disAsu jasu guNa-kittaNu kaiyaNa kuNaMti jo guNa-dosaha~ jANai viyAru jo rUva-viNijjiya mAravIru jaNavallahu dullahu loe~ tem|| vihuNiya-cira viriy-paav-pNsu|| paDhamau ko bhaNiyai~ sarisu tenn|| viraevi mANu saharisa maNAha~ / / jo tirynn-rynnaahrnn-juttu|| ahiNau baMdhu avayariu nnaaii|| jo diMtu Na jANai su-shaasu|| aNavarau vaMdiyaNa Niru thunnNti|| jo prrnnaarii-ri-nnivviyaaru|| paDivaNNa-vayaNa dhrdhrnndhiiru|| ghattA- so mahu uvarohe Nihayavirohe NaTTala sAhu gunnohnnihi| dIsai jAeppiNu paNau kareppiNu uppAiya bhvvynndihi|| 6 / / 1/6 alhaNa sAhU dvArA naTTala sAhU ke dAna aura guNoM kI prazaMsA"jo (naTTala sAhU dekhane meM) aisA pratIta hotA hai, mAnoM dUsarA candramA hI ho| saMsAra meM usase adhika lokapriya vyakti durlabha hai| jo (naTTala) apane kula rUpI kamalAkara (sarovara) ke lie rAjahaMsa ke samAna hai, jo cirasaMcita pApa-dhUli ko naSTa karane vAlA hai, jisane prathama tIrthaMkara ko dillI meM pratiSThApita kiyA hai, (arthAta paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA karAkara maMdira meM virAjamAna karAyA hai), usake samAna kise kahA jAya? (arthAt kisase usakI upamA dI jAya?) jo harSita mana se bandIjanoM ko sammAnita kara dAna detA hai, jo dUsaroM ke doSoM ke prakAzana rUpa vidhi se viyukta (rahita) hai, jo ratnatraya rUpa ratnoM ke AbharaNa se yukta haiM, jo cAra prakAra kA dAna detA huA suzobhita rahakara aisA pratIta hotA hai, mAnoM AkAza se koI abhinava-bandhu hI avatarita huA ho| jisakI kIrti dasoM dizAoM kI ora bhAga gaI hai, jo dAna dete samaya na sau jAnatA hai aura na hjaar| jisake guNoM kA kIrtana kavijana bhI kiyA karate haiM aura bandIjana bhI jisakI stuti anavarata rUpa se kiyA karate haiM, jo guNa aura doSoM kA vicAra jAnatA hai, jo paranArI kI rati meM nirvikAra hai, jisane apane rUpa-saundarya se kAmadeva rUpI vIra ko bhI jIta liyA hai aura jo pratipanna (svIkAra kiye hue) vacanoM kI dhurA ko (bhAra ko) dhAraNa karane meM dhIra-vIra haiN| ghattA- isalie he kavivara-- "mere anurodha se (sabhI prakAra ke-) virodhabhAva ko chor3akara tathA sneha pUrvaka jAkara bhavyajanoM ke hRdaya meM dhairya utpanna karanevAle usa guNanidhi naTTala sAhU ko darzana avazya diijiye| (6) 8:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/7 Budha-Sridhara, a self respecting poet denounces the wicked people and refuges to go to Nattala Shau, but Alhana Sahu again and again eulogiges the Philanthropic nature and other progressive and constructive contributions including his generosity and saystaM suNivi payaMpiu sirihareNa jiNa-kavva-karaNa vihiyaayrenn|| saccau jaM jaMpiu purau majjhu pai~ sabmA buha mai asjjhu|| para saMti etthu vibuhaha~ vivakkha bahu-kavaDa-kUDa posiy-svkkh|| amarisa-dharaNIdhara-sira-vilagga Nara-sarUva tikkha-muha knnnn-lgg|| asahiya-para-Nara-gaNa-garua-riddhi vvayaNa-haNiya para-kajja-siddhi / / kaya-NAsA-moDaNa mattharilla bhU-bhiuDi-bhaMgi Nidiya gunnill|| ko sakkai raMjaNa tAha~ cittu sajjaNa pyddiy-suanntt-rittu|| tahi~ lai mahu kiM gamaNeNa bhavva bhavvayaNa-baMdhu prihriy-gvv|| taM suNivi bhaNai guNa-rayaNa-dhAmu alhaNa NAmeNa mnnohiraamu|| vau bhaNiu kAi~ pai~ aruha-bhattu kiM muNahi Na NaTTalu bhuuristtu|| ghattA- jo dhamma-dhuraMdharu uNNaya-kaMdharu suhaNa-sahAvAlaMkariu ! aNudiNu Niccala-maNu jasu vaMdhavayaNu karai vayaNu nnehaavriu|| 7 / / 1/7 durjanoM kI nindAkara svAbhimAnI kavi zrIdhara jaba naTTala sAhU ke pAsa jAnA asvIkAra karatA hai, taba alhaNa sAhU naTTala sAhU ke udAra carita kI punaH prazaMsA karate hue kahatA hai usa sAha alhaNa kA kathana sanakara jina-kAvya ke praNayana meM Adara-bhAva rakhane vAle zrIdhara kavi ne kahA"Apane sadbhAva pUrvaka mere sammukha jo kucha kahA hai, vaha satya hai| kintu he budha, vaha (kArya) mere liye asAdhya hai kyoMki yahA~ vibadhoM ke vipakSI (virodhI) bahata haiM, jo ki nAnA prakAra ke kUTa-kapaTa se apane mata kA poSaNa karane vAle haiN| ve (vipakSI) krodha rUpI parvata-zikhara para car3he rahate haiN| ve manuSya-svarUpI (avazya) haiM, kintu bhujaMga ke samAna tIkSNabhAva vAle haiM aura mu~ha tathA kAnoM ke lage hue haiM (arthAt kapaTI evaM cugalakhora haiN)| ve (vipakSI) dUsare manuSyoM kI guNa-garimA evaM Rddhi ko sahana nahIM kara pAte aura apane durvacanoM se dUsaroM kI kArya-siddhi ko naSTa karate rahate haiN| ve (kabhI to sarala svabhAvI) budhajanoM kI nAka maror3a dete haiM aura (kabhI) mAthA (gardana) maror3a DAlate haiN| jo (vipakSI) apanI bhayAnaka bhRkuTi tAnakara guNIjanoM kI nindA karane vAle haiM, sajjanoM dvArA prakaTita saujanya-guNa se zUnya una (durjanoM) ke citta kA manoraMjana kauna kara sakatA hai? ataH he bhadra, he bhavyajanabandhu, he nirahaMkArI (sajjana), una naTTala sAhU ke pAsa bhI mere jAne se kyA lAbha? kavi zrIdhara kA uttara sunakara guNarUpI ratnoM kA dhAma, mana kA udAra evaM sundara alhaNa nAma kA vaha sAhU punaH bolA- "tumane yaha kyA kahA? kyA tuma arihanta-bhakta, mahAn satvazAlI usa naTTala sAhU ko nahIM jAnate?"ghattA- "jo (naTTala) dharma-dhurA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hai, U~ce kandhaura vAlA hai, jo sujanoM ke svabhAva se alaMkRta hai aura jo (caturvidha dAna dene meM) pratidina nizcala mana vAlA hai, jisake vacanoM kA sneha se bhare hue bAndhavajana nirantara pAlana kiyA karate haiN|" (7) pAsaNAhacariu :: 9
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 1/8 On several requests Poet Sridhara meets Sahu Nattala. jo bhavva-bhAva paDaNa- samatthu NAyaNNai~ vayaNai~ dujjaNAha~ saMsaggu samIhai uttamAha~ rui karai goTThi sahu~ buhayaNehi kiMbahunA tujjhu samAsieNa mahu vayaNu Na cAlai so kayAvi taM NisuNivi siriharu caliu tetyu teNa vi taha~ Ayaho vihiu mANu jaM puvva jammi paviraiu kiMpi khaNu ekku sihe galiu jAma Na kayAvi jAsu bhAsiu Niratthu / / sammANu karai para sajjaNAha~ / / jiNadhamma - vihANa NittamAha~ / / satthattha-viyAraNa hiyamaNehi / / appara appeNa pasaMsieNa / / jaM bhaNami karai lahu taM sayAvi / / uvaviTThara NaTTalu ThAi jetthu || sapaNaya taMbolAsaNa samANu / / iha vihivaseNa pariNavai taMpi / / alhaNa NAmeNa pauttu tAma / / ghattA- bho NaTTala Niruvama dhariya kulakkama bhaNami kiMpi pai~ parama suhi / parasamaya parammuha agaNiya dummaha pariyANiha jiNasamaya vihi / / 8 / / 1/8 alhaNa sAhU ke anurodha se kavi zrIdhara kA naTTala sAhU se milana "jo (naTTala sAhU) bhavya - (pavitra) bhAva prakaTa karane meM samartha haiM, jisakA kathana kabhI bhI nirarthaka nahIM jAtA, jo durjanoM ke vacanoM ko (cugalakhorI kI bAtoM ko) kabhI bhI nahIM sunatA, parantu jo sajjanoM kA (sadA) sammAna karatA hai, jo (sadaiva uttamajanoM ke saMsarga ( samAgama) kI icchA karatA rahatA hai, jo nitya hI jina-dharma-vidhAna meM lagA rahatA hai, jo nitya zAstroM ke artha ke vicAra karane ke lie hitaiSI - mana vAle budhajanoM ke sAtha saMgoSThI kiyA karatA hai / tumhAre sammukha usakI adhika prazaMsA kyA karU~? jo apane kAryoM se apane Apa hI prazaMsita hai, usakI adhi ka prazaMsA tumhAre sammukha karane se kyA lAbha? vaha kabhI bhI mere vacana nahIM TAlatA, jo maiM kahatA hU~ vaha use sadA hI zIghratA pUrvaka pUrA karatA hai|" sAhU alhaNa kA kathana sunakara kavi budha zrIdhara calakara vahA~ pahu~cA, jahA~ sAhU naTTala apane bhavana ke pradha na kakSa meM virAjamAna the| naTTala ne apane yahA~ Aye hue kavi ko sammAnita kiyA aura snehAdara pUrvaka Asana para baiThAkara tAmbUla pradAna kiyaa| (-usa kakSa meM eka-dUsare ke sammukha eka kSaNa taka cupacApa baiThe hue ve donoM hI apane-apane mana meM yaha vicAra karate rahe ki - ) "hamane pUrvajanma meM jo kucha bhI zubha karma kiyA thA, saMyoga se usI kA suphala isa kSaNa (isa rUpa meM) hameM yahA~ prApta ho rahA hai (ki hameM kisI eka suyogya vyakti se milakara paraspara meM bAteM karane kA suyoga milA ) / " ( hArdika - ) sneha ke usa divya vAtAvaraNa meM jaba kucha kSaNa bIta gaye, taba kavi zrIdhara ne alhaNa sAhU kA nAma lekara naTTala sAhU se kahA 10 :: pAsaNAhacariu ghattA - he naTTala sAhU, tuma nirupama ho (arthAt tumhAre samAna yazasvI koI nahIM hai), tuma kulakrama (kula-paramparA) ke dhAraka ho| tuma para-samaya ( mithyA mata) se parAMgamukha ho, durmatha (pApoM) se dUra ho tathA jina-samaya ke vividha arthoM ko jAnane vAle ho / ataH tumhAre lie parama sukha kI prApti ke kucha sAdhana batalAtA huuN| (8)
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 1/9 After manyfold heartening dialogues, Budha Sridhara was told by Nattala regarding his noble deeds like construction of huge, sky scraping, beautyfull, artistically designed temple complex of Lord Adinatha, the first Tirthankara, at Dhilli - Pattana. Nattala, very humbly requests the poet to compose, for his sake, the life account of Pasanaha. 10 kArAvivi NAheyaho Nikeu pai~ puNu paiTTha paviraiya jema virayAvahi tA saMbhavai sokkhu sisirayara-biMba Niya jaNaNa NAmu tujjhavi pasarai jaya jasu rasaMtu taM NisuNivi NaTTalu bhaNai sAhu bhaNu khaMDa-rasAyaNu suha-payAsu etthaMtari siriharu vuttu teNa bho tuhu mahu payaDiya Neha-bhAu tuhu~ mahu jasa- sarasIruha-subhANu pai~ hoMtaeNa pAsaho carittu taM NisuNivi pisuNiu kavivareNa paviiNNu paMcavaNNaM sukeu / / pAsaho caritu jai puNuvi tema / / kAlaMtareNa puNu kamma- mokkhu / / pai~ hoi caDAviu caMda dhAmu / / dasa- disahi sayala asahaNaha saMtu / / saivAlI-piyayama taNau~ NAhu / / ruccai Na kAsu-haya-taNu-payAsu / / NaTTalu NAmeNa maNohareNa / / tuhu~ paramahu pariyANiya sahAu / / tuhu~ mahu bhAvahi NaM guNaNihANu / / AyaNami payaDahi pAva- rittu / / aNavarau laddha sarasai-vareNa / / pattA- virayami gayagAve pavimala bhAve tuhavayaNe pAsaho cariu / / paradujjaya- NiyarahiM hayaguNapayarahi gharu-puru NayarAyaru bhariu / / 9 || 1/9 hUna dillI ke AdinAtha - mandira nirmANAdi ke satkAryoM kA smaraNa dilAkara kavi zrIdhara se pArzvacarita ke praNayana kA anurodha karatA hai naTTala, Apane AdinAtha - niketa (mandira) kA nirmANa karAkara tathA usa para paMcavarNa vAlI sundara suketu (dhvajA phaharAkara usakI pratiSThA karAI hai| aba yadi pArzva ke carita kI bhI racanA karAveM, to usase Apako Atmasukha (santoSa) to hogA hI, isa satkArya se kAlAntara meM karma-mokSa bhI prApta hogaa| aura bhI, ki Apane apane pitAjI ke nAma candramA ke dhAma ke samAna candraprabha svAmI kI mUrti kI bhI sthApanA karAI hai| isa kAraNa ApakA yaza jaya-jayakAra karatA huA dasoM dizAoM meM vistRta ho gayA hai, jo ki Apake sabhI durjanoM ke lie asahanIya ho rahA hai / " kavi kA kathana sunakara zephAlI ( saivAlI) ke priyatama nAtha sAhU naTTala bole- "(he sajjanottama, Apa hI ) kahiye ki sukha kA prakAzaka rasAyana-khaNDa kise rucikara nahIM lagatA aura kAmadeva ko naSTa karane vAle pArzva kA kAvya kise rucikara nahIM hogA? punaH manohara nAmavAle usa naTTala ne kavi zrIdhara se kahA- "he kavivara, Apane mere Upara bar3A snehabhAva prakaTa kiyA hai, aura aba mere svabhAva ko bhI bhalIbhA~ti jAna liyA hai| Apa mere yaza rUpI kamala ke lie uttama bhAnu ho, Apa to mujhe aise pratIta ho rahe haiM, mAnoM guNoM kA nidhAna hI mUrtarUpa hokara mere sammukha upasthita ho gayA hai| Apake hote hue maiM pArzva ke nirdoSa carita ko sunanA cAhatA hU~ / Apa use avazya hI prakaTa kareM (prakAzita kareM) / " naTTala sAhU kA kathana sunakara sarasvatI ke varadAna ko anavarata rUpa se upalabdha karane vAle kavivara zrIdhara ne kahAghattA- "Apake kathana se maiM pavitra bhAva pUrvaka garvarahita hokara pArzva-carita kI racanA karatA hU~ / kintu guNa-samUha se zUnya bhayAnaka durjanoM se ghara, pura, nagara, aura deza bharA par3A hai| " (9) pAsaNAhacariu :: 11
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/10 Budha-Sridhara acceds to the request to compose Pasanaha-cariu. teNa ji Na payaTTai kavva-satti jaM joDami taM tuTTai ttstti|| puNu-puNu vi bhaNiu so teNa vappa ghari-ghari Na hoti jai khala sdpp|| tA laivi dosa NimmalamaNAha~ ko vittharaMtu jasu sjjnnaahN|| jai hoMtu Na tamu mahi maliNavaMtu tA kiM sahaMtu sasi uggamaMtu / / jai hoMti Na daha saMpatta khoha tA kiM lahaMti mayarahara ssoh|| taM suNivi haNivi dujjaNa-pahuttu maNNivi NaTTala bhAsiu bahuttu / / puNu sa-maNi viyappivi saddadhAma sacchaMdu vi sAlaMkAru nnaamu|| Nau muNami kiMpi kaha karami kabbU paDihAsai mahu saMsau ji savvu / / lai kiM aNeNa mahu ciMtaNeNa ahaNisu saMtAviya nniymnnenn|| jai vAesari-paya paMkayAha~ mahu atthi bhatti nnippNkyaahN|| to deu,devi mahu divva-vANi sddtth-jutt-py-rynn-khaanni|| to patta sarAsai-varu-bhaNei ko pAsacarittaho guNu gnnei|| ghattA- Niyatamu NiNNAsami tahavi payAsami jaha jANiu guNa senniyho| bhAsiu jiNavIraho jiya saravIraho gotama gaNiNA senniyho|| 10 / / 10 1/10 budha zrIdhara dvArA grantha-praNayana kI pratijJA--"una durjanoM ke bhaya se merI kAvya-zakti pravartita nahIM ho pAtI kyoMki maiM jaba use jor3atA hU~, taba vaha (zakti) Tasa-TasAkara zIghra hI TUTa jAtI hai|" kavi kI yaha vivazatA sunakara naTTala sAhU ne use bAra-bAra (samajhAte hue) kahA- "he bappa, yadi ahaMkArI khala (durjana) ghara-ghara meM na hote, taba nirmala mana vAle sajjanoM ke doSoM kA apaharaNa kara unake yaza kA vistAra kauna karatA? yadi pRthivI ko malina karane vAlA andhakAra na hotA, to kyA ugatA huA zazi-candra suzobhita ho pAtA? yadi sarovara kSudratA ko prApta na hotA to kyA makaragRha-samudra zobhA ko prApta ho pAtA?" sAhU naTTala ne (jaba punaH) aneka prakAra se samajhAyA taba kavi ne use sunakara tathA (unakA kathana) mAnakara durjanoM ke prabhutva sambandhI bhaya ko mana se nikAla diyA tathA vaha apane mana meM vikalpa karane lagA ki-'maiMne zabda-dhAma (vyAkaraNa) kA adhyayana to kiyA hI nahIM, chanda evaM alaMkAra kA bhI manana nahIM kiyaa| ataH maiM kAvya-racanA kaise karU~? mere kathana (merI kAvya-racanA) para yadyapi sabhI loga saMzaya kareMge aura vizeSa rUpa se durjana-jana ha~seMge, to bhI, jaba maiMne (kAvya-praNayana sambandhI-) usa kArya ko svIkAra kara hI liyA hai, taba apane mana ko aharniza santApita karanevAle isa mere cintana se kyA lAbha? yadi vAgezvarI-sarasvatI ke nirdoSa pAda-padmoM ke prati merI bhakti hai, taba he devi, zabdArtha se yukta pada rUpI ratnoM kI khAni-svarUpa divyavANi mujhe pradAna kro| yadyapi usa pArzva ke carita ke guNoM kI gaNanA koI nahIM kara sakatA phira bhI, maiM devi-sarasvatI kA varadAna prAptakara usakA kathana karatA huuN|" ghattA- "kAmadeva ko jItane vAle tathA guNoM kI (akhaNDa-) zreNI vAle vIra-jina ne pArzvacarita ko jisa prakAra gautama gaNadhara ko batalAyA, tathA gautama gaNadhara ne bhI jisa prakAra (magadha samrATa-) zreNika ko batalAyA, usIke anusAra use prakAzita kara apane ajJAnAndhakAra ko naSTa karatA huuN|" (10) 12 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/11 Writing of Pasanaha's story begins. Description of Kasi-Desa (Country). AyaNNaho Niru thiru maNu dharevi jaNa-kaya-kolAhalu prihrevi|| iha jaMbUdIvae suhaNivAsi suraselaho dAhiNi bharahavAsi / / Nivasai kAsI NAmeNa desu sakkai Na jAs guNa-gaNaNa sesu|| jahi~ dhavalaMgau gAviu caraMti millivi Nava-taNa dhaNNai~ crNti|| pekkhivi surasatthu sarai~ visAla khIraMbhoNihi kallola maal|| jahi~ sahai pakka-gaMdhaDDha-sAli sAhAra pavara-maMjari visaali|| jaha~ pIDijjahi~ puMDecchu-daMDa bhuabala-valavaMDaI karevi khNdd|| taruNiyaNAhara iva rasa-kaeNa viraiya thiraloyaNa jnnvenn|| jahi~ sari NaliNI-dali haMsa bhAi NIlamaNi-paMti Thiu saMkha nnaai|| kaTTaNiva sahahi~ jahiM sari bahutta kuDilagai srs-rynnnnihi-rtt|| uttuMga-sihara jahi~ jiNaharAi~ NAvai dhr-nnaarihithnnhraaiN|| dANolliyakara vaNakari va jetthu NAyara-Nara kiM vaNNiyai~ tetthu|| ghattA- tahi~ tihuaNa sArI jaNahu piyArI NayarI vANArasi vsi| bahayaNahiM pasaMsiya parahi aphaMsiya jaNamaNahAriNi NAi~ si|| 11|| 1/11 pArvacarita-kAvya-lekhana prArambha : kAzI deza-varNana(kavi kahatA hai--) "he sAhU naTTala, aba apane mana ko sarvathA sthira karake tathA logoM ke kolAhala se dUra rahakara prastuta kAvya ko suno| ___isI jambUdvIpa meM sumeru-parvata kI dakSiNa-dizA meM sukhoM ke nivAsa-sthala - bhAratavarSa meM kAzI nAmakA eka deza hai, jisake guNoM kI gaNanA zeSanAga bhI nahIM kara sktaa| jisa kAzI-deza meM vicaraNa karatI huI dhavalavarNa vAlI gAyeM aisI pratIta hotI thIM, mAnoM nava taruNiyA~ hI milakara vicaraNa kara rahI hoN| jahA~ kI vizAla gaMgAnadI ke jala kI madhuratA ko dekhakara taraMga-mAlAoM vAlA samudra bhI (IrSyA ke kAraNa) khArA ho gayA, jahA~ pake hae sagandhi / yukta zAli-dhAnya suzobhita the, jahA~ zAli-maMjarI ke samAna hI pracura maMjarI vAle sahakAra-vRkSa (caturdika) zobhAyamAna the, jahA~ sazakta bhujAoM vAle balI-puruSoM dvArA khaNDa-khaNDa kiye jAkara rasa nikAlane hetu pauMDAikSudaNDa isa prakAra pele jAte the, jisa prakAra sthira locana vAle rasika yuvApremI rasapAna ke lie taruNIjanoM ke adharoM ko pelita kiyA karate the| jahA~ sarovaroM meM kamalinI-patroM para haMsa isa prakAra suzobhita the, mAnoM nIlamaNiyoM kI paMkti para zaMkha hI sthita hoM, jahA~ kuTTanI ke samAna kuTila gati vAlI aneka nadiyA~ suzobhita thIM, aura jo sarasa ratnAkara (pakSa meM samRddhajanoM) kI ora anurakta (pravAhita) thIM (arthAt jisa prakAra kuTTinI nArI kuTila-gatiAcaraNa vAlI hotI hai aura sarasa dhanavAnoM kI ora anurakta-AkarSita rahatI hai, isI prakAra kAzI kI nadiyA~ bhI kuTila-gati ke kAraNa ghumAvadAra thIM aura samudra kI ora anurakta-pravAhita rahatI thiiN)| laya uttaMga-zikhara vAle the. ve aise pratIta hote the. mAnoM dharatI rUpI nArI ke stana hI hoN| jahA~ ke nAgara-jana dAna dene ke lie usI prakAra apane hAtha Upara kiye rahate the, jisa prakAra ki vanyagaja madajala chor3ane ke lie apanA kara-zuNDAdaNDa (la~Da) Upara uThAe rahate haiN| usa kAzI deza evaM vahA~ ke nAgarikoM kA aura adhika varNana kyA kiyA jAya? ghattA- usa kAzI deza meM tribhuvana meM sArabhUta logoM ke lie priya lagane vAlI vANArasI nAmakI nagarI thI, jo budhajanoM dvArA prazaMsita, zatrujanoM dvArA aspRSTa tathA logoM ke hRdaya ko AkarSita karane ke liye indrANI ke samAna sundara thii| (11) pAsaNAhacariu :: 13
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/12 Introduction of Emperor Hayasena of Vanarasi, the main capital of Kasi-country. hayaseNu vasai tahi~ NaravariMdu NiddAriya dugnny-gy-hriNdu|| jo jANiya sayala kalA-kalAu virayAviya viriiynn-plaau|| jalabhariya bahula vArihara-rAu muh-priml-hy-pyruh-praau|| jaM Nievi mayaNasara-salilayAu surasImaMtiNiu nnvlliyaau|| NiyamaNi ciMtahi~ ki jovaNeNa amhaha~ kula-Naha-sasiNA annenn|| jaM Nau mANijjai suMdareNa kararuha-muha-bivariya kNdrenn|| jeNAsi-ghAya tAsiya kariMda caraNAravidi NAviya nnriNd|| dAsIva karevi mANiya calacchi cuvih-visaal-bhuuvaal-lcchiN|| dhaNa-dhAra-dhariya vaMdiyaNa viMda harisiya virici-psuvi-uviNd|| jasu bhamai kitti dhavalaMti lou baMdhava NiyaMti Na kayAvi sou|| guNagaNa gaNaMti guNiyaNa gariTTha NIsesa stth-vivrnn-vritttth|| dUrosaraMti sahasatti pAva baha jaMpaNa-jaNa saMvihiya gaav|| pattA- taho atthi sumaNahara ugNaya-thaNahara vammaevi NAmeNa piyaa|| jA suhaya-suloyaNa suha-saMjoyaNa raisuheNa aNavariu piyaa|| 12 || ____1/12 kAzI deza kI rAjadhAnI vANArasI ke samrATa hayasena kA paricaya usa vANArasI-nagarI meM hayasena (-azvasena) nAmakA eka rAjA nivAsa karatA thA, jo durnaya rUpI gaja ke vidAraNa ke lie harIndra ke samAna thaa| jo samasta kalA-kalApoM kA jAnakAra thA. jo bairIjanoM ko palAyana karA dene vAlA thA, jo bahula jala se bhare hue megha ke samAna garjana karane vAlA, mukha kI parimala se kamala-parAga ko jItane vAlA, jisako dekhakara naI-navelI suravadhue~ bhI madana-vANoM se viddha ho jAtI thIM aura apane mana meM vicArane lagatI thIM ki hamAre isa (chalachalAte-) yauvana se kyA lAbha? yadi kAmadeva ke samAna sundara evaM apane kula rUpI AkAza ke lie candramA ke samAna usa (hayasena) ke hAthoM ke nakhoM se kSata-vikSata-kapola hokara hama loga usake dvArA na manAI jaayeN| jisane asi-ghAtoM se zatruoM ke karIndroM ko trasta kara zatra-narendroM ko apane caraNAravinda meM jhukA liyA thA, jisa prakAra capala-netroM evaM mAninI yuvatI (rasika yuvaka ke) vaza meM ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra usa rAjA hayasena ne rAjAoM kI vizAla caturvidha capala-lakSmI ko bhI apanI dAsI banA liyA thaa| jisane dhana kI dhArA se vandIjanoM ko tRpta kara diyA thA tathA jisane viraMci (brahmA), pazupati (ziva) aura upendra (viSNu) ko bhI harSita kara liyA thA (arthAt usa rAjA hayasena para sabhI devatA-gaNa prasanna the)| jisakI kIrti tInoM lokoM ko dhavalita karatI huI ghUmatI rahatI thI, jisake bandhu-bAndhava kabhI bhI zokAkula nahIM hote the| samasta zAstra-vivaraNa meM variSTha evaM gariSTha usa rAjA hayasena ke guNa-samUha ko guNIjana bhI ginane kA prayatna karate the| pApIjana, bahujalpI evaM ahaMkArI-jana jisase sahasA hI dUra bhAga khar3e hote the| ghattA- usakI atyanta sundara, unnata stanoM vAlI vAmAdevI nAmakI priyA thI, jo subhagA evaM sulocanA thI aura ratisakha se apane priyatama ke liye anavarata sukha kA saMyojana karane vAlI thii| (12) 14 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/13 The top to toe (Nakha-Shikha) description of Vamadevi the supreme queen (Pattarani) of the country. airUu jAha vaNNai Na kovi rattataNu darisiu kamayalehiM gupphahi~ vipphAriu gUDha bhAu vaTula vi romaMsi-rahiya jaMgha jANaa saMdarisiya NibiDabaMdha sulaliya pavaroru rai-susAra kaDiyala-pihulattaNu ai auvvu Nava-NAiNi taNu sama romarAi NAhI gaMbhIrattaNu maNojju pattalu vi poTu payaDiya guNohu vimaNa-balaharu tivali-bhaMgu tuMgattu hou thoratthaNAha~ bhuva-juu maNNami paMca-sara-phAsu Niya mai-vilAsu dara kahami to vi|| iyaraha kaha saru mArai srehi| iyaraha kaha suraha~ vi cl-shaau|| iyaraha kaha maNajheMda alNgh|| iyaraha kaha NivaDahi jaNa myNdh|| iyaraha kaha kayalIyala asaar|| iyaraha kaha jaNumellai sagabu / / iyaraha kaha mujjhai vibuha jaai|| iyaraha kaha jaNa maNi jaNai cojju / iyaraha kaha sura-Nara-phaNi-muNohu iyaraha kaha aivggi-annNgu|| iyaraha kaha sira cAlaNu jnnaahN|| iyaraha kaha baddhau jaNa shaasu|| 1/13 paTTarAnI vAmAdevI kA nakha-zikha varNanavaha vAmAdevI itanI rUpavatI thI ki usakA yadyapi koI bhI varNana nahIM kara sakatA thA, to bhI maiM apanI (tuccha) buddhi ke bilAsa se apane kAvya meM usakA kucha varNana karatA huuN| usa vAmAdevI ke caraNa-tala meM lAlapanA dikhAI detA thA, yadi aisA na hotA to kAmadeva apane vANoM se (darzakoM ko) kaise bedhatA? gulphoM ne apanA gUDhabhAga vistArita kiyA thA, yadi aisA na hotA, to devoM kA svabhAva caMcala kaise hotA? usakI jaMghAe~ vartulAkAra (gola) nirloma (-snigdha) thIM, yadi aisA na hotA to kAmadeva ke lie bhI ve alaMghya kaise hotI? ___jAnuoM (ghuTanoM) ne saghana-bandha darzAyA thA, yadi aisA na hotA to (unheM dekhakara) loga madAndha hokara kaise TUTa par3ate? rati ke lie sArabhUta vizAla uru bhAga atyanta sundara thA, yadi aisA na hotA, to kadalI-latA asAra kaise kahalA pAtI? usake kaTitala kI pRthulatA atyanta apUrva thI yadi aisA na hotA to rasikajana apanA garva kaise chor3ate? usakI romarAji navIna nAginI (bAla-nAginI) ke zarIra ke samAna thI, yadi aisA na hotA, to vibudha (deva) jana bhI usa para mohita kaise hote? usakI nAbhi kI gambhIratA manojJa thI, yadi aisA na hotA to logoM ke mana meM Azcarya kaise (utpanna) hotA? usakA peTa patalA hone para bhI guNa-samUha - trivaliyoM ko prakaTa karane vAlA thA, yadi aisA na hotA to vaha devoM, manuSyoM evaM nAgakumAroM ke mana ko kaise mohita karatA? usakI trivaliyoM kI bhaMgimA vizeSa mana vAloM (-muniyoM) ke bala ko bhI harane vAlI thI, yadi aisA na hotA to unheM dekhakara logoM kA sira caMcala kaise hotA? usakI donoM bhujAoM ko maiM kAmadeva kA pAza mAnatA hU~, anyathA loga unameM ba~dhakara harSa kA anubhava kaise karate? uttama rekhAoM se usakA pravara kandhara (grIvA) suzobhita thA, yadi aisA na hotA to zaMkha rotA huA kyoM sthita rahatA? pAsaNAhacariu :: 15
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 20 rehAhi pavaru kaMdharu vihAi muhakamalu padarisiya rAyaraMgu biMbAsarisAharu hariya cakkhu diya-soha dharaMti sudittiyAi~ mayaraddhaya-dhaNu bhU-bibbhamilla 5 ghattA - juttau laliyaMgihi Niru NivvaMgihi aha dIhattaNu loyaNaha~ / iyaraha kaha kaMbu rasaMtu ThAi / / iyaraha kaha chaNa sasahara- savaMgu / / iyaraha kaha mohiu dahasayakkhu / / iyaraha piyAi kaha mottiyAi~ / / iyaraha kaha rai samara-varasilla / / 1/14 On the directions of INDRA, the supreme head of the Heaven, YAKSHA (an orderly of Indra) makes in no time the capital town of Vanarasi as beautiful as Heaven. iha kahadArahi jaNa maNu mArahi kAmiya mayaNukkovaNaha~ / / 13 / / sihi-kalAva - saMkAsa kesiyA jAsu kaMta kaMtANurattiyA pekkhiUNa NayaNahi mayAsaNaM tA surAhivaiNA viyANiyaM sadiUNa jakkhaM payaMpiyaM raivareNa NaM bhalli pesiyA / / vasai gehi sisirayara- dittiyA / / kaMpamANayaM tama-viNAsaNaM / / avahiNANaNayaNeNa jANiyaM / / sura- riMda - khayarANa jaMpiyaM / / mukha-kamala apane rAgaraMga ko pradarzita karane vAlA thA, yadi aisA na hotA to sarvAMga candramA rAgaraMga vAlA (arthAt kalApUrNa) kaise banatA? usake adhara bimbAphala ke sadRza the, jo netroM ko AkarSita karanevAle the, yadi aisA na hotA to dasa sahasranetra (indra) usa para kaise mohita hotA? usakI dantAvalI dIpti kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karane vAlI thI, yadi aisA na hotA to ve motI ke lie priya kyoM hote? usake bhU-vibhrama kA vilAsa to mAnoM makaradhvaja kA dhanuSa hI thA, yadi aisA na hotA to kAmadeva rati kI varSA kaise karatA ? ghattA- sarvathA nirdoSa lalitAMgoM se yukta usake locanoM kI dIrghatA ucita hI thI, anyathA, kAmIjanoM ke kAma kI utkaNThA ko bar3hAkara tathA AkarSita kara mana ko vidIrNa kauna karatA? (13) 16 :: pAsaNAhacariu 1/14 indra ke AdezAnusAra yakSa ne vANArasI nagarI ko indrapurI ke samAna sundara banA diyA usa vAmAdevI kA keza-kalApa mayUrapiccha ke samAna thaa| vaha aisI pratIta hotI thI, mAnoM kAmadeva ne (usa prakAra kA keza-kalApa dhAraNa kie hue apanI) eka bhalI sakhI hI bheja dI ho| jisakA priyatama apanI priyatamA vAmArAnI meM anurakta thA aura candramA ke samAna dIpta kAnti vAlI vaha (vAmAdevI ) jaba apane bhavana meM nivAsa kara rahI thI, tabhI eka dina andhakAra kA nAza karane vAle mRgAsana (siMhAsana) ko apane netroM se kA~patA huA dekhakara surAdhipati (indra) ne apane avadhi jJAna rUpI netra se jAna liyA (-ki vAmAdevI ke garbha meM koI tIrthaMkara putra Ane vAlA hai), ataH usane yakSa aura suroM, narendroM evaM khecaroM ko bulAkara kahA
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 bharahavAsi vANArasI pure dharaNiNAha hayaseNa maMdire vammadevi gabmi jiNesaro iya muNevi bahu pura pahaMtarA lahu karehi NayarI susohaNA taM suNevi teNAvisaMkiyA Niya vihaya-mohiya surAsure / / mattatuMga gajjaMta caMdire / / hohihI jayaM bhoyaNesaro / / paMcavaNNa rayaNahi NiraMtarA / / sayadalatthi-lacchI vimohaNA / / jA jaNehi surapuri va saMkiyA / / ghattA- vANArasi NayarI raMjiya khayarI peDhi vilAsiNI va sahai / NANAviha loyaho bhuMjiya bhoyaho sai~ lIlai~ raibharu sahai / / 14 / / 1/15 Description of the beauty and affluence of Vanarasi. suvisAla-sAla kaMcua samANa ullAlivi dhayamAlA karaggu goura- muheNa saMjaNevi raMgu Na samicchai NidvaNa - jaNaha~ saMgu bahuviha bhuvaMga bhaNijjamANa / / uccAevi surahara thaNaharaggu / / darisai jalaparihA tivali-bhaMgu / / nIrasa rAha~ rakkhai varaMgu / / "bhAratavarSa meM suroM evaM asuroM ko apane vaibhava se mohita kara lene vAlI vANArasI nAmakI nagarI hai, jahA~ pRthivIpati hayasena ke madonmatta evaM uttuMga zubhravarNa vAle hAthiyoM kI garjanA se yukta rAjabhavana meM rAnI vAmAdevI ke garbha meM tInoM lokoM ko jItane vAle jinezvara pdhaareNge| ataH tuma loga jAkara aneka nagara evaM mArgoM se yukta usa vANArasI nagarI ko zIghra hI suzobhita kara do paMca varNa vAle ratnoM kI nirantara varSA karate raho tathA use sahasradala kamalAsanI lakSmI ko bhI moha lene vAlI banA do|" indra kA kathana sunakara yakSa ne bhI use isa prakAra suzobhita kara diyA ki usa nagarI ko dekhakara logoM ke mana meM indrapurI hone kI zaMkA hone lgii| ghattA- khacaroM ko raMjita karane vAlI vaha vANArasI nagarI usa praur3ha vilAsinI - nAyikA ke samAna sundara dikhAI dene lagI, jo bhoga bhogane vAle nAnA prakAra ke rasika janoM ke lie apanI lIlApUrvaka ratibhAra ko vahana karatI huI suzobhita hotI hai| (14) 1/15 vANArasI nagarI ke saundarya evaM samRddhi kA varNana (yakSa dvArA nirmita - ) usa vANArasI nagarI kA eka vizAla koTa thA, jo vividha prakAra ke bhujaMgoM (sarpoM) dvArA sevita keMcula ke samAna thA athavA vaha koTa keMcula ke varNa kA thA, aura aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAnoM vaha (koTa) usa nagarI rUpI nAyikA kI colI ho, usase yukta vaha (nagarI) bhujaMgoM arthAt bhogiyoM dvArA sevita thI / jo nagarI dhvajArUpI karAgroM ko U~ce uThAe hue thI, devAlaya rUpI stanAgroM ko unnata kie huI thI, jo gopura rUpI mukha se raMga (Ananda) utpanna karane vAlI thI, jo jala se bharI huI parikhA ke bahAne mAnoM apanI trivalI kI bhaMgimA hI dikhA rahI ho, jo nirdhanajanoM kA samAgama nahIM cAhatI thI, varAMga ko bacAe rakhatI thI, (arthAt jahA~ pAsaNAhacariu :: 17
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virayai ravi-sasi-loyaNa-vilAsu Na gaNai turaMga-khura-Nahara-ghAu virayai rai Nihila NarottamAha~ mottiyasudAma dasaNahi~ hasaMti NANA-vaNa-bhUsaNa siri dharaMti NehIra chaDaya sama lahaNu liMti phaMsaNa Na dei dujjnn-khlaasu|| payaDai gy-ghdd-mlhnn-shaau|| mahiyali payaDiya js-vikkmaah|| karaphaMsavaseNa smullsNti|| ramaNIya-paesahi~ mnnuhrNti|| viyasiya-pasUNa-saMdoha diti|| ghattA- itthaMtari iMdaho Naviya jiNaMdaho AesiM pavara acchru| pattau siyasevihe vammAdevihe maNahara-hara rai ko accharau / / 15 / / mo 1/16 Figurative description of the beauty of Goddesses of Heaven and their interest shown by way of theirs various arts and crafts, music, melodious songs and eulogies presented before the mother-queen - Vama devi. dihi-kaMti-subuddhi-sukitti-sirI jaNaloyaNa-hAriNi cAru hirii|| supasiddhau eyau suMdarau kamaNeura-rAciya kNdru|| kevala uttamajanoM kA hI nivAsa thaa)| vaha nagarI sUrya evaM candrarUpI netroM kA vilAsa karatI thI (arthAt vahA~ kabhI bhI durdina nahIM hotA thA) jo kabhI bhI durjanoM ko sparza nahIM detI thI (arthAt vahA~ durjanoM kI pahu~ca nahIM thii)| jo nagarI turaMgoM ke khuroM ke nakha ke AghAtoM ko nahIM ginatI thI (arthAt usa nagarI meM uttama jAti ke ghor3e nirantara daur3ate rahate the) aura jo nagarI gajoM kI ghaTA ke mardana-svabhAva ko prakaTa karatI thii| jo nagarI, pRthivI tala para apane yaza evaM parAkrama ko prakaTa karane vAle samasta uttama (vIra) janoM se prema karatI thI, jo nagarI sundara motiyoM kI mAlA rUpI dantAvalI se ha~satI rahatI thI jo kara-sparza arthAt sUrya-candra kI kiraNoM ke sparza se nirantara samullasita (vikasita) rahatI thii| jo nagarI nAnA prakAra ke vastrAbhUSaNoM ko sira para dhAraNa karatI thI (arthAt jahA~ ke nara-nAriyA~ vividha prakAra ke vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara nagarI ke rUpa ko citra-vicitra banAte rahate the), jo nagarI apane ramaNIka pradezoM se sabhI ke mana ko haratI thI, jahA~ para kuMkuma-rAga ke chir3akAva se yukta vikasita prasUna-puMja sukomala-zaiyA ke samAna lagatA thaa| ghattA- usI nagarI meM jinendra ko namaskAra karane vAle indra ke Adeza se zreSTha apsarAe~ yadi kalyANI vAmAdevI ke manohara bhavana meM pahu~cI aura prasanna huI to isameM Azcarya hI kyA? (15) 1/16 svarga loka kI deviyoM ke saundarya aura unakI kalA ke prati abhiruci kA rocaka varNana tathA unake dvArA vAmAdevI kI stutilogoM ke netroM ko AkarSita karane vAlI dhRti, kAnti, subuddhi, sukIrti, zrI evaM hI nAmakI (indra dvArA sammAnita) sundara deviyA~ apane caraNoM ke nUpuroM kI dhvani se yadyapi jagata ko bhara dene vAlI thIM, phira bhI ve kisI ke dvArA 18 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avarAu Na keNavi jANiyau muha-iMdu-pahAhaya caMdayarA paya-poma-pasAhiya-vomayalA calahAra-latA-paramaTTha-thaNA surasAmiya-patta-sayaMvarayA karapallava-Nijjiya piMDidalA amyaasnn-saamiu-maanniyu|| NayaNehi~ parajjiya maarsraa|| tnnu-tey-vihuusiy-bhuumiylaa|| nniyruuv-vimohiy-loygnnaa|| vivihaMbara kbburiyNvryaa|| pariyANiya-Nimmala loyklaa|| ghattA- Ayahi~ suraNArihiMjaNa-maNa-mArihi hayaseNaho pekkhiNi rmnni| saMthua suhakAriNi kalimala-hAriNi sihiNaMtari cl-haarmnni|| 16 / / 1/17 Melodious prayers were presented by the Goddesses before the mother-queen Vama devi. jaya-jaya paramesari loyamAe jahi taha tA kiM kijjai rmaae|| tuha timira-haNaNi diNamaNi-viheva kulahara bhAsaNi diivy-sihev|| tuhu para parahua varamahuravANi nnihilaaml-gnn-rynnoh-khaanni|| tuhu sayala jIva rakkhaNa pavINa tuhu vivarammuha jAyaMti diinn|| pahicAnI nahIM jAtI thIM, (arthAt ve deviyA~ itanI adRzya evaM unake nUpuroM kI dhvani itanI pracchanna thI ki koI bhI bAhirI vyakti unheM dekha-suna nahIM sakatA thaa)| una deviyoM kI makharUpI candraprabhA se candra-kiraNeM bhI Ahata rahatI thIM. kAmabANa bhI unake netroM se parAjita rahate the| ve apane caraNa-kamaloM se AkAzatala ko prasAdhita kara dene vAlI thIM, aura apane teja (kAnti) se bhUmitala ko vibhUSita karane vAlI thiiN| unake stana caMcala hAra latA se parimardita rahate the, apane saundarya se ve logoM ko vimohita karane vAlI thiiN| ve deviyA~ devendra dvArA svayaMvara ko prApta thIM aura vividha-vastroM se AkAza ko citrita karane meM samartha thiiN| apane kara rUpI pallavoM se azoka vRkSa ke pattoM ko bhI nirjita kara dene vAlI ve deviyA~ nirdoSa loka-kalA kI jJAtA thiiN| ghattA- logoM ke mana kA haraNa karane vAlI ve deviyA~ vahA~ (rAjabhavana meM) AI aura hayasena kI ramaNI vAmAdevI kI, jo ki stana-yugala para maNi jaTita hAra dhAraNa kiye hue thIM, usa (vAmAdevI) kI kalikAla ke doSa ko harane vAlI sukhakArI stuti (isaprakAra) kI- (16) 1/17 deviyoM dvArA vAmA-mAtA kI stuti"he paramezvarI, he lokamAtA, ApakI jaya ho - jaya ho| jahA~ Apa haiM, vahA~ lakSmI se kyA prayojana? Apa timira ko naSTa karane ke lie dinamaNi-sUrya ke samAna ho, kula-gRha ko prakAzita karane ke lie Apa dIpa-zikhA ke samAna ho, kokila kI madhura-vANI bolane vAlI ho| he mAtA, Apa samasta nirmala guNa rUpI ratnoM ke samUha kI khAni ho| Apa sakala jIvoM kI rakSA meM pravINa (kuzala) ho, jo virodhIjana haiM, ve bhI Apake sammukha dIna ho jAte pAsaNAhacariu :: 19
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuhu pAya-pauma seviya Na jehiM appau vimaihi~ vaMciyau tehiaaN| tuhu~ taNau sahalu para NAri-jammu parihariyAmarisa-kasAya chmmu|| tuhu daMsaNi dUrosarahiM pAva sahasatti hoti vimlyr-bhaav|| tuhu~ suha-mahiruhu saMjaNaNa-choNi NIsesa klaa-vinnnnaann-jonni|| tuhu~ para tihuaNa NAriyaNa-rayaNa pai~ paramuheNa jiu lacchi sayaNa tuha gabmavAsi titthayaru deu vitthariya sayala bhuvaNayala-bheu Nimmala-ti-NANI amaliya-maraTTa micchtt-cnny-cuurnn-ghrtttt|| khayarAmara-Nara-dharaNiMda-sAmi hosai paramesaru mokkhgaami|| ghattA- iya thottu kuNaMtau harisu jaNaMtau jaMpatau sevaavynnu| aMjali joDaMtau payahi~ paDatau NaccaMtau surnnaariynnu|| 17 / / 1/18 Various humble services were served to the mother-queen by the Goddesses. samappai kAvi dureha-ravAla suaMdha pasUNa viNimmiya mAla / / vilevaNu leviNu kAvi kareNa purassara thakkai bhatti-bhareNa / / paloTTai kAvi vimukka-kasAya saroruha-saNNiha nnimml-paay|| kavolayale kAvi cittu lihei kahANau-suMdaru kAvi khei|| samArai kAvi sire alayAli karei varatilaya kAvi bhaali|| haiN| jinhoMne Apake caraNa-kamaloM kI sevA nahIM kI, una vigata-matiyoM ne (kevala) apane ko (hI) ThagA hai, kevala ApakA hI nArI janma zreSTha evaM saphala hai kyoMki Apane krodha-kaSAya evaM chala ko tyAga diyA hai| he mAtA, Apake darzana se pApa dUra bhAga jAte haiM aura bhAvanAe~ sahasA hI vimalatara ho jAtI haiN| Apa sukharUpI vRkSoM ke utpanna karane kI bhUmi ke samAna tathA samasta kalA-vijJAna kI yoni (mAtA) ho| Apa tribhuvana kI nAriyoM meM zreSTha nArI-ratna haiN| Apane apane uttama sukha se lakSmI zayana-viSNu ko bhI jIta liyA hai| Apake garbha meM una tIrthaMkara deva kA vAsa hai, jinhoMne sakala bhuvanatala ke bheda kA vistAra kiyA hai tathA jo nirmala haiM, tIna jJAnadhArI haiM aura jinakA utkarSa nirdoSa hai, jo mithyAtva rUpI canoM ke cUrane (banAne) ke lie cakkI ke samAna haiM aura jo khacara, amara, nara evaM dharaNendra ke svAmI haiM, unhI mokSagAmI paramezvara tIrthaMkara kA (ApakI kokha se) janma hogaa| ghattA- isa prakAra ve (chahoM) deviyA~ mAtA ko harSita karatI huI, sevA-vacana bolatI huIM, aMjali jor3atI huI usake caraNoM meM giratI huI tathA usake sammukha nAcatI huI usakI stuti karane lgiiN| (17) 1/18 deviyoM dvArA mAtA-vAmA kI vibhinna sevAe~koI devI to vAmAdevI ke liye sugandhita puSpoM dvArA vinirmita bhramaroM se guMjAyamAna mAlA samarpita karatI thI aura koI devI hAtha se vilepana (caMdana Adi) kA lepa karatI thii| koI devI bhaktibhAva se sAmane baiThatI thI, to koI devI kaSAya-bhAva ko chor3akara usa mAtA ke kamaloM ke samAna nirmala caraNoM ko paloTatI (dabAtI yA pagacaMpI) karatI thii| koI devI kapola-tala meM citra likhatI thI, to koI devI sundara kathAnaka kahatI thii| koI devI usake mAthe kI alakAli (kezapAza) ko sa~vAratI thI to koI devI bhAla meM (lalATa meM) uttama tilaka 20 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 15 padaMsai dappaNu kAvi pahiTTha maNojjara gAyai gIu-rasAlu karagge Nivesivi kAvi karAlu paDhAvai kAvi saMpajaru kIru mahodaya-maMdira-dAru sarevi mahAjala vAhiNi satthajaleNa payaMpai kAvi mahAviNaeNa kuveru maNIhi~ pabuTThau tAma rasaDdu paNaccai kAvi mahaTTha / / suhAsi varaMgaNu kAvi satAlu / / NiraMtaru Nibmaru rakkhai vAlu / / viiNNau kAvi susaMcai cIru / / pariTThiya kAvi sudaMDu dharevi / / suhI kAvi NhAvara ghittha maleNa / / virAiya viggaha lacchi gaeNa / / chamAsa NariMdo paMgaNi jAma / / pattA - suhasejja pariTThiya ai ukkaMThiya NayaNa soha Nijjiya NaliNa | sovaMti suraha~ piya hayaseNaho piya suiNai~ piccha galiya maliNa / / 18 / / 1/19 Charming dreams were seen by the mother-queen Vama devi in the last leg of night. NimmIliacchi uDa Niya NAha NeheNa rayaNIvirAme macchIe mAyaMgu dANaMbu-dhArA-pavAheNa varisaMtu sutta surAmA hayANaMga - dAheNa / / diTTho gariTTho tusAraddi seyaMgu / / jalabhariya jalaharuva gajjievaru varisaMtu / / lagAtI thii| koI devI harSita hokara darpaNa dikhAtI thI aura koI devI bar3e-bar3e rasapUrNa nRtya karatI thI / koI devI sundara manojJa rasAla gItoM ko gAtI thI, to koI sudhAzI (amRtabhojIdeva kI) varAMganA devI apanA tAla bajAtI thI, koI devI karAgra meM karAla khaDga lekara nirantara garbhastha bAlaka kI rakSA karatI thI to koI devI piMjar3e ke tote ko par3hAtI thii| koI devI bikhare hue vastra ko susaMcita (taha karanA) karatI thI / koI devI vAmA ke vizAla evaM uttama bhavana ke daravAje para cupacApa jAkara paharedArI ke liye sundara daNDa raNa kara sthita thii| koI buddhimatI devI mahAjala vAhinI tathA mala ko dUra karane vAle gaMgAdi nadiyoM ke svaccha jala se snAna karAtI thI aura koI devI AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta zarIravAlI usa vAmA mAtA se atyanta vinayapUrvaka vArtAlApa karatI thI / kubera ne bhI rAjA hayasena ke prAMgaNa meM chaH mAsa taka maNiyoM kI varSA kI / ghattA-- atyanta utkaNThita, apane nayanoM kI zobhA se nalinI ko bhI jIta lene vAlI, devoM ko bhI priya lagane vAlI samrATa hayasena kI priyatamA usa vAmAdevI ne sukha- zaiyA para sthita hokara sote samaya rAtri ke antima pahara meM pApa- mala ko galA dene vAle svapna dekhe / (18) 1/19 rAtri ke antima prahara meM mAtA vAmA devI dvArA svapna-darzana vAmAdevI jaba apane donoM anaMgadAha ko dUra karane vAle priyatama ke sneha ke sAtha mRganayanI vaha surAmA netroM ko banda kie hue so rahI thI, tabhI usane rAtri ke antima prahara meM nimna prakAra ke svapna dekhehimAlaya ke samAna mahAn evaM zvetAMga-mAtaMga dekhA, jo jala se bhare hue megha ke samAna garjanA karatA huA madajala kI dhArApravAha varSA kara rahA thA / 1. pAsaNAhacariu :: 21
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ savisANa jualeNa mahivId dAraMtu hariNAri vikkameNa vibhaviya deviMdu Nava-NaliNi-vimalayara-dala-pihula-cavalacchi cavalAli-lAliya suseliMdhamAlANa timirAri-NirasaMtu saMpuNNu siyabhANu aNNoNu NIraMti kIlaMtu jhasa-jummu NaliNAyaraM NaliNa pattehiM saMchaNNa paMcANaNu chUTu pIDhaM pahAvaMtu NAyAlayaM bhAsuraM rayaNasaMdohu dhoreu cavaluddha puccheNa sohNtu|| diDha-dADha NiddAriyANeya kariviMdu / / maMjIra-jhaMkAra sumaNoharA lcchi|| daMdaM mahAmoya-juttaM smaalaann|| muaNayalu bhAsaMtu dippaMtu khrbhaannu|| pallavahi~ pacchahau payabhariu ghaDiva jummu / / rayaNAyaro phuriya rynnhi-asaavnnnnu|| tuMgu puraMdara vimANaM ramAvatu / / dhUmujjhiyaM jAyaveyaM mhaavohu|| 10 ghattA- iya jaM jaha diTThau taM taha siTThau ahimayaruggami devie| rai-suhakattAraho NiyabhattAraho surasImaMtiNi seviye|| 19 / / 2. apane donoM sIMgoM se pRthivI ko vidIrNa karate hue capala evaM pU~cha ko unnata kie hue sundara dhaureya (vRSabha) ko dekhaa| 3. apane parAkrama se devendra ko bhI vibhrama meM DAla dene vAlA, tathA apanI dRr3ha dAr3ha se aneka gajavRndoM ko vidIrNa kara dene vAlA siMha dekhaa| 4. vimalatara daloM vAlI pRthula nava-nalinI ke samAna capala netravAlI tathA nUpuroM kI jhaMkAra se yukta sumanoharA lakSmI ko dekhaa| 5. capala bhramaroM se suzobhita sundara puSpoM kI atyanta sugandhita mAlA-yugala ko dekhaa| 6. andhakAra jaise mahAn zatru ko naSTa karane vAlA sampUrNa candramA dekhaa| 7. bhuvanatala ko bhAsita karane vAle tejoddIpta sUrya ko dekhaa| 8. paraspara meM prerita karane vAle tathA krIr3A karane vAle mIna-yuga ko dekhaa| 9. patrAcchAdita jala se bhare kalaza-yugala ko dekhaa| 10. kamala patroM se DhaMke hue sarovara ko dekhaa| 11. sphurAyamAna ratnoM se yukta adbhuta viziSTa samudra ko dekhaa| 12. siMha dvArA dhAraNa kiyA huA prabhAvAlA Asana (arthAt siMhAsana) dekhaa| 13. zobhA-sampanna unnata indra-vimAna dekhaa| 14. nAgakumAra-bhavana dekhaa| 15. dedIpyamAna ratna-samUha dekhaa| evaM, anta meM16. prajvalita nirdhUma agni ko dekhaa| ghattA- sUrya ke udita hone para devAMganAoM dvArA sevita usa rAnI vAmAdevI ne rAtri meM jisa krama meM svapna dekhe the, ve sabhI usane usI krama se rati-sukha ko dene vAle apane priyatama ke lie kaha sunaae| (19) 22 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/20 Emperor Hayasena interprets and declares the result of the dreams. teNa vi suiNAvalihiM suhAsiu gayamalu phalu piyayamahiM suhaasiu|| kariNA kIlesai~ sahasAro sahu devehi~ suraasursaaro|| vasaheNaM bhAsesai dhamma paMcasaraho cUresai dhmm|| hariNA hariviTThari Nivasesai sirie sarUveM saru vi visesi|| mAlajueNa jaguttamo hosai sasiNA saccau vayaNa bhnnesi|| raviNA pAvaMdhayAru haresai jAyaya jualeM harisu kresi|| Nava-ghaDa-juvaleNa surahi~ NhAvevvau NaliNAyareNa Narahi bhaavevvu|| jalaNihiNA guNarayaNa dharesai siMhAsaNiNa sahAi bhresi|| amaravimANi sivauri rANau hosai jaNavaya kaya pvraannu|| ahibhavaNe bhaviyaNahiNavevvau Nava NAiNiyahi hiyae thvevvu|| maNi-saMdoheM mokkhu lahesai sihiNA kammiMdhaNaM ddhesi|| 10 ghattA- jagadharaNa-dhuraMdharu uNNaya kaMdharu sisa karaMga saNNiha nnynni| muhapaya-haya sararuhu Niruvamu taNuruhu tuha hosai sasisama vynni|| 20 / / 1/20 samrAT hayasena (azvasena) dvArA svapna-phala kathanausa rAjA hayasena ne bhI rAnI dvArA sukhadAyaka svapnAvali sunakara usakA nirdoSa phala apanI priyatamA ko (isa prakAra) batalAyA : 1. hAthI ke dekhane kA phala yaha hai ki tumhArI kokha se utpanna hone vAlA sukhasAra putra, suroM-asuroM meM pradhAna devoM ke sAtha krIr3Ae~ kregaa| 2. vRSabha ke dekhane se vaha putra dharma kA kathana karegA aura kAmadeva ke dharma (dhanuSa) ko naSTa kregaa| 3. siMha ke dekhane se vaha putra siMhAsana para baitthegaa| 4. zrI ke dekhane se vaha apane svarUpa se kAmadeva ko bhI apamAnita kregaa| 5. mAlA-yugala ke dekhane se vaha jaga meM sarvottama hogaa| 6. candra ke dekhane se vaha satya vacana bolegaa| 7. sUrya ke dekhane se vaha pApa rUpI andhakAra ko hregaa| 8. mIna-yugala ko dekhane se vaha sabhI ko harSita kregaa| 9. nava-ghaTa-yugala ke dekhane se devoM dvArA use snAna (abhiSeka) karAyA jaayegaa| 10. nalinAkara (sarovara) dekhane se manuSyoM dvArA bhAyA (cintana kiyA) jaaygaa| 11. jalanidhi (samudra) dekhane se vaha guNa-ratnoM kA dhAraka hogaa| 12. siMhAsana dekhane se vaha sabhI prakAra ke sukha bhogegaa| 13. amara-vimAna dekhane se vaha zivapura kA rAjA hogA aura janapadoM meM pravara AjJA karane vAlA hogA, (arthAt sabhI jana usakI AjJA maaneNge)| 14. ahi-bhavana dekhane se vaha putra bhavyajanoM dvArA namaskRta hogA aura nava-navAMginiyoM (evaM nAgakumAroM) dvArA apane hRdayoM meM sthApita kiyA jaaygaa| 15. maNi-samUha dekhane se vaha mokSa prApta karegA, evaM 16. agni ko dekhane se vaha karmarUpI IMdhana ko jlaayegaa| ghattA- he candramukhi, Apake liye jagat kI dharma-dhurA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, unnata kAndhaura vAlA, kuraMga ke samAna netravAlA, apane mukha kI prabhA se kamala ko jItane vAlA, nirupama evaM kAmadeva ke samAna sundara putra prApta hogaa| (20) pAsaNAhacariu :: 23
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1/21 Mother queen Vama devi becomes pregnant and gives birth to the infant (Hero of this Epic). jA vasai samaMdiri vammadevi hayaseNa piyaho suiNai~ khevi|| tA bhava-paribhavaNa NivAraNAi~ ArAhevi solhkaarnnaaiN|| ajjivi titthayaraho gott NAma taNu-maNa-vayaNahi Nidadalivi kaam|| sama maNeNa NihAlivi jIvagAmu tavatee~ Nijjivi tvnn-dhaamu|| pariujjhevi cauviha-kasAya viNivArivi visyaasaa-visaay|| Nikkhuttivi puvvajjiya duhAi~ bhuMjivi du-tIsa-sAyara suhaaii|| mellivi vimANu lahu vaijayaMtu hari-hAsa-kAsasiya kusumyNtu|| kaNayappahu Nijjiya mayarakeu dhoreya dhavala rUveNa deu|| vaisAha bahula bIyA diNammi avayariu paramajiNu tkkhnnmmi|| saMcarai gabme sarayabme jema sisirayaru sa mAyahe taNae tem|| sura saggaho eviNu gabmavAsu NivadevI paNavevi gaya savAsu / / taM divasu dharevi NavamAsa jAma kaya rayaNavivi jakkheNa taam|| pavarANae puNu vi puraMdarAsu jiNa NhavaNa vAridhua mNdraasu|| uyaratthaho rui NIsarai kema ghaNapihiya bAla diNayaraho jem|| 15 etthaMtari pUsaho kasaNavakkhe eyArasi diNi viyaliya vivkkhe|| 10 1/21 pArva prabhu kA garbha meM Agamana aura janma kalyANakaapane priyatama rAjA hayasena ke liye apane svapna kahakara (tathA unakA sukhada phala sunakara) vAmAdevI jaba apane bhavana meM raha rahI thI, tabhI bhava-paribhramaNa kA nivAraNa karane vAlI solahakAraNa-bhAvanAoM kI ArAdhanA kara, tIrthaMkaragotra kA arjana kara, kAya, mana evaM vacana se kAma-vAsanA kA nirdalana kara, samatA rUpa mana se jIva mAtra ko dekhakara apane tapa-teja se sUrya ke teja ko jItakara, caturvidha kaSAya ko dUra se hI chor3akara, viSayoM sambandhI AzA evaM viSAda kA vinivAraNa kara, pUrvArjita duHkhoM ko kATakara, battIsa sAgara taka sakhAdi ko bhogakara ziva ke hAsya aura kAMsya ke samAna zveta puSpoM vAle vaijayanta-svarga ke vimAna ko zIghra hI chor3akara (saundarya meM-) kAmadeva ko nirjita kara dene vAlA tathA dhavala vRSabha ke samAna dhavala rUpa vAlA kanakaprabha nAmakA deva vaizAkha bahula kRSNa dvitIyA ke dina tatkAla hI parama jina ke rUpa meM (vAmAdevI kI kokha meM) garbhastha huaa| vaha (deva kA) jIva vAmArAnI ke garbha meM isa prakAra saMcaraNa karane lagA, jisa prakAra zaradakAlIna meghoM ke bhItara suury| devagaNa svarga se garbhagRha taka Aye aura rAjA hayasena evaM rAnI vAmAdevI ko praNAma kara apane-apane sthAna para cale gye| jinendra ke abhiSeka-jala se mandira ko pavitra kara dene vAle purandara kI AjJA se garbhAvataraNa ke dina se lekara 9 mAha taka yakSa-kubera ne (vANArasI meM) lagAtAra ratnavRSTi kii| usa udarastha bhagavAn kI kAnti isa prakAra nikala rahI thI, jaise megha se AcchAdita bAla-sUrya kI prabhA hI ho| isI bIca (samaya ke pUrNa hote hI) pauSamAsa ke kRSNapakSa ke vipakSa ke vigalita hone para ekAdazI ke dina 24 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- hayaseNaho kaMtae sasiyarakaMtae sayalasurAsura sira rynnu| jiNu jaNiu thaNaMdhau tihuaNa baMdhau NaTTala thuu sirihara vynnu|| 21 || Colophon iyasiripAsacarittaM raiyaM buhasirihareNa guNamariyaM / aNumaNiyaM maNojjaM NaTTala NAmeNa bhvvenn|| ch|| vijayaMta vimANAo vammAdevIi NaMdaNo jaao| kaNayappahu caviUNaM paDhamo saMdhI prismtto|| ch|| sNdhi|| Blessings to Sahu Nattala, the inspirer. yasya bhAnti zazAMka sannibha lasatkIrtirdharitrI tale, yasmAdvAdijano babhUva sakalaH kalyANa tulyaarthinaa| yenAvAci vacaH prapaJca racanA hInAM janAnAM priyama, sazrImAn jayatAt sudhIranupamaH zrInaTTalaH srvdH|| ghattA- candramA ke samAna kAntivAlI rAjA hayasena kI usa kAntA (vAmArAnI) ne samasta surAsuroM ke ziromaNi, tInoM lokoM ke bandhu-svarUpa jinendra-zizu ko janma diyaa| kavi zrIdhara ke anurodha se (sAhU-) naTTala ne una (jinendra-zizu) kI (bhakti bharita bhAva se) stuti kii| (21) puSpikA isa prakAra budha zrIdhara ne bhavya naTTala sAhU ke anumodana se guNabharita evaM manojJa (isa) pArzvacarita kI racanA kI hai| usameM vaijayanta-vimAna se kanakaprabha nAma ke deva ne cayakara vAmAdevI kI kokha se eka nandana ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| (isa viSaya sambandhI) yaha prathama sandhi samApta (huii)| / / ch|| sandhi-1 AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU ke liye AzIrvAda ___ pRthivI-maNDala para jisakI dhavala kIrti pUrNamAsI ke candra kI taraha suzobhita hai, jisakI udAratA ke kAraNa samasta vAdijana jisake kalyANoM kI cAhanA karane vAle bana gaye tathA jisane kaviyoM evaM lekhakoM se anurodha karakarake manda-buddhijanoM ke liye priya-racanAoM kA praNayana karavAyA, sudhiyoM meM anupama tathA zrI evaM samRddhi yukta vaha naTTala (sAhU) sarvadA jayavanta rhe| pAsaNAhacariu :: 25
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bIyA saMdhI 2/1 Description of uncommon wonders happened at the time of the new born baby (The Hero of this Epic) ghattA- so tihuaNa sAmi sivauragAmi suhiNA kerisu dich| NaM jasa-tarukaMdu uiyaucaMdu haya jaNa-tAva nnid|| ch|| NaM jasu jaNiyau NayavittiyAi~ NaM bhoyalAhu suhasaMpayAi~ NaM bAladivAyaru suradisAe NaM jagaguruttu kevala-sirIe NaM kAmaeu paccakkhu jAu NaM summai jo jagi dhammaNAmu NaM Nievi lou amaNorameNa karuNai~ dharevi vihi bAladehu NaM jasu jaga maMDavi aMbareNa siva-siddhi-vilAsiNi saharaseNa ghaNa-kaDhiNa-thora-thaNa kaya karagga NaM NavamuttAhalu suttiyA / / NaM puNNapuMju Nimmala dyaaiN|| NaM dhaNaNihi-kalasallau rsaae|| NaM sIla succttnnu-hiriie|| NaM sisumiseNa suravai ji aau|| so ehu avayariu dinnnnkaamu|| khajjaMtau paavbhuaNgmenn|| rakkhaNa-Nimitta avayariu ehu|| Avesai ettha sayaMvareNa / / paramesara-jiNa ri-rs-vsenn|| virahAri vihiya parihaveNa bhgg|| 10 2/1 zizu kI apUrvatA kA varNanatribhuvana ke svAmI, zivapuragAmI, usa jina-zizu ko sajjanoM ne kisa prakAra dekhA? nizcaya hI unhoMne use isa prakAra dekhA jaise mAnoM vaha yaza rUpI vRkSa kA kanda-mUla hI ho, athavA aniSTakArI jana-santApa ko naSTa karane vAle candramA kA hI udaya ho| (cha) ___ vaha jina-zizu aisA pratIta hotA thA-mAnoM naya (nyAya-mArga) vRtti se utpanna yaza hI ho| athavA, mAnoM sIpI se utpanna navajAta motI hI ho| mAnoM sukha kI saMpadA se bhogoM kA lAbha hI janmA ho| yA, mAnoM, nirmala dayAbhAva se puNya kA puMja hI janmA ho| yA, mAnoM, pUrva-dizA se sabhI ko ullasita karane vAlA bAla-sUrya hI janmA mAnoM, pathivI se nikale hae dhana kA vaha nidhAna-kalaza hI ho| yA, mAnoM, kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI se jagata ke guru kA hI janma huA ho| yA, mAnoM, hI (lajjA) se zIla-zauca rUpI dharma kA hI janma huA ho| vaha zizu aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAnoM pratyakSa rUpa meM kAmadeva hI utpanna huA ho| athavA, mAnoM isa bAlaka ke chala se indra hI vahA~ AyA ho| athavA, mAnoM, jagata meM sabhI manorathoM ko pradAna karane vAle jisa dharma kA nAma sunA jAtA hai, vahI isa zizu ke rUpa meM utpanna huA ho| athavA, mAnoM, amanorama pApa-rUpI sarpo se DaeNse jAte hue loka ko duHkhI dekhakara brahmA ne karuNA-bhAva dhAraNa kara usakI rakSA ke lie hI yaha bAla rUpa dhAraNa kiyA ho| atyanta saghana, kaThina evaM vizAla stanoM para karAgra rakhane vAle kAmadeva dvArA kiye gaye parAbhava se bhagna zivasiddhi rUpI vilAsinI ke sAtha harSita mana se rati-rasa ke vazIbhUta hokara vaha paramezvara-jina-zizu mAnoM svayaMvara ke 26 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __15 kihiM kahiM bhaNaMti mahu taNau kaMtu taNu-tAva-haraNu sisirayara kaMtu / / so ehu maNNami Nittulau NaNNu NayaNAraviMda pariNihiya knnnnu|| ghattA- jaya-jaya jiNaNAha~ NANasaNAha~ khayarAmara NaraNAha~ / guNamaNi sariNAha~ hayaraiNAha~ bhuaNa kamala diNaNAha~ / / 22 || 2/2 Indra (the supreme Head of the Heaven) gets information himself by his self-knowledge (Awadhi Jnana) regarding the auspicious birth of the baby (-Hero). kaMpiya siMhAsaNa suravarAha~ jiNa jammucchavi thua jinnvraahN|| TaNaTaNiya ghaMTa kappAmarAha~ uttasiya sIha joisa suraahN|| paDupaDaha pavajjiya viMtarAha~ airasiya saMkha bhAvaNa suraahN|| telokkuvi parisaMkhuhiu jAma suravaiNA NANe muNiu taam|| mahiyali uppaNNau aruhnnaah| karuNA vara-vallari vaaribaahu|| mellivi siMhAsaNu bhattiyAe pAviya jiNaguNa sNpttiyaae|| jiNadisa-sammuhu~ hoivi davaTTi micchatta chetta mhmiyvdri|| gaMtUNa satta caraNaI raeNa paNaviu suriMdu sivasuha kenn| rUpa meM yaza rUpI jagata ke maNDapa meM AkAza-mArga se AyA ho| (aura adhika-) kyA kaheM? mere sundara putra ke lie loga kahate haiM ki vaha zarIra rUpI tApa ke haraNa karane ke lie candramA rUpI pati hai| ataH maiM aisA mAnatA hU~ ki vaha anupama hai, usake samAna anya koI nahIM hai tathA vaha nayana rUpI kamala para karNa ko rakhe hue haiM (arthAt netra kI lambAI kAnoM taka hai)| ghattA- he jinanAtha, jJAna ke dhanI, khecara, amara evaM naroM ke nAtha, guNarUpI ratnoM ke sAgara, kAmadeva ke nAzaka evaM bhuvana rUpI kamala ke lie he divasanAtha (sUrya), ApakI jaya ho, jaya ho| (22) 2/2 __indra ko pArva ke janma-kalyANaka kI sUcanApArzva-jinendra ke janmotsava ke samaya jinavaroM kI stuti karane vAle devendroM ke siMhAsana kampAyamAna ho utthe| kalpavAsI devoM ke yahA~ bhI ghaNTe TanaTanAne (dhvani karane) lage arthAt apane Apa ghaNTAnAda hone lgaa| jyotiSI devoM ke yahA~ bhI siMha-garjanA hone lgii| vyantara devoM ke yahA~ paTu-paTaha (bar3e-bar3e nagAr3e) bajane lage arthAt svayameva paTahanAda hone lgaa| bhavanavAsI devoM ke yahA~ zaMkha atyadhika zabda karane lage (svayaM zaMkhanAda hone lgaa)| __ isa prakAra jaba samasta triloka kSobha ko prApta ho gayA, taba indra ko apane jJAna ke dvArA jJAta huA ki mahItala meM karuNA rUpI bar3I latA ke lie meghasamAna arhannAtha utpanna hue haiN| usane bhakti pUrvaka apanA Asana chor3a kara jinendra guNoM kI sampatti (janma se harSa) prAptakara, jinendra kI dizA (vANArasI) kI ora mukha karake dUra se hI mithyAtva rUpI kSetra meM mahAn vATa (rAha) banA kara usa vATa meM vega pUrvaka sAta caraNa (peMDa) calakara ziva-sukha ke kartA jinendra ko praNAma kiyaa| tatpazcAt usa surapati ne siMhAsana para baiThakara bhavyajanoM ke mana ko iSTa lagane vAle vacana isa prakAra kahe pAsaNAhacariu :: 27
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 puNaravi suravai viTThare Nividru jo bhavasamudda-tAraNa-samatthu siddhattha sarisu guNapattabhUu taho taha jaha kuharaho jalahareNa 5 ghattA- taM suNivi surAha~ laliya karAha~ harisu Na mAyau citti / calliya savimANa apparimANa Nahayale raviyara ditti / / 23 / / 2/3 Indra with the families of Gods moves towards Vanarasi, the birth-place of the baby (Hero). airAva kari sumiriu maNeNa / / khayakAla salilahara gajjamANu / / kalarava jjAvali sohamANu / / kaNNANila haya camarAhimANu / / bahudaMtakaMti bhUsiya diyaMtu / / tahiM patte - patte NavaNaliNaNetta / / NivvANarAya sImaMtiNIu / / caDiyau davatti sohammarAu / / paM va bhaviNa maNiDu || aruNamoruhadala vimala hatthu / / vANArasi hayaseNaho taNUu / / ahise karevvara maibhareNa / / tA avasara jA sakkaMdaNeNa tA pattu mattu maMdara pamANu avirala muaMtu dasa disihi dANu vara kaccharicchamAlA samANu paDikUla pisuNa NAsaNa kiyaMtu die die saru sare-sare poma patta Naccati thaMti thoratthaNIu NaM Nievi NAu Nimmala sahAu "jo jinendra bhava-samudra ke tAraNa meM samartha haiM, lAla kamala patra ke samAna nirmala hasta vAle haiM, jo siddhArtha (sarasoM) ke samAna samasta arthoM ko siddha karane vAle tathA siddhArtha ke samAna guNoM ke pAtra haiM, vANArasI meM rAjA hayasena ke yahA~ aise hI putraratna utpanna hue haiN| jisa prakAra megha vRkSoM ko snAna karAte haiM, usI prakAra he buddhimAn devagaNa, tuma bhI vahA~ jAkara usa zizu kA abhiSeka kro| " pattA- indra ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara sundara hAtha vAle una devagaNoM kA harSa citta meM na samAyA / sUrya kiraNa kI dIpti ke samAna ve aparimita AkAza mArga se apane-apane vimAnoM meM car3hakara (vANArasI nagarI kI ora) cala pdd'e| (23) 2/3 indra kA devoM ke parivAra ke sAtha vANArasI kI ora prasthAna usa avasara para zakra (indra) ne apane mana meM airAvata hAthI kA jaba smaraNa kiyA tabhI vaha mandara pramANa (arthAt sumeru parvata ke barAbara eka lakSa yojana kA), kSayakAlIna megha garjanA karane vAlA (jaise kSaya pralayakAla meM megha garjate haiM), dazoM dizAoM meM mada-jala kI varSA karate hue dhvani karane ke kAraNa grIvA kI AbhUSaNa paMkti se zobhAyamAna, uttama nakSatroM kI mAlA ke samAna galamAlA ko dhAraNa kiye huye, karNoM kI vAyu se cAmaroM kI vAyu ke abhimAna ko naSTa karane vAlA, zatrurUpa pizuna- duSToM ko nAza karane ke lie kRtAMta (yamarAja) ke samAna tathA dantoM kI asIma kAnti se diganta ko suzobhita karane vAlA, vaha matta airAvata gaja vahA~ pahu~ca gyaa| usake danta, danta para sarovara, sarovara-sarovara para kamala patra aura patra-patra para navIna kamala ke samAna netroM vAlI, sthUlastanavAlI, gIrvANarAya (devarAja) kI sImantiniyA~ (deviyA~) nAcatI haiM, ThaharatI haiM 28 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 5 jiNaNhavaNAraMbhaNimittu jAma kivi kIra mora mayaroharehi kivi karaha kuraMga turaMgamehi sihi jama Neriya mayaraharaNAha calliya surasapparivAra tAma / / kivi mesa - mahisa vAyasa visehi|| kivi riccha-taracchu mayaMgamehi / / mAruva kubera pasuvai saNAha / / ghattA - jiNapayai~ saraMtu gayaNi saraMtu sayala surAsuraviMdu | dasa disi pasaraMtu timiru haraMtu ai sohai saridiMdu || 24 || 2/4 Arrival of Indra with Gods (Suras) and Goddesses (Devangnas) at Vanarasi. katthai~ maruhaya dhayavai calati katthai~ rasaNA kiMkiNi rasaMti katthai~ karivaru pajjharai dANu katthai~ ghaNa noratthaNa bhareNa Naviyau NAvai jiNabhattiyAe katthai~ gAyai~ surasuMdarIu katthai~ kuNaMti bAhU ravillu katthai~ sasi-ravi-maNi pajjalaMti / / katthai~ tikkhaNakhurahara tasaMti / / katthai~ thiu Na calai sura - vimANu / / sohai suraNArIyaNu bhareNa / / kaya phaNi Nara-sura saMpattiyAe / / maNahArigIu khAmoyarIu / / avaropparu surasai raNa - rasillu / / isa prakAra usa hAthI ko dekhakara nirmala svabhAvavAlA saudharmarAja jhaTa se usa para car3ha gyaa| jinendra ke abhiSeka ke Arambha ke nimitta se jaba vaha indra calA, tabhI Agata vaha deva parivAra bhI cala pdd'aa| koI deva totA, mora, magara, maccha para car3he, koI meSa, mahiSa, vAyasa (kAka), haMsa para car3he, koI U~Ta, mRga, ghor3A para car3he ora koI rIcha, bhAlU,, vyAghra, hAthI para car3ha kara cle| sAtha hI agninAtha (Agneya dizA ke svAmI) yamanAtha (dakSiNa dizA ke svAmI), naiRtyanAtha (naiRtyadizA kA svAmI) tathA makarAkaranAtha (samudra kA svAmI - varuNa), mAruta (vAyavya dizA kA svAmI), kubera (uttaradizA kA svAmI), pazupatinAtha (IzAna dizA kA svAmI) aura indra (pUrva dizA kA svAmI) unake sAtha-sAtha cale - ghattA - jina caraNoM kA smaraNa karate hue AkAza meM sabhI sura evaM asura-samUha dazoM dizAoM meM phaila kara ThIka usI prakAra calane lage, jisa prakAra zarada Rtu kA candramA dazoM dizAoM meM phailakara andhakAra kA haraNa karatA huA calatA hai / (24) 2/4 indra kA devoM tathA deviyoM ke sAtha vANArasI meM Agamana kahIM vAyu dvArA Ahata dhvajA vAle (deva) cala rahe the, to kahIM prajvalita candrakAnta evaM sUryakAntamaNi kI AbhA vAle devagaNa cala rahe the| kahIM rasanA (kaTisUtroM kI kiMkiNI (kSudraghaMTikA) zabda kara rahI thI, to kahIM tIkSNa khura vAle ghor3e daur3a rahe the| kahIM hAthiyoM kA mada jhara rahA thA, to kahIM deva - vimAna sthira (khar3e ) the| ve cala nahIM rahe the| kahIM ghana-sthUla stanabhAra se deva- nAriyA~ suzobhita ho rahI thIM aura jinabhaktipUrvaka namaskAra kara-karA rahI thiiN| phaNi (dharaNendra) nara aura sura vahA~ pahu~cakara zizu jinendra ko namaskAra kara rahe the| kahIM to sura-sundariyA~ gIta gA pAsaNAhacariu :: 29
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 5 katthai~ sadappa mallai bhir3aMti katthai~ gahIra tUrai~ rasaMti katthai~ marAlu aidhavaladehu katthai~ hariNAhi bhaeNa bhaggu katthai~ vihAi ali ruNaruNaMti ghattA - iya sohae deva maNNiyaseva muha-paha haya sayavatta / bhUsaNayara ditta harisiya citta vANArasi pura patta / / 25 / / katthai~ khujjayaNiyarai~ NaDaMti / / NaM saharasa disaNAriu hasati / / dhAvaMtu sahai NaM sarayamehu / / sasaharakuraMgu ummaggu laggu / / aruNA guNa- gaNa gaNaMti / / 2/5 Indrani (Wife of the Lord Indra) takes away the infant baby and hands him over to Lord Indra. mottiyadAmAlaMkiya duAra cUlAkalasAhaya sarayamehu mAyAmau sisu jiNa jaNaNiyAhe iMdANie laiyau bAlu jAma NaM bhavajalaNihi tAraNa taraMDu bhatti pariyaMcivi tiNNivAra / / paisivi hayaseNaNariMda gehu / / deviNu duddama-tama-haNaNiyAhe / / NiyaNayaNahiM hariNA dinu tAma || NaM NihilAmala-guNa-maNi- karaMDu / / rahI thIM aura kahIM-kahIM kRzodarI deviyA~ manohArI (sohara - ) gIta gA rahI thiiN| kahIM sarasvatI ke raNana (gIta, nRtya, saMgIta) meM rasika, paraspara meM ramaNIya bAhuoM ko uThA rahe (U~cA karate the aura kahIM malla darpapUrvaka paraspara meM bhir3a rahe the| kahIM kubjaka- samUha nRtya kara rahe the, to kahIM gambhIra vAdya zabda kara rahe the| kahIM-kahIM gambhIra tUravAdana rahA thA, mAnoM dignAriyA~ hI harSonmatta hokara viha~sa rahI hoN| kahIM-kahIM dhavaladeha dhArI haMsapaMkti daur3a rahI thI, vaha aisI suzobhita ho rahI thI mAnoM zaradakAlIna megha hI suzobhita ho rahe hoN| kahIM-kahIM siMha se bhayabhIta hokara mRga unmArgagAmI ho gayA thA, mAnoM candramA meM hI jAkara vaha chipa gayA ho| kahIM bhauMre ruNajhuNa zabda karate hue suzobhita ho rahe the| aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM ve arihanta - jinendra ke guNagaNoM kI gaNanA hI kara rahe hoM / ghattA - isa prakAra kI zobhA sahita ve sabhI devagaNa sevA ko mahAn mAnate hue, apanI mukha- prabhA se kamaloM ko bhI nIcA (heya) dikhAte hue, vastrAbhUSaNa se dIpta hokara, citta meM harSita hote hue vANArasI purI jA phuNce| (25) 30 :: pAsaNAhacariu 2/5 indrANI ne zizu - jinendra ko indra ke liye sauMpa diyA vANArasI meM motiyoM kI mAlA se alaMkRta dvAra kI bhakti pUrvaka tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara indrANI ne zaradakAlIna meghoM ko rokane meM samartha tathA maMgala kalaza yukta ucca zikharoM vAle rAjA hayasena ke rAjabhavana meM praveza kiyaa| eka mAyAmayI zizu mAtA ko dekara indrANI durdama aMdhakAra kA haraNa karane vAle bAla - prabhu (pArzva) ko jaba le AI, taba indra ne use apane netroM se svayaM dekhaa| usake mana meM usI samaya aisI kalpanA utpanna huI ki mAnoM yaha bAlaka bhavajala se tArane ke lie jahAja ke samAna hI utpanna huA hai, athavA mAnoM nirmala guNamaNi rUpa sampUrNa
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NaM NarayakUva jhaMpaNa pihANu NaM aMkuru ghammu mahIruhAsu NaM purisAyAna puNNaM puMju iMdANie dijjaMtau raeNa IsANa-sagga-tiyasAhiveNa sANakkumAra mAhiMdraNAha NaM NANa-kiraNa-bhUsiyau bhaannu|| NaM kiraNa-NihAu suhaaruhaasu|| NaM tilau tiviha jayasirihiM maMju / / iMdeNa paDicchiu nnimmenn|| uddhariu ghammavAraNu jvennu|| virayahiM caMcalayara cmrraah|| ghattA- puNu-puNu vi suresu Niruvama vesu jiNamuha-kamalu nniyNtu|| ciMtai Niya-citte puNNa-pavitte daMsaNa amiu piyaMtu / / 26 / / 2/6 Indra brings out and takes away the celebrated infant to the mount SUMERU. sakiyatthu jammu mahu ajju jAu jiNajammucchava virayaNa-Nimittu airAvau saMcoiu paeNa parameTThi ThaveppiNu purauvome suravaiNA saccharasAmareNa jaM sapparivArau etthu aau|| iya jaMpivi rayaNAharaNadittu / / NANAmaragaNa jaya-jaya rvenn|| chaNa sasihara kiraNa kalAva some|| gacchaMteM spriyraamrenn|| ratnoM kA vaha piTArA hI ho, mAnoM, vaha naraka-kUpa ko DhA~kane ke liye Dhakkana hI ho, mAnoM, jJAna-rUpI kiraNoM se bhUSita vaha sUrya hI ho, mAnoM, dharmarUpI pRthvI ke vRkSoM kA aMkura hI ho| mAnoM, devoM ke hAra kI kiraNa hI ho, athavA mAnoM, vaha bAlaka puruSa ke AkAra meM eka puNyapuMja hI ho, athavA mAnoM, tIna prakAra kI jayazrI se kiyA huA vaha sundara tilaka hI ho| aise bAlaka ko indrANI ne vega pUrvaka indra ko de diyaa| indra ne bhI madarahita hokara use svIkAra kiyaa| IzAnasvarga ke indra ne usa para jaldI se dhUpa se rakSA karane ke liye chatra uThAkara lagAyA, sAnatkumAra evaM aura mAhendranAtha (bAlaka pArzva para) caMcalatara camara Dhorane lge| ghattA- usa anupama veza vAle sureza (indra) ne jinamukha ko dekhate hue, puNya se pavitra darzana rUpI amRta ko pIte hue, apane citta meM isa prakAra vicAra kiyA-- (26) 2/6 vaha devendra jinendra-zizu ko sumeru-parvata para le jAtA hairatnAbharaNoM se dIpta indra ne kahA ki--"Aja maiM saparivAra yahA~ jinendra ke janmotsava ke Ayojana ke nimitta AyA haiN| isa kAraNa merA janma katArtha ho gayA hai| tatpazcAta usane apane padoM se airAvata hAthI ko calane kI preraNA kii| usa samaya nAnA devagaNa jaya-jaya zabda kara rahe the| indra ne pUrNacandra kI kiraNa-samUha se saumya AkAza kI pUrva-dizA ke sammukha parameSThI kA sthApana kiyaa| vaha surapati, apsarA aura anya devoM tathA anya parikara-devoM sahita sumeru-parvata kI ora calA jA rahA thaa| pAsaNAhacariu :: 31
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mellaMte tArAmaMDalAi~ didui~ ravicaMdai cNclaaiN|| puNu diTTha phuraMtI rikkhapaMti NaharamaNi kaMTha-kaMThiva shti|| puNu buhu puNu sukku suteya vaMti puNu maMgalu puNu saNi uggamaMtu / / iya uvari-uvari pekkhaMtaeNa bahuvihaviNoya drisNtenn|| suddhau Nahayalu laMghaMtaeNa guruviNae~ jiNu hrisNtenn|| ghattA-dIsai paMDusila sasi-sarisa kila maha joyaNa pnnnnaas|| dIhattaNu jAhe aTTha ji tAhe piMDu timira NiNNAsa / / 27 || 2/7 Celebration of birth-bath-festivity (Janmabhiseka). jiNaNAhu gaMbhIra tUrAi~ hNtuunn|| tahi~ uvari hariNAriviTThari pamottUNa iMdeNa ahiseu pAraddhao jAma devehi karakamala parikaliya kalasehiM vAyaMti pADahiya givvANa vajjAi~ NANAvihA khujjayAdeva NaccaMti maMgalai~ surarAya suMdariu sai~ deMti mottiyamao maMDao vihiu NAehi vilasaMtadehehi parihariya alsehiaaN| gAyaMti gIyAi~ kiNNara mnnojjaaiN|| khibmisai~ bAvaNa' karayalai~ kucNti|| kheyaraha~ ramiNiu cAmarai~ lahu leNti|| ahiNava mahAmeha saMkAsa kaaehi| tArA-maMDala ko pIche chor3ate hue usane, ravi-candoM kI caMcalatA dekhii| punaH usane camakatI huI nakSatra-paMkti ko dekhA, jo mAnoM AkAza rUpI patnI ke kaNTha ke kaNThahAra ke samAna zobhA ko prApta ho rahI thii| punaH usane tejavanta budha | tathA zukra ko pAra kiyA, tatpazcAt usane tejavanta maMgala ko pAra kiyA aura udgama (udaya) hote hue zani ko dekhaa| aisA Upara-Upara dekhate hue aneka prakAra ke vinodoM se darzana karate hue, punaH zuddha AkAza ko lA~ghate hue, bar3I hI vinaya ke sAtha jinendra ko harSita karatA huA vaha indra sumeru parvata para jA phuNcaa| ghattA- vahA~ usane usa pANDuka-zilA ko dekhA, jo ardha candra ke samAna kalA vAlI evaM pacAsa mahAyojana __ vistAra vAlI thii| usakI dIrghatA (lambAI) ATha yojana kI thI aura vaha timira-piNDa kA nAza karane vAlI thii| (27) 2/7 zizu-jinendra kA janmAbhiSeka-utsavaindra ne jinendra ko usa pANDuka-zilA ke siMhAsana para baitthaayaa| tatpazcAt unake sAmane gambhIra bAje bjaae| indra ne abhiSeka prArambha karane se pUrva sumeru parvata se lekara kSIra-sAgara taka devoM kI eka lambI paMkti bnaaii| camakatI huI deha ke dhArI aura Alasya ke tyAgI una devoM ke kara-kamaloM dvArA (kSIrasAgara se) kalaza lAye gye| devoM dvArA bajAye jAne vAle divya-vAdya bajane lge| kinnara manojJa gIta gAne lge| kubjaka deva nAnA prakAra ke nRtya karane lge| kilviSa deva evaM vAmana-deva karatala bajAne lge| indra kI sundara apsarAe~ maMgala-gIta gAne lgiiN| khecara ramaNIka camara durAne lge| navIna saghana-meghoM ke samAna deha vAle nAgadevoM ne apane saMpUrNa krUra-karmoM ko chor3akara jinanAtha se dharma kI 32 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kUrAi~ kammAi~ vajjivi asesAi~ kaNNaTTiyA-duvva maMgalai~ ghettUNa AbAhiUNaM disA-bAla savvAi~ "lehu-lehu japaMti kalasai~ samappaMti sohammu-IsANa-givvANa-rAehi~ bujjhevi jiNaNAha dhammaho visesaaiN|| vivarIya saMjAya bhAvAi~ chettuunn|| jiNabhaNiya maMtehiM paragaliya gvv|| dhAvati pAvaMti Na maNAvi kNpti|| jiNadehu siMciyau Naya viiyraaehi|| ghattA- NANA sumaNehi~ sAligaNehiM pujjiu iNdsenn| jiNavarakamakamalu hayabhaviyamalu avicala sukkhkenn|| 28 / / 2/8 Lord Indra decorates the infant (Hero) with various precious ornaments. jaivihu taNu-tee~ vimalu dehu Nimmala ti-NANa-mANikka gehu|| to vi hariNA khIraMbuhi jaleNa bhattie pahAviu ainnimmlenn|| NivvasaNaho vasaNu Na sahai kema diNNau jalapaDalU va ravihe jem|| jagabhUsaNe bhUsaNu bhAru NAi~ kiM ka~vala maMDaNu Nette bhaaiN|| eu jANateNa vi sayamaheNa taNu jui ujjoiy-mruvhenn|| suijualu jiNaho pavisUiyAe~ viddhau jagu NaM ri-duuiyaaeN|| - vizeSatAe~ puuchiiN| sabhI devagaNa kaNa (dhAnya), miTTI, sarasoM, dUrvA Adi maMgala dravyoM ko lekara viparIta gAmI azubha bhAvoM ko choDakara, samasta dizAoM ke digpAloM kA AvAhana kara ke jinabhaNita mantroM se "jaldI lo" "jaldI pakar3oM", kahakara, garvarahita hokara una kalazoM ko samarpita karane lage aura daur3ane lage, lene lage, Adi prakriyAoM meM ve alpamAtrA meM bhI kA~pe nhiiN| isa prakAra saudharma, IzAna ke devarAjoM ne vItarAga jinendra kI navIna deha ko sIMcA (abhiSeka kiyaa)| ghattA- avicala sukha ke abhilASI zata-indroM ne bhava-mala (rAgadveSa moha) rahita hokara jinavara ke caraNakamaloM ko nAnA (vividha) puSpoM evaM zAli-(taNDula) samUhoM ke dvArA puujaa| (28) 2/8 indra ne jinendra ko bahumUlya vividha AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyAyadyapi zizu jinendra apane zarIra ke teja ke kAraNa nirmala kAnti yukta the, tathA nirmala tIna jJAna rUpI mANikya ke gRha-svarUpa (suzobhita) the, to bhI indra ne unheM kSIra-samudra ke atinirmala jala se bhakti pUrvaka snAna kraayaa| nivarsana (vastra-rahita) ko vastra usI prakAra suzobhita nahIM kara sakate, jisa prakAra ki jala-paTala (megha-samUha) ravi ko suzobhita nahIM kara skte| jagat ke bhUSaNa (jinendra) ke liye AbhUSaNa bhAra svarUpa the| kyA netra meM kamala suzobhita ho sakatA hai? aisA jAnate hue bhI zatamakha (indra) ne marutpatha (AkAza) ko apanI tanu dhuti se udyotita karane vAle jinendra ke karNa-yugala ko vajra kI sUcI se vedha diyaa| aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAnoM rati rUpI dUtI dvArA jagat ko hI- vedha diyA gayA ho| pAsaNAhacariu :: 33
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 kuMDalai~ vitthUDhai~ maNigaNehi~ dippaMta diTThai~ surynnehi| jo jagaseharo taho sehareNa kiM uttamaMga pavihiya bhrenn|| chaNasasimaMDala dala sarisa bhAli jagatilayaho tilao vihiu visaali|| jaivihu jaDabhavamottiyaha~ hAru Nidguru vi paviddhavi vihiya bhaaru|| to vi guNasaMgeM paramesarAsu kIlai vacchatthale haya sraasu|| maNimayakaMkaNa khaNakhaNa raveNa vajjarai~ NAi~ amhai~ jvenn|| mellevai sayamaha-sAmieNa jaMtahi~ divasahi sivgaamienn|| tuha (muha) kamalai~ pikkhivi khaNeNa ruNajhaNa jhaMkAraMtiya rnnenn|| ke deva Na kalahaMsai muaMti kalarava kalahaMsai~ NaM lvNti|| ghattA-- kaDiyala kaDisuttu cavaiva juttu kiMkiNi raveNa maNojju / / jai ehu NiyaMbu sIha siliMbu tA Na sahai kaya vojju / / 29 / / 15 2/9 The name of the infant was pronounced as PASA [-Parswa] by the Gods (Suras) in a well disciplined gathering. jeNa vAriNA jiNiMdu Nhaviu nnaayaamriNdu|| taM turaM kare karevi vaMdiUNa ke dhrevi|| (phira usane) maNigaNoM se dIpta kuNDala pahinAe, jina kI AbhA ko suragaNoM ne svayaM dekhaa| jagat ke zekhara rUpa jinendra ko aise zekhara (makaTa) se kyA, jo ki uttamAMga (zira) ko bojhila banAte hoN| (phira bhI. indra ne unheM mukuTa phinaayaa)| pUnaH pUrNamaNDala ke ardha sadaza tathA vizAla jagata ke tilaka svarUpa una jinendra ke bhAla para (usane) tilaka lgaayaa| yadyapi niSThura, bedhA huA, bhAra ko karane vAlA, motiyoM kA hAra jar3a thA, to bhI guNa (dayA Adi tathA sUtra) ke saMsarga se, kAma ke nAzaka jinendra ke vakSasthala para vaha (hAra) krIr3Ae~ kara rahA thaa| maNimaya kaMkaNa khaNa-khaNa zabdoM se dhvani kara rahe the, aisA pratIta hotA thA mAnoM ve (kaMkaNa) kaha rahe hoM ki he indra, hameM isa zivagAmI svAmI se chuTakArA dilA do| tumhAre mukha kamala ko dekhakara kSaNabhara meM zabda hI mAnoM vahA~ Akara ruNa-jhuNa-jhaMkAra karane lage the| kaI deva aise the, jo kalahaMsoM (pAda-kaTakoM) ko nahIM chor3ate the| aisA pratIta hotA thA mAnoM kalahaMsa hI vahA~ Akara madhura-dhvani kara rahe hoN| ghattA- usa (indra) ne kiMkiNI (ghugharu) ke zabdoM se manojJa kaTisUtra ko kaTitala meM pahinAyA, jo ki bahuta hI sundara laga rahA thaa| vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM kaha rahA ho ki yadi usa (bAlaka) kI kamara siMha ke samAna kaza hotI, taba vaha usa kaTisatra ke vajana ko kaise saha pAtA? (29) 2/9 devoM dvArA utsava kA Ayojana tathA zizu-jinendra kA nAmakaraNa kara usakA nAma pArva ghoSita kiyA gayAjisa jala se nAgAdi amarendroM ne jinendra ko snAna karAyA thA, usa jala (gandhodaka) ko turanta hI sabhI ne apane hAthoM meM lekara mastaka para rakhakara usakI vandanA kii| khecara-samUha, uraga evaM amara-samUha, cAmara-samUha ko durAne 34 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kheyaroragAmarohu cAliUNa caamrohu|| kovi kuMkumeNa pAya liMpae sroy-raay|| kovi thottu uccarei kovi mANase srei|| kovi vAyae suvajju kovi gAyae maNojju / / kovi daMDapANi jAu kovi Alavei raau|| kovi phullu dAmu dei satti puNNu puMju lei|| Naccae rasAlu kovi sussaraM paDhevi kovi|| kovi dei (to) raNAi~ deva citt-cornnaaiN|| jaM jaM pamANu deva-deva kovi dasae susev|| kovi hattha joDiUNa moha bhAu toddiuunn|| matthayaM suNAviUNa bhAsae subhaaviuunn|| pheDiUNa sagga-sokkhu deva-deva dehi mokkhu|| pattA- icchiya sivasivAsu NANa NivAsu paripAsiya bhava paasu| iya muNivi maNeNa sairamaNeNa NAmu dhareu pAsu / / 30 / / 2/10 Hymns to the Jina (-Parswa) by the Gods (Suras). puNu thuNiu paramapparu pavara purisu kaya sayala bhuaNayala maNua hrisu|| jaya saraya sisirayara sarisa caraNa jaya phaNi-sura-Nara-khayara thuya crnn|| lge| koI deva jinendra ke rakta varNa vAle kamala ke samAna raktAbha caraNoM meM kuMkuMma se lepa karane lge| koI-koI to stuti kA uccAraNa kara rahe the aura koI-koI apane mana meM hI unakA smaraNa kara rahe the| koI-koI acche-acche bAje bajAne lge| koI manojJa gIta gAne lge| koI-koI apane hAthoM meM daNDa dhAraNa karane lge| koI-koI rAga AlApane lge| koI-koI phUlamAla car3hAne lage aura apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra puNya kamAne lge| koI-koI rasa pUrNa nRtya karane lage, to koI-koI sasvara mantra-pATha par3hane lge| koI aise-aise rasa pUrNa nRtya karane lage, to koI-koI sasvara mantra-pATha par3hane lge| koI aise-aise toraNa racAne lage, jo devoM ke citta ko curAne vAle the| jisa deva ke liye jo pramANa (yogya) thA, vahI apanI-apanI sundara sevA kara dikhAte the| koI hAtha jor3akara, mohabhAva ko tor3akara, mastaka ko acchI taraha navAkara sundara-bhASA meM bhAvanA kara rahe the ki he deva, svarga ke sukhoM se haTA kara hameM mokSa-sukha pradAna kro| ghattA- zacI-ramaNa (indra) ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki ye jinendra, ziva-sukha ko cAhane vAle, jJAna ke nivAsa vAle aura bhava-pAza (moha) ko zIghra hI tor3ane vAle haiM, ataH usane usa bAlaka kA nAma pArzva rkhaa| (30) 2/10 ... devoM dvArA stavanapunaH (usa indra ne) paramAtmarUpa uttama puruSa, sakalabhuvana ke manuSyoM ko harSita karane vAle prabhu bAla-jinendra kI isa prakAra stuti kI zaradkAlIna candra ke samAna ati nirmala cAritra vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| nAga, sura, nara, khecaroM dvArA pUjita pAsaNAhacariu :: 35
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaya vikkhayaraya dharaNiruha jalaNa jaya Naraya-tiriya-surabhuvaNa kahaNa jaya viNaya paNaya bhaviya jaNa saraNa jaya suhiyaNa muha NaliNavaNa tavaNa jaya sayaNu pavarakara payarabharaha jaya amarisa mahihara dalaNa kulisa jaya visarisa maya mayarahara mhnn|| jaya Niruvama maha gaNa-rayaNa srnn|| jaya jaya rasa dhavaliya bhUaNa bhvnn|| ..............................| jaya Nihiya samaya parasamaya srh|| jaya samiya sayala kalilamala klus|| ....... ghattA- iya thui viraevi sArakula evi NaTTAraMbhu krevi|| puNu-puNu paNavevi viNau cavevi siri-siharakara dhrevi|| 31 / / 2/11 After the bathing and naming ceremonies the Lord Indra returns back with the infant from the mount Sumeru and hand over the same to his mother. tipayAhiNa deviNu laivi deu paripuNNu karivi pvraahiseu|| rayaNamayadaMDa (ca) lacAmarehi~ ucchalaMta vivihaamrehi| kIlaMtaya kujjaya-vAmaNehi~ paccaMtahi~ pvrcchrgnnehiaaN| vajjaMtehi~ jhallari maddalehi kiNNara-tiya gAiya mNglehi| maNimayavaMsaggaNi badaehiM pavaNAhaya caliramahaddhaehi caraNavAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| cirakAla ke baMdhe karmarajarUpI vRkSoM ke liye agni samAna he deva, ApakI jaya ho| visadRza (tIvra), mada (mithyAtva) rUpI samudra kA manthana karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| naraka, tiryaMca, svarga evaM bhuvana kA kathana karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| nirupama mahAguNa (samyaktva)-ratna kI zaraNa batAne vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| vinayapUrvaka praNAma karate hue bhavyajanoM ke liye zaraNa rUpa (rakSaka) he deva, ApakI jaya ho| apane yazarUpa rasa (cUnA) ke dvArA bhuvanaloka ko dhavalita karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| sukhI janoM ke mukharUpa kamalavanoM ke liye sUrya ke samAna he deva, ApakI jaya ho| ....sva-samaya (mata) se para-samayoM (mithyAmatoM) ko nihata (naSTa) karane vAle tathA zarabha (aSTApada siMha) ke samAna he deva, ApakI jaya ho| svajanoM ke pravara karasamUhoM ke liye bharata ke samAna he deva, ApakI jaya ho| krodharUpa parvata ko dalane ke liye vajra-samAna he deva, ApakI jaya ho| sampUrNa pApa-samUha kI mala-kaluSatA ko naSTa karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| ghattA- isa prakAra stuti karake indra ne sukhapUrvaka nRtya Arambha kiyaa| usane (jinendra ko) punaH punaH praNAma kara, vinaya se stuti kara, apane zira rUpI parvata zikhara para hAtha rkhe| (31) 2/11 sumeru-parvata se vApisa lauTakara indra ne jinendra-zizu ko usakI mAtA ko sauMpA usa indra ne tIna pradakSiNAe~ dekara abhiSeka ko paripUrNa kiyA aura devoM ko lekara claa| mArga meM vividha devoM dvArA ratnamaya daNDa tathA caMcala camara uchAle-DhurAye jA rahe the| mArga meM kubjaka evaM vAmana deva krIr3Ae~ kara rahe the| pravara apsarAgaNa nAca rahIM thii| jhAlara, maMjIrA Adi vAdya baja rahe the| kinnara-deviyA~ maMgala gIta gA rahI thiiN| maNimaya vaMza (bA~sa) ke agra meM pavana se Ahata caMcala mahAdhvajAe~ phaharA rahIM thiiN| paTutara pAThakajana ucca svara se 36 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDuyara paDhaMta pADhaya jaNehi jiNacaraNArAhaNa kaya mnnehi|| AvaMte suravaiNA NaheNa diTThau tArAyaNu mhmhenn|| aha parivaDiyau aviNaya vaseNa NaM tihuvaNa NAhaho srhsenn|| NaM tAsu ji jasa dharaNIruhAsu kusuma pairu ruiru sroruhaasu|| NaM Naha harisaMsuajala kaNohu jiNasaMga samuggau bhUri sohu|| NaM disaNArie sai~ agghvttu| uccaliu darisivi ravi-caMdavattu / / Naha NIla viNimmiu mottiehi pUrivi jiNavaraho sudittiehi| ghattA- meruhi Avivi mahi pAvivi vANArasi pisevi| jiNa jaNaNihi~ hatthe dANasamatthe appevi jiNu vihsevi|| 32|| 2/12 Manyfold immotional imaginations occurs in the mind of queen-mother towards her infant. (Jinendra ParSwa). Na tatthavi viraevi ucchau pasatthu harisivi jiNa-jaNaNI-jaNaNu jAma sukusumu kiM Nava surataru varigu gau savai saggu sasuhAsi stthu|| mAyae pekkhivi ciMtiyau taam|| NaM Na eiMdiu kaTTha klu|| stuti-pATha kara rahe the| jinacaraNoM kI ArAdhanA meM mana lagAne vAle devoM ke sAtha AkAza mArga se surapati A rahA thaa| usane usa mahotsava se Ate samaya mArga meM tArA-samUha dekhaa| ve (tAre-) aise pratIta ho rahe the mAnoM ve manohara puSpa-samUha hI hoM athavA mAnoM svayaM AkAza ne Anandita hokara apane harSAzru rUpI jala-kaNa hI pravAhita kiye hoN| zizu-jinendra ke saMga ke kAraNa usa AkAza kI zobhA bhI bar3ha gaI thii| aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM dizA rUpI nArI ne svayaM hI (dvitIyA ke-) candra samAna vRtta arghya-pAtra uThAkara dikhalAyA ho| sUrya evaM candra ke samAna mukha vAle zizu-jinendra ke mukha kA darzana karatA huA jaba indra nIce AyA, taba jinavara kI dIpta AbhA-prapUritanabha aisA laga rahA thA, mAnoM motiyoM ne use (nabha ko) nIlAbha kara diyA ho| ghattA- sumeru parvata se Akara, pRthivI tala para utarakara, usa (indra) ne vANArasI nagarI meM praveza kiyA aura dAna dene meM samartha usa zizu-jinendra ko viha~sate hue jinendra-mAtA ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyaa| (32) 2/12 . zizu - jinendra (pArva) ke prati usakI jananI kI bhAvabharita kalpanAe~vahA~ (vANArasI meM) meM prazasta utsava karake vaha zakra sudhAzI (amRta-bhojI devoM) ke sAtha svarga ko calA gyaa| usa jinendra ko dekhakara mAtA-pitA bhI harSita hue| mAtA ne (putra ko) dekhakara citavana kiyA ki (yaha bAlaka) kyA puSpa sahita uttama koTi kA bAla-kalpavRkSa hai? kintu nahIM-nahIM, vaha kalpavRkSa to ekendriya evaM kaThora kASTha mAtra hI hotA hai (jaba ki yaha bAlaka to paMcendriya hai, ataH vaha kalpavRkSa nahIM ho sktaa)| (taba phira-) kyA yaha (bAlaka) kalA-kalApa vAlA pUrNacandra hI hai? kintu, nahIM-nahIM, vaha bAlaka to pUrNa candra bhI pAsaNAhacariu :: 37
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakalA kalAu kiM chaNa sasaMku airu avaMtu kiM kAmaeu dUsaha payAu kiM bhuvaNa bhANu guNarayaNa Niuttau kiM samudu jaNamaNaharu kiM sohagga-puMju sirivaMtau kiM komala muNAlu ai thiru kiM suragiri garuakAu vAlu vi avAla lIlA gaillu AleMgivi cuMbivi viula-bhAli NaM Na sakalaMku sasaMku vNku|| NaM Na pasuvaiNA Nihaya teu|| NaM jalahara saMchaNNa bhaannu|| NaM Na vaDavAsihiNA ruddu|| NaM Na NArIyaNu citta mNju|| NaM Na kharayaharu kaMTaya-karAlu / / NaM Na Niccalu Nidgura shaau|| surasuMdari maNaraMjaNa chaillu / / chuDu saNNihiyau aMkae visAli / / ghattA- etthaMtari lou viyaliu sou jiNa jammucchava kaali| maMdire saMpattu viyasiya vattu NANA tUra ravAli / / 33 / / nahIM ho sakatA (kyoMki vaha candra to kalaMka sahita tathA vakra hai)| yaha bAlaka atyanta rUpavAn hai, ataH kyA yaha sAkSAt kAmadeva hI hai? nahIM-nahIM, vaha to pazupati (zaMkara) nAtha dvArA (pahile hI) naSTa kara diyA gayA hai (ataH yaha kAmadeva bhI nahIM ho sktaa)| yaha bAlaka duHsaha pratApavAlA hai, ataH kyA yaha saMsAra ke liye nava-sUrya ke rUpa meM hI avatarita huA hai, kintu nahIM-nahIM, vaha bhuvana-sUrya to jaladhara-meghoM dvArA pracchanna kara diyA jAtA hai| yaha zizu-jinendra guNa rUpI ratnoM se paripUrNa hai, to kyA vaha samudra hai? kintu nahIM-nahIM, yaha bAlaka to samudra ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha (samudra) to vaDavAnala ke kAraNa raudra rUpadhArI hotA hai| yaha bAlaka logoM ke manoM kA haraNa karane vAlA hai, to kyA vaha saubhAgya-puMja-samUha hI hai? nahIM-nahIM vaha puMja to kevala nArIgaNoM ke citta ko hI mohita kara sakatA hai, sabhI ke liye nhiiN| yaha bAlaka zobhAyukta zrImanta hai| to kyA vaha komala mRNAla (kamalanAla) hai? nahIM nahIM, kyoMki vaha (kamala-nAla) to khurakhurA tathA tIkSNa kA~Te vAlA hai| vaha bAlaka atyanta sthira-svabhAva vAlA hai| to kyA vaha guru kAya vAlA sumeru-parvata hI hai? nahIMnahIM, vaha parvata to nizcala evaM niSThura (karkaza) svabhAva vAlA hai| ___ vaha bAlaka hote hue bhI bAlaka jaisA nahIM hai kyoMki vaha to bar3oM-bar3oM ke samAna lIlA pUrvaka gativAlA hai, sura-sundarI ke mana kA raMjana karane vAlA hai aura SaTpada (bhramara) ke samAna hai| mAtA ne usakA AliMgana kara usake vizAla bhAla kA cumbana karake use zIghra hI apanI goda meM chipA liyaa| ghattA- isI bIca nAnA prakAra ke madhura tUra Adi vAdyoM ke saMgIta ke madhya vigata zoka hokara (janapada kA-) jana samaha jinendra ke janmotsava-kAla meM rAjamahala meM aayaa| (33) 38 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 2/13 The Gods (Suras) with the ocean of human beings celebrate the birth-festivities in the palace of Hayasen. jaya jaya bha mahi siru ThavaMtu pahe paDikhalaMtu harise hasaMtu gAyaNa rakhe hiM kaya toraNehiM payaDiya guNA viMdaI dhaNa pUraMtu disaMtu bhiraMtu bhava duha-dhuNaMtu Naccati kAvi pauravara NAri jaNamaNa hareNa pellai johu kAvi phullamAla allavai bAla kAmiNi kaDakkha sevA kuNaMtu / / viNayaM NavaMtu / / mahidara malaMtu / / pavihiya vasaMtu / / taru pllvehi|| maNacoraNehiM / / vaMdIyaNAha~ / / sarahasa maNeNa / / suA Nattu liMtu / / su vittharaMtu / / || gAyaMti kAvi / / jaNa diNNa mAri / / ghaNathaNa hareNa / / Na gaNai virohu || mahuara vamAla / / kAsu vi rasAla / | vikkheva lakkha || 2/13 devoM evaM manuSyoM ne hayasena ke rAjabhavana meM jAkara janmotsava manAyA sabhI loga jaya-jayakAra kara rahe the| (jinendra kI) sevA karate hue aura pRthivI para apanA sira Tekate hue, ve sabhI vinaya pUrvaka mAtA ko namaskAra kara rahe the| koI-koI patha meM skhalita ho rahe the, mahI ko rauMda rahe the aura harSa pUrvaka ha~sa rahe the mAnoM vasaMta Rtu ke AnaMda ko hI pragaTa kara rahe hoN| kahIM-kahIM saMgIta ke zabdoM dvArA aura kahIM-kahIM taru ke pallavoM se mana ko curAne vAle toraNa banAye jA rahe the to kahIM-kahIM guNoM ko prakaTa karane vAle bandI - janoM ko harSita mana se dhana kA dAna dekara unakI AzAoM ko tRpta kiyA jA rahA thaa| nAriyA~ vinamrabhAva se zizu - jinendra kI balaiyA~ letI huI, usakA mana meM smaraNa karatI huI, usake yaza kA vistAra karatI huI tathA koI-koI paurAMganAe~ sabhI ke dukhoM ke naSTa hone kI bhAvanA karatI huI aura kahIMkahIM logoM meM kAma-vikAra utpanna karane meM sakSama sundara nAriyA~ nRtya karatI huI maMgala gIta gA rahI thIM / jana-mana kA haraNa karane vAlI koI-koI ghanastanI bhIr3a kI paravAha kiye binA hI nirvirodha ghusI jA rahI thI, to koI nArI bhramaroM se yukta puSpamAla liye hue jA rahI thI, to koI-koI rasayukta madhura vANI se bAlaka ko dularA rahI thI / kAminiyoM ke kaTAkSa-vikSepoM se lakSita hokara koI-koI puruSa parvata ke samAna sthira hone para bhI zIghra hI pAsaNAhacariu :: 39
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lakkhiyau kovi mahihara thiro vi|| mucchevi jhaDatti NivaDiu dhritti|| kovi komaleNa kuMkuma jlenn|| maNimau samaggu siMcai dhrggu|| kavi kusuma payaru paribhamiya bhmru|| virayai maNojju jaNa jaNiya cojju|| ghattA- iya ucchava tetthu viraevi jetthu Nivasai jiNu gunngehu| gau jaNavau jAma vaDDhai tAma sisuNa suaNaha~ nnehu|| 34 / / 2/14 Various amusing funs and sports of the little baby (Parswa). amiyamautthaNu jaNaNihe pibaMtu aMguTThau vayaNaMtari ghivaMtu / / maNi jigi-jigaMtu geMDuu chivaMtu karasararuheNa thaNayalu dhivNtu|| khaliyakkhara vayaNihi~ vajjaraMtu raMgaMtu baMdhuyaNa maNu hrNtu|| parivAraMgali-laggau saraMta taNu kaMti pasara jalaNihi trNtu|| vibhau jaNaMtu uddIhavaMtu jahi ruccai tahi Niccu ji rvNtu|| bahu jaMpa NayaNa-maNu viddavaMtu kayaraveri-beri siri pau tthvNtu|| ANaMdu jaNaNa-jaNaNihu karaMtu jaM pekkhai taM karayalu dharaMtu / / mUrcchita hokara bhUmi para gira-par3a rahA thA, to koI-koI darzanotsuka sukomala kuMkuma ke jala se samagra maNimaya 6 rAgra kA siMcana kara rahA thA, to koI-koI bhramarayukta sugandhita phUloM kI mAlA racakara manojJa janoM ko Azcaryacakita kara rahe the| ghattA- isa prakAra guNoM ke nivAsa-sthala ve jinendra-zizu jahA~ virAjamAna the, vahA~ para pUrA jana-samUha ra utsava kiyaa| vaha bAlaka pArzva bhI usI prakAra baDhane lagA. jisa prakAra ki sajjanoM kA sneha / (34) 2/14 prabhu pArva kI bAla-lIlAe~bAlyAvasthA meM prabhu pArzva mAtA ke amRta maya stanoM kA pAna karate hue, athavA mukha meM amRtamaya aMguSTha ko pIte hue, athavA eka hAtha se maNiyoM se jagamagAtI geMda ko chUte hue, tathA dUsare hastakamala se stanatala (cUcuka) ko pakar3ate hue, skhalita akSaroM se vacana bolate hue tathA bhUmi para reMgate hue ve zizu-pArzva baMdhujanoM ke mana kA haraNa karate rahate the| parivAra janoM kI aMguli pakar3akara ve lar3akhar3Ate hue calate the| unake zarIra kI kAnti kA vistAra isa prakAra bar3ha rahA thA mAnoM ve samudra ko hI taira rahe hoN| prabhu bAlaka khar3e hokara sabhI ke mana meM vismaya utpanna kara dete the| unheM jo-jo rucikara lagatA, nitya vahI-vahI bolate rahate the| adhika tutale-bola bolakara janoM ke netra evaM mana ko vidrivita karate rahate the| bAra-bAra sira para paira rakhakara mAtA-pitA ko Anandita karate rahate aura jisako bhI dekhate the, usIkA hAtha pakar3a lete the| ve uttama samacaturasra 40 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 5 vara samacaurasasaMThANavaMtu chaNarayaNIyara daMsaNe hasaMtu Nimmala-sallakkhaNa lakkhiyaMgu sahabhava aisaya daha lacchivaMtu / / pariyaNa bollAviu ullasaMtu / / taNu-teya parajjiya Nava-piyaMgu / / ghattA- bullAvai kovi malhai kovi kovi samappai kIru / sAhAmau kovi paDDalu kovi kovi ravaNNau moru / / 35 / / 2/15 Peculiar amusing funs and sports of the little baby (Parswa). sakkANae periu deu kovi cavalaMgu turaMgamu taMvacUlu kIlai sahu~ hayaseNaho sueNa saha jAyakesa - jaDa-jUDavaMtu avirala dhUlI dhUsariya dehu vi-rihi~ lijjai jhatti kema jo taM Niei viyasaMta vayaNu so amaru va aNimisa NayaNu ThAi NAyara-Nara maNaharu pIlu hovi / / serihu sumesu visu sANukUlu / / jayalacchI parilaMchiya bhueNa / / kaDi - rasaNA kiMkiNi saddavaMtu / / sisu kIlAla siri ramaNa gehu / / tihuyaNa jaNa mohaNu rayaNu jema / / vaNiyANu buhayaNu ahava sayaNu / / Nava kamala lINu bhamaru va vihAi / / saMsthAna yukta the, janma se sAtha meM utpanna hue daza atizaya rUpI lakSmI se yukta the| kabhI-kabhI ve pUrNa candramA ko dekhakara ha~sate the, to kabhI-kabhI parivAra janoM ke bulAne para ullasita hote the, ve nirmala uttama cinhoM ( 1008 lakSaNoM ) se lakSita zarIra vAle the, aura apane zarIra ke teja se navIna sUrya ko bhI parAjita karate the / ghattA-- unheM koI bulAtA thA, to koI baiThAtA thA aura koI-koI unheM kIra (zuka) detA thA / koI-koI baMdara lAtA thA, to koI-koI pakSI lAtA thA aura koI-koI unheM sundara mora detA thA / ( 35 ) 2/15 pArzva ke bAlyakAla kA varNana zakra (indra) kI AjJA se prerita kiyA gayA koI deva (apanI vikriyA- Rddhi se) nAgarika janoM ke mana ko harane vAlA hAthI (pIlu) banakara, koI deva caMcala-zarIra vAlA ghor3A banakara, koI deva tAmracUDa (murgA banakara, koI deva uttama sehI tathA bhaiMse kA rUpa banAkara athavA puSpavANa yA kamalanAla banakara, koI deva sAnukUla (mana icchita) rUpa dhAraNa kara, vijayalakSmI se parilAMchita bhujAvAle rAjA hayasena ke putra bAlaka pArzva ke sAtha krIr3A karate rahate the T ve (jinendra) janma se hI utpanna hue kezoM kI jaTAjUTa vAle the| unakI kaTi meM rasanA (kaTisUtra - karadhanI) kI kiMkiNI (ghuMgharu) ruNajhuNa ruNajhuNa karatI rahatI thii| unakI deha nirantara dhUli dhUsarita rahatI thI / ve bAla-prabhu zizukrIr3A rUpa nirmala lakSmI ke ramane ke lie gRhasvarUpa the| rAja-rAniyA~ jhaTa se unheM godI meM ThIka usI prakAra le letIM thIM, jisa prakAra ki tribhuvana ke janoM ke mana ko mohane vAle ratna ko uTha liyA jAtA hai| cAhe banitAjana ho yA Ajana athavA svajana aura cAhe jo bhI ho, prabhu ke vikasita praphullita vadana ko jo bhI dekhatA thA, vahI una para mohita ho jAtA thA aura (unheM dekhakara ) vaha devoM kI taraha hI palaka rahita sthira netravAlA ho jAtA thaa| jisa prakAra navIna kamaloM meM lIna bhramara suzobhita hotA hai, ThIka vaise hI pArzva ke netroM ko dekhakara loga mohita ho pAsaNAhacariu :: 41
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaM kiM pi dharai lIlae kareNa ho-hallaru jo joyai bhaNevi calahAra ramaNi ramaNIya Nehi tuha sevae labmai sokkharAsi taM va harijjai pvihrenn|| pariyaM dijjai sAmiuM gnnevi|| lIlA saMcAliya loynnehi| tuTTai davaTTi sNsaar-paasi|| ghattA- kIlaMtaho tAsu NihayasarAsu cchuDu parigaliu sisuttu| iya lIlae jAma diTThau tAma hayaseNe Niya puttu|| 36 || 2/16 - .. -- . The figurative description of the handsomeness of the body of the child-ParSwa. giri-sari-kulisaMkusa kamala-pANi jhasa kalasa-visAlaMkiu ti-nnaanni|| vairiyaNa vibaMghaNa kAla pAsi varatiya mohaNa sohggraasi|| sarasai maMDiya vayaNAraNAlu jayalacchi payAsiha vAhu ddaalu|| vacchayalu sirIe tilaeNa bhAlu bhUsiyau addhacaMduva visAlu / / NihilAvaNi Nivasai jAsu vAle NiddAriya vairiyayaNa kvaale|| jasa kittie dhavaliu sayala lou maNaciMtiu jasu saMpaDai bhou|| pavaNAhaya kayalIdaMDa jema jasu jama bhaeNa tharaharai tem|| jasu rUu NieviNu mAravIru lajjai Nau dAvaiNiya sriiru|| jAte the| jisa kisI bhI vastu ko vaha bAlaka-pArzva lIlApUrvaka apane hAtha se pakar3a letA thA, use pavidhara (indra) bhI nahIM chur3A pAtA thaa| vaha bAlaka jise bhI dekhakara ho-ho bolatA thA, usako dekha-sunakara (sabhI loga) 'svAmI hai', aisA mAnakara use svIkAra karate the| caMcalahAra se bhUSita tathA capalA (bijalI) ke samAna caMcala netravAlI ramaNI (nArI)- jana bhI unakI sevA se aisI sukharAzi prApta karatI thI, mAnoM unakA bhava-pAza tvarita gati se TUTane vAlA hI ho| ghattA- kAma ke nAzaka prabhu pArzva kA isa prakAra krIr3A karate-karate jaba zizutvakAla samApta ho gayA, taba rAjA hayasena ne apane putra kI ora (dhyAna pUrvaka) dekhaa| (36) 2/16 bAlaka pArzva ke zarIra kI zobhA kA varNanave bAlaka-pArzva parvata, nadI, kuliza (vaja) aMkuza tathA kamala se cinhita hastavAle, jhaSa (mIna), kalaza, visa (kamalanAla) se alaMkRta tathA mati, zruti, avadhi rUpa tIna jJAnoM ke dhArI the| ve bairI-jana ko bA~dhane ke liye kAlapAza the| uttama striyoM ko mohita karane ke liye saubhAgya-rAzi (puNyarAzi kAmadeva) ke samAna the, sarasvatI se maNDita mukhakamala vAle the, vijaya lakSmI se prasAdhita bhujA (zAkhA) vAle the, unakA vakSasthala zrIvatsa se suzobhita thA, tilaka se bhUSita unakA ardhacaMdra ke samAna vizAla bhAla (mastiSka) thA, bairIjanoM ke kapAloM ko vidIrNa karane meM sakSama jina-pArzva ke AsapAsa samasta pRthivI kA nivAsa thaa| jinakI kIrti se samasta loka dhavalita thA tathA jinheM manacintita bhoga sahaja prApta the| jisa prakAra kadalIdaNDa pavana ke bega se pharapharAtA rahatA hai, ThIka usI prakAra unake bhaya se yamarAja bhI nirantara kA~patA rahatA thA, jinake rUpa ko dekhakara kAmavIra lajjita ho uThatA thA, isIliye vaha apanA zarIra kisI ko 42 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 5 jasu balu bujjhivi parasaNu palAi jasu payabhara cappiu NAyarAu surUa-rayaNu joyaMtaeNa hariNA viraiu loyaNa sahAsu taNu kaMti paloivi sasi vilAi / / pAvai Na Nidda suhu dhuNai kAu / / bhattIe tittI alahaMtaeNa || jAyau saccharu sapariyaNu sudAsu / / ghattA - so suravaraNAhu karikaravAhu kiM Na viyANai vappa ? kara maulivi beri viraiya kheri jasu NavaMti haya dappa / / 37 | | 2/17 Child Parswa is taught various arts, sciences, philosophies and religions. War-tactices, and economic problems including social manners, customs and ceremonies etc.etc. duvai-- kAlakkharaha~ gaNiya-gaMdhavvai~ vINA-veNu suNdro| vivihai~ sarasa savva vara kavvai~ parimohiya puraMdaro / / cha / / gaya- sikkhA asa sikkha joisa suaveya purANa vettiyA / / NANAkaraNabhaMga livi-lihaNai~ rasa pauttiyA / / aMjaNa-levaNAi~ sarasatthai~ Nara-NArI pasAhaNaM / tallakkhaNai~ aMgaparimaddaNu raNamuhe vairi-rohaNaM / / surabhavaNAi~ levapariyammai~ asivara NAya- baMdhayaM / bhI nahIM dikhAtA thA (arthAt vaha anaMga ho gayA thA), jinake bala ko dekhakara (samajhakara ) parasana (vAyu) bhI idharaudhara bhAgatI-phiratI thI, jinake zarIra kI prabhAvaka- kAnti ko dekhakara hI mAnoM candramA apanI kAnti ko sameTa kara vilIna ho jAtA thA, jinake pada bhAra se davA huA nAgarAja bhI nidrA kA sukha prApta nahIM kara pAtA thA aura apane zarIra ko dhunatA rahatA thA, jinake rUpa ke saundarya ko dekhakara jaba pUrNa tRpti nahIM milI taba indra ne use dekhane ke liye apane sahasra-netra banA liye aura vaha indra apanI apsarAoM tathA parijanoM sahita unakA sadA-sadA ke liye bhakta dAsa bana gayA / ghattA-- kyA vaha suravaranAtha (indra) airAvata hAthI ke zuNDAdaNDa ke samAna bAhuoM vAle una pArzva (ke bala-vIrya-parAkrama) ko nahIM jAna pAyA thA, jo ki bApa re bApa, unase virodha rakhane vAle khAra khAe zatrujanoM ke dvArA bhI namaskRta rahate the| (37) 2/17 bAlaka pArzva kI vividha kalAoM tathA jJAna-vijJAna ke prazikSaNa kI sUcI bAlaka - pArzva nimnalikhita kalAoM meM pAraMgata the * kAlAkSara, gaNita, gandharva - vidyA ko bhI mohitakara dene vAlI sarasa bINA (-vAdana) evaM veNu (bAMsurI)- vAdana tathA nava rasa yukta vividha uccakoTi kI kAvya-racanA tathA gajazikSA, azva- zikSA, jyotiSa evaM zruta (veda), purANa tathA vRttiyoM ke ve jJAtA the| nAnA ceSTAe~ tathA bhaMgimAe~ karanA, lipi-lekhana, rasa-pravRtti, aMjana- lepana, kAma-zAstra kalA, nara-nArI kA prasA Ana (sajAvaTa), nara-nArI ke lakSaNoM kA ( sAmudrika) jJAna, aMga-parimardana jJAna, raNa-mukha meM bairI ko rokanA, sura - vimAna, bhavanAdi kA lepa (citra) - karma, asivara (khaDga ) - cAlana, nAgapAza bandhana, agni-stambhana, jala-stambhana, mudrA-stambhana, pAsaNAhacariu :: 43
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huvavaha-vArimudda-parithaMbhai dUsaha vUha-juddhayaM / / NArI-purisa kaDhiNa-silavehaNu komala-kavva siddhiyaa| ghaMTA paMcavaNNa paribhavaNai~ sauNai~ sella suddhiyaa|| asi-kuMtAsi gheNu gaya-cakki vara sUlI NibaMdhayaM / cittovala-suvaNNa taru suttaha~ kammaha~ mallajuddhayaM / / ciMtA-muTThi lUa ThiyabhoyaNu Navarasa juttu pekkhnnN| kisi-vANijju kAla-parivaMcaNu visaharamaMtalakkhaNaM / / mNdl-ttivil-taal-kNsaaly-bhmaa-bheri-jhllrii|| kAhala-karaDa-kaMbu-vara Damaru Davakka huddukk-ttttttrii|| bahuvihu iMdayAlu dalacheyaNu desiya-bhAsa jNpnnN| kalaha~ suArakammu jaNaraMjaNu parasatthAvahAraNaM / / ghattA- chNdaalNkaaru-sddviyaaru-nnigghNttoshisaar| para purasaMcAru raivitthAru sylloyvaavaaru|| 38 || 2/18 Almost all the powerful kings of the country like Karnataka, Harayana, Magadh, Anga. Champa etc. came at the court of Emperor Hayasena to pay respect and congratulate him on the festive occasion. Avajjivi sirititthayaraNAma bhavvayaNaviMda paviiNNa kaamu|| aNuhutta tIsa vacchara suhohu NiyapuNNapayaDi NihaNiya duhohu|| duHsaha-raNa-vyUha-saMracanA, yuddhakalA, nAr3I-parIkSA, kaThina zilAoM kA vedhana, komala kAvya kI siddhi karanA, ghaNTAjJAna, paMcavarNa-bhavanoM kA jJAna, svapnaphala jJAna, hIrA-mANikya Adi bahumUlya zailazuddhi kA parijJAna, asi (kaTAra) kuMta, asi-dhenu (dhanuSa vANa) gadA, cakra, uttama sUlI-nibaMdhana, citrakarma, upala (patthara)-karma, suvarNa-karma, taru (kASTha)karma, sUtrakarma, mallayuddha (ina saba karmoM kA jJAna) tathA ciMtA, muSTi, lUtA (makar3I) karma, navarasayukta sthiti-bhojana, prekSaNa (nATaka-darzana) kRSijJAna, vANijyajJAna, kAla-parivaMcana (parivartana)-jJAna, viSadharoM ke maMtra-lakSaNa kA jJAna, vAdyoM kA jJAna jaise maMdala, Tivila, (tabalA), tAla, kaMsAla, (Dapha) bhaMbhA, bherI, jhallarI, kAhalA, karaDa, kaMbu (zaMkha), varaDa (Damaru), Dakka, huDukka, TaTTarI Adi vAdyoM kA jJAna, aneka prakAra kA iMdrajAla-jJAna, dala chedana-jJAna, dezI-bhASA ke bolane kA jJAna, kalaha-karma, sUtradhAra (sutAra) karma, janaraMjana-karma, parazastrApaharaNa Adi sabhI karmoM kA unheM jJAna thaa| tathAghattA- chaMda, alaMkAra, zabda-vicAra, nighaMTu, auSadhi-sArajJAna (vanaspati-vijJAna) parapura-saMcAra jJAna, rati-vistAra eMva sakala-lokoM ke vyavahAra, vyApAra-pravRtti kA unheM pUrNa jJAna thaa| (38) 2/18 karnATaka, hariyANA, magadha, aMga-campA Adi 25 dezoM ke parAkramI nareza samrATa hayasena ke darzanArtha tathA unheM badhAI dene hetu unakI rAjyasabhA meM Ate haiMbhavyajanoM ke liye manovAMchita sukha pradAna karane vAle, tIrthaMkara-nAmakarma ke bandhakAra 30 varSoM taka vividha sukhAnubhava kara apanI puNya-prakRti dvArA duHkha-samUha ko naSTa karane vAle ve pArzva-prabhu jaba-jaba devoM ke sAtha krIr3Ae~ 44 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amayAsaNeha~ sahu~ ramai jAma atthANaMtare saMThiu Narehi sehara-maNiyara-dIviya-disehi Ayahi~ Nillaggaha~ kAraNehi pahu paya daMsaNa ukkaMThiehi~ vidaliya pasmANa mahIharehi kaNNADa-lADa-khasa-gujjarehi~ baMgaMga-kaliMga-sumAgahehi~ caMdilla-coDa-cauhANaehi raTThauDa-gauDa-bhAyANaehi eyahi NANAviha Naravarehi jiNu jaNiya rAu hayaseNu taam|| mnnimy-kNknn-mNddiy-krehi|| Nirasiya riu-gavva mhaa-visehiaaN| Nijjiya aNeya mhaarnnehi| Niya-Niya pavarAsaNa sNtthiehiaaN| mauliya kara viviha mhiihrehiaaN| maalv-mrhtttthy-vjjrehi|| paaviy-ttkk-kcchaavhehi| seNdhv-jaalNdhr-huunnehiaaN| klcuriy-haann-hriyaannehiaaN| krvaal-lyaa-bhuusiy-krehi|| ghattA- sirihara vayaNehi~ varaNayaNehi~ sohai mahivai kem| NaTTala sarisehi~ kayaharise hi~ amarahi sayamahu jem|| 39 / / karate the, taba-taba rAjA hayasena anurAga se bhara uThate the| anya kisI eka dina maNi-maNDita-kaMkaNoM se suzobhita hAthoM vAle, maNi-jaTita mukaToM kI kiraNoM se dizAoMvidizAoM ko dIpta karane vAle tathA ripuoM ke garva rUpI mahAviSa ko dUra karane vAle rAjA hayasena jaba apane sabhAsadoM ke sAtha rAjya sabhA meM virAjamAna the, tabhI zatruoM ke ahaMkAra rUpI parvata ko cUra-cUra kara dene vAle, tathA aneka mahAraNoM ke vijetA-karnATaka, lATa, khasa, gurjara, mAlava, mahArASTra, bajjara, (bajIristAna) aMga, baMga, kaliMga, magadha, pArvatika (himAlaya kI tarAI vAle) Takka, kaccha (kachavAhe), caMdilla (cedi yA canderI), cola, cauhAna, saiMdhava, jAlandhara, hUNa, rAThauDa (rASTrakUTa) gauDa, bhAdAnaka, kalacuri, hANa, hariyANA (Adi) ke khaDga-latA se vibhUSita hAthoM vAle vinamra mastaka tathA karabaddha hokara nareza-gaNa una (rAjA hayasena) ke darzanoM ke lie utsuka hokara tathA apanI ghaniSThatA vyakta karane hetu unakI rAjya-sabhA meM padhAre aura apane-apane yogya AsanoM para baitthe| ghattA- kavi zrIdhara ke kathanAnusAra uttama netra vAle rAjA hayasena Agata narezoM ke madhya kisa prakAra suzobhita ho rahe the? ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra ki harSita mana vAle devoM se ghirA huA zatamakha (indra) evaM sajjanottama puruSoM se ghirA huA sAhU naTTala suzobhita hotA hai| (39) pAsaNAhacariu :: 45
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Colophon iya siri pAsacarittaM raiyaM buha sirihareNa guNa bhariyaM / aNumaNNiyaM maNojjaM NaTTala NAmeNa bhavveNa / / ch|| Blessings to Sahu Nattala, the inspirer phaNi-Nara-sura-khayarANaM pahuNo hayaseNa vaMsa dinnmnnnno| sisa kIlaNa vaNNaNae vIo saMdhi prismtto|| ch|| / / saMdhi 2|| ch|| puSpikA isa prakAra budha zrIdhara ne guNoM se bharapUra aise pArzvacarita kI racanA kI, jisakI manojJa anumodanA sAhU naTTala ne kI hai| usameM nAga, manuSya, deva, evaM khecaroM (vidyAdharoM) ke adhipati rAjA hayasena ke vaMza ke liye dinamaNi (sUrya) ke samAna bAlaka-pArzva kI bAla-lIlAoM kA varNana karane vAlI dUsarI sandhi samApta huii| AzrayadAtA ke liye kavi kA AzIrvAda jisake sundara eMva susnigdha puMgharAle keza laharAte rahate haiM aura jisane samasta nirdoSa kalAoM kA jJAna prApta kara liyA hai, jisane apane samasta zatrujanoM ke mAna kA mardana kara pRthivItala para apanI satkIrti kA vistAra kiyA hai, jisane apane kula kI prAptiyoM evaM upalabdhiyoM ke suphaloM ko prakAzita kara unake gaurava ke kAraNa apane vakSasthala ko tAna rakhA hai, aise zrImanta tathA nirantara hI pApa-kAryoM kI avahelanA karane meM saphala zrImAn naTTala sAhU cirakAla taka jIvita rheN| 46:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIyA saMdhI 3/1 Once upon a time a messanger of a King comes to the court of King Hayasena. An interesting description of traits (characteristics) of a King's messanger (Embassador). ghatA- etthaMtari pattau dUu tahi~ jahi~ hayaseNu nnraahivi| ___ sAmaMta-maMtigaNa-pariyariu riukuraMgahariNAhivai / / ch|| jo chaNasasi va samagga kalAlau viusa-citta coraNu kusumaalu|| suravaiguru va mahAmaivaMtau somu sudaMsaNu nnysirivNtu|| mahakaiviraiya kavva-rasillau suMdaru syl-desbhaasillu|| dappubmaDa paDibhaTadalavaTTaNu sNghddiyaarismuuh-vihttttnnu|| jAivaMtu kulalacchi samiddhau muNiya paraMtaraMgu psiddhu|| kaMtivaMtu pahu-kajja-kayAyaru sylaaml-gunnmnni-rynnaayru|| saparakajjapaviyAra-viyakkhaNu jaNamaNaharu mahuragiru slkkhnnu|| galiyAlasu patthAva-payaMpiru pahupasAya-bhUsiyau akNpiru|| vivihaMbarapAhuDa maMDiya karu baMbhavalAhihANu kulsNkru|| diyavaru Niva hayaseNAesiu daMDapANi paDihAre pesiu|| Niva bhU-bhaMga-bhaNiya viTThari Thiu svi-vynn-jNpnn-ukkNtthiu|| ghattA- so pucchiu rAe~ vajjarai kusalu deva sayalaha~ jnnhN| aNavarau tujjhu gayamala-calaNa-kamalovAsaNa-kaya maNaha~ / / 40 / / 3/1 anya kisI eka dina rAjA hayasena kI rAjyasabhA meM eka sandezavAhaka (rAjadUta) AtA hai : rAjadUta ke lakSaNoM kA rocaka varNanaisake anantara mRga rUpI zatru ke lie siMha ke samAna rAjA hayasena jaba sAmanta evaM mantrigaNa sahita rAja-darabAra meM (sabhAmaNDapa meM) baiThe the, tabhI vahA~ eka dUta A phuNcaa| vaha dUta pUrNamAsI ke candramA ke samAna samagra kalAoM kA ghara thaa| vidvAnoM ke citta ko curAne ke liye vasanta-Rtu ke samAna, surapati-guru (bRhaspati) ke samAna mahAmati yukta, soma (candra) ke samAna sudarzana tathA naya rUpI zrI se yukta thaa| vaha dUta mahAkaviyoM dvArA praNIta kAvyoM kA rasika evaM rUpa-saundarya se yukta thaa| vaha samasta dezya-bhASAoM kA bolane vAlA thA tathA darpa se udbhaTa pratibhaTadaloM ko lalakAra kara pIche lauTane ke liye bAdhya kara dene vAlA, susaMghaTita arisamUha kA vighAtaka, uttama jAtivAlA, kula-lakSmI se samRddha, para ke aMtaraMga (mana) kI bAta ko samajhane vAlA, suprasiddha, uttama kAMti yukta, prabhu (svAmI) ke kArya ke prati Adara bhAva rakhane vAlA, ratnAkara ke ratna-samUha ke samAna hI vaha (dUta) aparimita nirdoSa guNoM kA Akara (khAna), sva-para ke kArya ke vicAra meM vicakSaNa, jana-mana ko haranevAlA, madhuravANI bolane vAlA, uttama lakSaNoM se yukta, Alasya rahita aura prastAva (prakaraNa kI bAta) ko sArthaka rUpa meM prastuta karane vAlA, prabhu-prasAda se bhUSita, akampa (nirbhaya), evaM vividha (bahumUlya) vastroM kI prAbhRta (bheMTa) se vibhUSita kara vAle, kulisa (bajadaNDa) se yukta hastavAle, tathA apane kula ko sukhI banAne vAle usa dUta kA nAma brahmabala thaa| rAjA hayasena ke Adeza se vaha dvijavara (brAhmaNa)-dUta, daMDahasta vAle dvArapAla ke dvArA rAjya-sabhA meM bhejA diyA gayA aura rAjA ke bhrUbhaMga ke izAre se Asana para baiTha gayA tathA apane svAmIrAjA ke vacana-sandeza ko sunAne hetu rAjA hayasena ke Adeza kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| ghattA- rAjA hayasena dvArA pUche jAne para vaha dUta bolA ki he deva, Apake nirmala caraNa-kamaloM kI anavarata upAsanA meM dattacitta. vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM kI sabhI prakAra se kuzalatA hai| (40) pAsaNAhacariu :: 47
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 3/2 King Ravikirti of Kusasthala sends a message to King Hayasena. avaru samAsami tujjhu Naresara Nivasai paTTaNu etthu kusatthalu aNu Na dIsa jAsu saricchau taha~ visai jImUya- mahAsaru rajju karato to mahiNAhaho pekkhataho Nakkhattu lhasaMtau vairAilliM rajju mueppiNu saMjAyau NiggaMtha diyaMbaru jAtA to sua-AeseM hau~ Au tuhu~ calaNa NavaMtau NayarAyara paTTaNaiM muaMtara so jaMpai paramesara amhaha~ saula-viula-gayaNayala-diNesara / / ullUriya vairiya vaMsatthalu / / tAsu papaiko guNu Nicchau / / sakkavammu NAmeNa mahIsaru / / mANiNi maNa mAraNa- raiNAhaho / / saMjAyau vairAu mahaMtau / / ravikittihiNiyaputtaho deSpiNu / / paMcamahavvaya-bhAra-dhuraMdharu / / kaMpAviya NikkaMpa NareseM / / karajuala bhAlayali ThavaMtau / / sapariyaNaho tuha guNai~ lavaMtau / / aNNA gai milleviNu tumhaha~ / / ghattA - Asu paDicchami NiyasireNa jaM tuhu dehi NarAhivai / mA bhaMti karejja suvayaNa-paha - pariNijjiya tArAhivai / / 41 / / 3/2 kurAsthala ke rAjA rAkravarmA ko vairAgya tathA rAjakumAra ravikIrti kA rAjyAbhiSeka: vaha ravikIrti hayasena ke yahA~ eka sandeza bhejatA hai (dUta ne puna: kahA- ) sakala vipula gagana-tala ke liye sUrya ke samAna he rAjan, aba maiM Age kI bAta Apase kahanA cAhatA hU~, (use bhI suniye - ) isI bhArata -bhUmi para arijanoM ko vaMzasthaloM ko ujAr3a dene vAlA kuzasthala nAma kA eka paTTana hai, jisake sadRza anya koI paTTana dikhAI nahIM detaa| usa kuzasthala- paTTana ke vAstavika guNoM kA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai? vahA~ jImUta (megha) ke samAna mahAsvara vAlA zakravarmA nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA hai| mAninI-nAriyoM ke mana ko mArane vAle kAmadeva ke samAna usa rAjA ne rAjya karate hue kisI eka dina AkAza meM kA~patA huA sundara nakSatra dekhaa| use dekhakara use vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| vairAgya ke kAraNa rAjya ko chor3akara evaM ravikIrti nAma ke apane putra ko rAjya dekara jaba vaha paMcamahAvratabhAra kA dhAraka dhurandhara, nirgrantha digambara ho gayA, taba samasta zatru-narezoM ko kaMpA dene vAle usa zakravarmA ke putra ravikIrti ke Adeza se hI maiM Apake caraNoM ko namana karatA huA, bhAla-tala para kara-yugala ko rakhatA huA, aneka nagara evaM paTTana samUhoM ko pIche chor3atA huA tathA saparijana Apake sadguNoM kA sarvatra bakhAna karatA huA, yahA~ ApakI sevA meM AyA hamAre paramezvara rAjA ravikIrti ne Apake liye mere dvArA kahalavAyA hai ki - "he rAjan, Apako chor3akara merI anya koI gati nahIM / " ghattA - " apanI mukha - kAnti se candra maNDala ko bhI jIta lene vAle he narAdhipati, maiM Apake samasta AdezoM ko zirodhArya karatA hU~ / Apa mujhe Adeza dIjiye tathA mere kathana meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bhrAnti mata kiijiye|" ( 41 ) 48 pAsaNAhacariu }}
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3/3 King Hayasen plunges into deep grief after getting the message sent by King Ravikirti regarding the renunciation of his father, King Sakravarman. taM NisuNevi vaohara-jaMpiu sayalu sarIru mahIsaho kNpiu|| vihuNivi sasiru NimIlavi NayaNa mahiyali ghuliyau baMghivi rynniN|| puNu vi samuTThiu mauliya-loyaNu Niya duh-priynn-muh-sNkoynnu|| pAveviNu taNu-sama NiTThavaNa hariyaMdaNu cl-caamr-pvnniN|| NiyamaNi Nibmaru sou karaMtau ruai sapariyaNu sasuhi sakatau / / hA-hA sakkavamma mahi-sAmiya maya-maMthara siNdhurgi-gaamiy|| dUsaha-samara-sahAsa dhuraMdhara dAriya kari kaMThIrava kNdhr|| hA-hA viraiya suhiyaNa-vacchala NAyaNihelaNa duurujjhiycchl|| hA-hA hayariu mANa-pariggaha siilaahrnn-vihuusiy-viggh|| hA-hA purisa-rayaNa pAliya-paya Nihila NariMda-viMda seviya py|| pai~ viNu kaha hayavau sAhArami dukkha-mahANai-NAhaho taarmi|| iya jA virayai sou Naresaru tA jaMpai buhu kovi miisru|| ghattA- bho-bho dharaNIsara samaradhura-dharaNIdhara srruh-sumuhu|| __NisuNijjau deva pasAu kari bhaNami kiM pi hau~ purau tuhu / / 42 / / 3/3 rAjA ravikIrti dvArA preSita rAjA zakravarmA ke vairAgya sambandhI sandeza ko pAkara rAjA hayasena zoka sAgara meM DUba jAtA haiusa vacohara (sandezavAhaka) kA kathana sunakara mahIza (rAjA) hayasena kA sampUrNa zarIra kA~pa utthaa| vaha apanA zira dhunane lagA, usane netroM ko nimIlita kara liyaa| radana (dA~ta) bA~dhakara vaha bhUmi para lauTane lgaa| phira netra banda kiye hue hI uThA aura apane duHkha se usane apane parijanoM ke mukha ko saMkucita (ruA~sA) kara diyaa| punaH zarIra kI thakAvaTa ko zAnta karane vAle hare candana tathA hilate hue cAmaroM kI pavana se kucha svastha hokara vaha uTha baiThA aura apane mana meM bharapUra zoka karatA huA, apane parijanoM, mitroM evaM rAniyoM sahita hAya-hAya kara rudana karane lagA aura bolane lagA ki he zakravarmA, mahI ke he svAmin, mada se maMthara gaja ke samAna gati vAle, dussaha-yuddha ke bhAra ko saharSa dhAraNa karane vAle, zatrurUpI hAthI ko vidIrNa karane ke liye parAkramI siMha ke samAna grIvA vAle, mitrajanoM ke prati vAtsalya guNa vAle, sabhI ke prati nyAya-nIti rakhane vAle, chala-kapaTa ko dUra se hI chor3ane vAle, mAna-parigraha rUpI zatru ke tyAgI, zIlAbharaNa se vibhUSita vigraha vAle, he pratijJA pAlaka, he puruSaratna, samasta narendra-vRndoM se sevita he rAjan, hatavaya (vRddhAvasthA) meM Apake binA maiM apane ko kaise sNbhaaluuNgaa| dukharUpI mahAnadInAtha (samudra) ko kaise pAra karU~gA? isa prakAra rAjA hayasena jaba zoka kara rahe the tabhI koI vivekazIla sabhAsad-vidvAn bolA ghattA- he-he samaradhura-dharaNIzvara, he kamala puSpa ke samAna mukhavAle dharaNIdhara, he deva, kRpA kara sunie| maiM Apake sAmane kucha kahanA cAhatA huuN| (42) pAsaNAhacariu :: 49
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3/4 The learned and rational courtiers console Hayasen through various preachings explaining the evils of remaining in deep grief and sorrowful condition. sou jaNaha~ saMtAu payAsai sou sarIraho kati vinnaasi|| soe~ bhava-mayarahare paDijjai soe~ sui-mai-dhIrima khijji|| soe~ saparaMtaru Na maNijjai soe~ sIlaho pANiu~ dijji|| sohAUriu ko Na paNaTThau erisu sou viyANivi dutttthu|| ko virayai NaraNAha sayANau~ ekku mueviNu bAlu ayANau~ / / jai bhaMguru saMsAru viyappevi Niyaputtaho Niyalacchi smppevi|| mayaraddhaya-mANuNNai maMjevi duddharu moha-mahAbhaDu gNjevi|| siddhivilAsiNi rai ukkaMThiu bAraha-viha muNi-tavasiri sNtthiu|| tA kiM tuha so soya Na juttau jo Na moha visahara visa bhuttu|| pacceliu erisu bollijjai so dhaNNau vau paalijji|| diva deva tuha sasurasaricchau / aNNu Na dIsai mahiyale nnicchu|| so soijjai jo duhe majjai gamaNAgamaNu karaMtau khijji|| ghattA--puNu ehu paramesaru paramamuNi guNa-maNi-Nihi karaNAha sunnu| chiMdevi caugai saMsArataru pAvesai NivvANa puNu / / 43 / / 3/4 vivekazIla vidvAnoM tathA sabhAsadoM dvArA rAjA hayasena ko zoka tyAga karane kA updesh| zokAkula rahane se hAniyA~(he rAjan) zoka manuSyoM ke lie saMtApa utpanna karatA hai| zoka zarIra kI kAnti kA vinAza karatA hai| zoka karane se yaha jIva saMsAra-samudra meM jA par3atA hai| zoka se zruti, mati evaM dhairya naSTa ho jAtA hai| zoka se sva-para kA bheda nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| zoka se zIla ko pAnI diyA jAtA hai (arthAta zoka se zIla naSTa ho jAtA hai)| (saMsAra meM) aisA kauna hai, jo zoka se pUrI taraha naSTa nahIM ho gayA? zoka kI aisI duSTatA jAnakara he naranAtha, eka ajAna bAlaka ko chor3a kara, aisA kauna sayAnA (catura) hai, jo zoka kregaa| yadi vaha rAjA zakravarmA saMsAra ko kSaNabhaMgura jAnakara (vicAra kara-vikalpa kara) apane putra ko apanI rAjyalakSmI samarpita kara, mAna se garvonnata makaradhvaja ko naSTa kara, durdharSa moha-mahAbhaTa ko gA~jakara (maror3a kara), siddhivadhU ke sAtha rati ke liye utkaNThita hokara vaha muniyoM ke bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM saMsthita ho gayA hai aura jise viSadhara ke viSa ke samAna bhogoM se moha nahIM rahA, to usake liye zoka karanA kyA Apake liye upayukta hai? pratyuta, isake badale maiM Apako to yaha kahanA cAhie ki vaha dhanya hai, jo vratoM ko pAlatA hai| he devoM ke deva, Apake zvasura (rAjA zakravarmA) ke samAna tapasvI nizcaya se mujhe to isa pRthvItala meM anya koI bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| zoka to kevala usI ke liye kiyA jAnA cAhie, jo saMsAra ke duHkhoM meM DUbA rahatA hai aura janma-maraNa ke kAraNoM meM hI apane ko khapAtA rahA hai| ghattA- aura he naranAtha, merI bAta suniye, guNarUpI maNiyoM ke nidhi paramamuni ve paramezvara (rAjA zakravarmA) caturgati rUpI saMsAra-vRkSa kA chedana kara (zIghra hI) mokSa prApta kreNge| (43) 50 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3/5 Further, the messanger informs King Hayasena - "Yavanraja, the powerful ruler of a Janapada situated on the banks of river Kalindi, asks King Ravikirti for the hands of his daughter or otherwise threatens for a battle on disagreeing." At this 5 10 taM NisuviNu soyavivajjiu tahi~ avasare dUNa NaveSpiNu saMlattau suNu siMdhuragai-gAmiya kAliMdI - tIriNi taDi Nivasai Niya jANevi viNaeNAvajjiu / / siri-siharovari pANi ThaveSpiNu / / sAvahANu hoeviNu sAmiya / / ru ekku jo jaNavau harisai / / jo yamaggu sabaMdhuhu succai / / hariNAriva riu hariNa-viNAsaNu / / sakkavammu Thiu dikkha laeviNu / / dharaNIsaru ravikittI uttau / / karamauleviNu viNau payAsahi / / vipphuraMta Niyalacchi ma Nirasahi / / mai~ sahu~ dUsaha raNa mahi laggahi / / dhaNu jaha taha sara-dhoraNi varisahi / / urAu tao sAmiu vuccai dappumaDa bhUbhaMga - vihIsaNu teNa sayara-vayaNaha jANeviNu sa vaohara vayaNahi~ guNajuttau dehi saduhiya ma kajja viNAsahi keva mahArI leviNu Nivasahi ahavA bhuavala vAe vaggahi kumai vibhAviu aviNau darisahi ghattA- tA Nayara-kusatthalavai NisuNi sasui sabaMdhau lahu marahi / virasaMta tuhu Nittulau tama muhu kuharaMtari paisarahi / / 44 / / sandezavAhaka ke anusAra kAlindI nadI ke se usakI putrI kA hAtha mA~gatA hai aura na 3/5 taTavarttI janapada kA svAmI yavanarAjA ravikIrti dene para vaha use yuddha kI dhamakI detA hai / isa para usa vivekazIla sabhAsada kA kathana sunakara vaha rAjA hayasena zoka ko chor3akara evaM (apane karttavya kArya ko jAnakara rAjA zakravarmA ke prati) vinayazIla ho uThA / vacohara-dUta ne usI avasara para namaskAra kara, zira ke Upara hAthoM ko rakhakara kahA - "gaja ke samAna gamana karane vAle he svAmin, sAvadhAna hokara sunie-- kAliMdI (yamunA nadI ke taTa para eka aisA nagara basA hai, jo logoM ko harSita karatA rahatA hai| usa nagara ke svAmI kA nAma jauna ( yavana) rAjA hai, jo apane bandhuoM ko naya-mArga sUcita karatA rahatA hai| vaha darpodbhaTa hai tathA apanI bhayaMkara bhrUbhaMga se vibhISaNa hai| siMha ke samAna vaha zatrurUpI hariNoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai| usane apane guptacaroM se yaha jAna liyA hai ki rAjA zakravarmA dIkSA lekara (vana meM) sthita hai / usa yavanarAja ne apane vacohara (dUta) ke dvArA usa guNajJa dharaNIzvara - ravikIrti ko sandeza bhijavAyA hai|" ki mujhe apanI putrI de de (byAha de) / isa kArya ko bigAr3a mata (aura hamAre sAmane), hAtha jor3akara apanI vinaya pragaTa kara tathA hamArI kRpApUrvaka hI nivAsa kara / sphurAyamAna apanI lakSmI ko naSTa mata kara athavA bhujabala rUpI vAyu se uchalanA ho, to mere sAtha duHsaha raNa kI bhUmi meM Akara laga (yuddha kara), kumati se prabhAvita hokara yadi avinaya dikhAtA hai, to jaise megha barasatA hai, usI prakAra (tere Upara hamAre) vANoM kA samUha - barasegA / " ghattA- "he nagara- kuzasthalapati, aura suna, tU apane putra, bandhu bAndhavoM ke sAtha zIghra hI maregA athavA tU rotA- sisakatA huA nistula- niSprabha hokara aura apanA mu~ha kAlA kara kisI parvata- guphA meM jA chipegA / " ( 44 ) pAsaNAhacariu :: 51
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3/6 King Ravikirti becomes furious. He himself vows to self-immolation by entering into the burning fire if defeated by Yavanraja. kharaM bhAsiyaM taM samAyaNNiUNaM NiyatthANa majjhe maNe dhaariuunnN|| tao sovi ruTTho guNoho Nahutto mahAsuddhadhI sakkavammassa putto|| payaMpei rosAruNacchI karAlo dhuNaMto sa sIsaM sbhuubhNgmaalo|| are re durAyAra mohaMdha dhiTThA dharAvAlaNAyAvahINA nnikitttthaa|| jaI joi jo mahujja-matto NirAsA payaMpei bho risIso vibhaasaa|| tumaM kiM mahIlacchi vAeNa magge kayANeya dukkhoha vA bhUu lgge|| Na yANAsi jeNAvaNINAha-maggaM mahAmaMti buddhIhi~ diTuM samaggaM / / pae jaMpiyaM jaM pUro me asaddha sayAcAracUDAmaNINaM viruddha / / Na me jujjae bolliuM taM khalANaM para maNNaNijjaM maNe nnipphlaannN|| pharaMtAsiNA saMgaraM pAviUNaM taIya siraM NebbharaM cheiuunnN|| rasaMtorucakkA-rahA dAriUNaM bhaDA-ubbhaDA-laMpaDA mAriUNaM / / turaMgANa thaTTAi~ loTTAliUNaM mahAhatthi kuMbhatthalaM kIliUNaM / / ghattA- jai parae Na mArivi sayalu balu karami titti rakkhassa kulho|| tuha taNauM seva visami phuDau tAM jalaNaho jAlAulaho / / 45 / / 3/6 rAjA ravikIrti kA Akroza | vaha yavanarAja se parAjita hone para agnipraveza kI pratijJA kara letA haiapanI hI rAjyasabhA meM yavanarAja ke vacohara-dUta ke mukha se karkaza bhASA vAle kaTu sandeza ko sunakara tathA use apane mana meM dhAraNa kara krodha se lAla-vikarAla netra kiye hue usa guNa-samudra, vizuddha mativAle zakravarmA ke putra rAjA ravikIrti ne bhRkuTiyoM ko phailAkara apanA mAthA dhunate hue use lalakAra kara kahA- are-are re, durAcArI, mohAndha, dhRSTa, Tukar3akhora, nyAyanIti-rAjanIti vihIna, nikRSTa, yadi mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke kAraNa madonmatta ho gayA ho, to tujhe mujhase nirAzA hI hAtha lgegii| re mleccha, koI pAgala bhI tujha jaisI nIca bhASA nahIM bola sktaa| kyA tU pRthivI-lakSmI ke vAta se unmatta ho gayA hai, athavA kyA tujhe yamarAja ke dvArA pradatta ghora dukhoM kA bhUta-pizAca laga gayA hai? __ isI kAraNa vivekazIla mahAmantriyoM dvArA dikhAye gaye avanipatiyoM ke prazasta-mArga tU nahIM jaantaa| (usase tU bhaTaka gayA hai) aura isIliye sadAcAra ke cUDAmaNi ke rUpa meM prasiddha mujha jaise rAjA ke sammukha aise azuddhaapazabdoM kA tU prayoga kara rahA hai? tujha jaise nIca khalajanoM ke sammukha merA kucha bhI bolanA niSphala hI hogaa| vaha mere liye upayukta nahIM (phira bhI), maiM aisA yogya samajhatA hU~ ki use samara bhUmi meM pAkara sphurAyamAna khaDga se usake sira kA pUrNatayA chedana kara, daur3ate hue usake rathoM ke cakkoM ko cUra-cUra kara, udbhaTa, kintu lampaTa-bhaToM ko mArakara, turaMga-samUhoM ko dhUlisAt kara mahAn hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthaloM ko kIlita karaghattA-- tathA zatru ko mArakara yadi usakI samasta senA se rAkSasa-kula ko tRpta na kara dUM to he mere zatru ke sevaka (vacohara), tere sammukha maiM sAkSAt hI pracaNDa-agni meM praveza kara apane ko bhasma kara ddaaluuNgaa| (45) 52 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 3/7 King Hayasen lost his temperament after listening to the messanger. tArisu vayaNu suviNu dUaho ghayasittara jalaNu va pajjaliyau saharisa kari sapariyaNu samAyau vAriharu va ravikitti sAhaNu taM ANivi vaDDhiya maccharu vANAsi puri NAhu viruddhau jaMpai gaggara- giru phuriyAharu ko so jauNa NarAhiu vuccai mahu piyayama-bhAyaraha~ samANau so viyaliya mai mUDha ayANau kiM so Na viyANai saparaMtaru kiM so mAriu marai Na saMgare saMgara-sahiu galiya taNurUaho / / jaNu rAhiu raNamahe caliyau / / NaM paccakkhu kayaM tuddhAyau / / utthariyau vaTTai supasAhaNu / / dUsahu NaM khayakAla saNiccharu / / jayasiri rAmAliMgaNa - luddhau / / para para vara mahimA mahimAharu / / su ravikittihi rajju Na ruccai / / jo virayai saMgAmu samANau / / Nicchau jamauri dei payANau / / viraha saMgAmu niraMtaru / / jujjai paDibhaDa saMgare / / ghattA- tao maggaMtaho ravikitti-sua NayaNohAmiya bAlamaya / vajjANala-haya girikaDiNi jaha kaha Na jIha saya khaMDu gaya / / 46 || 3/7 dUta kA kathana sunakara hayasena AgababUlA ho jAte haiM yuddha kSetra meM yuddha karate-karate apane zarIra ko galA dene vAle vacohara - dUta dvArA ravikIrti ke jale kaTe vacana sunakara yavanarAja ghRta- sikta agni ke samAna tIvra krodhAnala meM jalane lagA aura usa (yavanarAja) kI senA ne tatkAla hI yuddha bhUmi kI ora kUca kara diyaa| vaha jaunarAjA svayaM bhI harSa pUrvaka apane parijanoM sahita hAthI para savAra hokara yuddha bhUmi meM isa prakAra A gayA, mAnoM pratyakSa rUpa meM kRtAnta ( yama rAja ) hI daur3a kara A gayA ho / aura idhara, megha ke samAna ravikIrti bhI vistRta prasAdhanoM se yukta hokara yuddhabhUmi meM A DaTA / rAjA ravikIrti ke vacohara - dUta ke dvArA duSTa yavanarAja kA samasta vRtAnta sunakara vANArasI nagarI ke rAjA hayasena bhI jayazrI ke samAliMgana ke lobha ke kAraNa kSayakAla ke liye zanizcara ke samAna bigar3a kara usake viruddha ho gye| aura phar3akate adharavAle, parAkramI zatru-rAjAoM kI mahimA ko harane vAle, unhoMne lalakArate hue kahA-- kauna hai vaha yavanarAja, jise ravikIrti kA rAjya nahIM ruca rahA hai aura jo merI priyA ke bhAI (sAle) ke sAtha ahaMkAra se bharakara saMgrAma karane calA hai| vaha jaunarAjA matibhRSTa, mUDha evaM ajJAnI hai aura nizcaya hI vaha yamapurI kI ora prayANa karane jA rahA hai| kyA yaha sva-para ke aMtara ko nahIM jAnatA? jo nirantara hI saMgrAma karatA rahatA hai| kyA vaha yuddha meM mAre jAne para bhI maregA nahIM? jo pratipakSI subhaToM ke dvArA pratijJA kiye yuddha meM jUjhane jA rahA hai| pattA- apane nayanAmRta se bAlamRga ke netroM ko bhI parAsta kara dene vAlI ravikIrti kI putrI ko mA~gate samaya usa yavanarAja kI jihvA bajrAgni se naSTa-bhraSTa parvata kI kaTinI kI bhA~ti zata-khaNDoM meM vidIrNa kyoM na ho gaI? (46) pAsaNAhacariu :: 53
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3/8 King Hayasen rebukes like anything the foolish proposal made by Yavanraja. He challenges him in thundering voice and orders to his Military Generals to make necessary war-preparations. kiM bahueNa payaMpiya vayaNa bArabAra pripiiddiyvynn|| jai samaraMgaNi Niya sAmaMtahi~ parae Na jAevi sahu saamNthiN|| mahadhayavaDu vomayale lulAvevi pavara turaMgama vagga claavevi|| mattamayaMgamaghaDa pellAdevi amarisa vasa-para-Nara bollaavevi|| khaya-diNayara kara bhAsuru khaMDau kaTTeviNu ariyaNa sira khNddu|| jauNa-NarAhiva mANu maleppiNu ari-bhaya-gala-ghaDa samuhu vleppinnu|| kuiya kiyaMtu va Agau saMghArami tANicchau NiyaNAmu ji haarmi|| jA hayaseNu paijjArUDhau NIsesAvaNi maMDale ruuddhu|| Nava-pAusa jImUya-mahAsaNu lahu muaMtu udviu siNhaasnnu|| tA uhiu samUhu maMDaliyaha~ ekkamekka miliyaha~ mNddliyhN|| ghattA- Navakusuma payaru payaruhahi~ daramalaMtu amarisamariu / tuTuMta hAra kaMkaNa mauDu Niva atthANaho NIsariu / / 47 || 3/8 rAjA hayasena yavanarAja ke prastAva kI tIvra bhartsanA kara raNa-prayANa kI taiyArI karate haiM (dUta ke vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA hayasena ne bhartsanA karate hue punaH kahA-) mukha ko pIr3A dene vAle vacanoM ke bAra-bAra bolane se kyA lAbha? yadi samarAMgaNa meM hamAre priya sAmantoM ke dvArA vaha yavanarAja apane sAmantoM ke sAtha pralaya (maraNa) ko prApta na ho jAye, usake mahAdhvajapaTa ko yadi maiM vyomatala meM hI luMjapuMja na kara DAlU~, usake pravarakoTi ke ghoDoM ko pIche kI ora na calA DAla~. matta-mAtaMgoM ke samaha ko yadi na pela DAla~. krodhAveza meM Akara yadi zatru samUha kA hA~kA na karA DAlU~, kSayakAlIna sUrya-kiraNoM ke samAna bhAsvara raMga vAlI zatruoM kI khaDgoM ko tathA arijanoM ke siroM ko khaNDa-khaNDa na kara DAlU~, yavana-narAdhipa ke mAna kA mardana na kara DAlU~, zatruoM ke madonmata hAthiyoM ko mu~ha ke bala cakkara na kaTavA dU~ aura yuddhakSetra meM yadi maiM usake liye kupita kRtAnta ke samAna yuddhabhUmi meM Aye hue zatrubala kA saMhAra na kara DAlU~ to nizcaya hI maiM apanA (hayasena yaha) nAma hAra jaauuNgaa| samasta pRthivI-maNDala meM vikhyAta rAjA hayasena jaba isa prakAra kI pratijJA karake sannaddha hue aura navIna prAvRSa (varSAkAla) kI megha ghaTA ke samAna mahAgarjanA karate hue jhaTake ke sAtha siMhAsana chor3akara uThe tabhI paraspara meM ekadUsare se milate hue tathA eka dUsare se dhakkA-mukkI karate hue mANDalikoM kA samUha bhI uTha khar3A huaa| ghattA--- nava puSpa-samUha ke samAna apane caraNa-kamaloM se dharatI ko rauMdate hue, tIvra krodha se bhare hue, vega pUrvaka calane ke kA hAra, kaMkaNa, mukaTa Adi vAle ve rAjA hayasena apane AsthAna-maNDapa se bAhara nikle| (47) 54:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3/9 Hayasena passes orders to his C-in-C. to beat the cattle drums and to be ready to march at once against the Yavanraja. dUavayaNu parivaDhiya maccharu samaraMgaNe tosiya pvrcchru|| payabhara kaMpAviya mahimaMDalu Niya muabala vibhAviya AhaMDalu / / asidheNuahe pasAriya karayalu arunn-nnynn-siri-rNjiy-nnhylu|| haNu-haNu-haNu bhaNaMtu kaya kalayalu Nava NehIravileviya kmylu|| bhUri-samara-viNNAsiya bhuabalu madvighAya-loTTAliya myglu|| sui-kuMDala-maMDiya-gaMDatthalu pura-kavADa saNNiha vcchtthlu|| vivihAuha-pahAra-parihayavaru diddhyr-paanni-nniviiddiy-asivru|| Niya-Nimmalayara-vaMsa-vihUsaNu __ agaNiya-viyaliya-maNimaya-bhUsaNu / / ghattA- iya khuhiyau taha pariyaNu sayalu hayaseNaho dhrnniisrho| . chaNa caMduggame mayaraharu jaha sura-gahIra bherii-srho|| 48 / / 3/10 Aspirations of the wives of warriors, eager to march in front-row to the battle-field. kaNayAharaNa vihUsiya gattaha~ phrnnkNti-rhiy-nnkkhtthN|| kAyarANa bhAvAi~ cayaMtaha~ subhaDayaNaha~ saNNAhu lyNthN|| 3/9 rAjA hayasena ke yud-prayANa ke Adeza evaM raNabherI kI garjanAdUta ke ukta vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA hayasena kA mana krodha se bhara uThA aura isa prakAra pUrva samarAMgaNoM meM zreSTha vijaya prApta karane ke kAraNa apsarAoM ko bhI saMtuSTa karane vAle, apane caraNoM ke bhAra se mahImaMDala ko kaMpAne vAle, apanI bhujA ke bala se indra ko bhI Azcaryacakita kara dene vAle, asidhenu para nirantara hAtha ko phailAye rakhane vAle, apane raktavarNa ke netroM se AkAza ko raMjita karane vAle, mAro, mAro, mAro ke kolAhala ko karane vAle, navIna nIhAraraja se vilepita caraNa-tala vAle, aneka yuddhoM meM zatru ke bhujabaloM ko tor3ane vAle, mukkoM kI mAra se madamatta gajoM ko bhUmi para loTAne vAle, karNakuNDaloM se maNDita gaNDasthala vAle, nagaradvAra ke kapATa tulya vistRta vakSasthala vAle, vividha AyudhoM ke prahAra se zatrujanoM ke hAthoM ko parihata (naSTa) karane vAle, dRr3hatara hAthoM se nipIr3ita asivara vAle, apane nirmalatara vaMza ke bhUSaNa, agaNita TUTe maNimaya bhUSaNavAle, unaghattA- dharaNIdhara hayasena ke kSubdha hone para tathA surabherI ke samAna gambhIra raNabherI sunakara samasta parijana usI prakAra kSubdha ho uThe, jisa prakAra ki pUrNacandra ke nikalate hI sArA samudra kSubdha ho uThatA hai| (48) 3/10 __ raNa-prasthAna ke liye vyAkula yodAoM se unakI patniyoM kI abhilASAe~ svarNAbharaNoM se vibhUSita gAtravAle, praharaNoM (zastroM) kI kAnti se nakSatroM ko bhI zobhAvihIna kara dene vAle, kAyaratA ke bhAvoM ko tyAga dene vAle tathA kavaca meM AveSTita aura raNa-prayANa kI AjJA pAne ke liye vyAkula kisI pAsaNAhacariu :: 55
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAvi NAri jaMpai jaNamaNaharu tujjhu pasAe~ parajai suMdaru ari-kari-kuMbhatthale pau deppiNu tAsu karAvahi mahu balaullu tA pai~ piyayama bhallau maNNami kAvi NAri vajjarai hiyatteM bhIma bhaDehi~ samANu bhiDatteM gayaNaMgaNi surayaNu harisaMteM siMgAru vitahi piya payaDevvau kara-tADaNa daMtacchaya gahaNahi~ pariraMbhahi~ khara-Nahara-NivAyahi~ atthihAru mahu maMDiya thnnhru|| kasaNa siNiDDha sukomala kNdru|| dasaNa-musala uppADevi leppiNu / / ekka vi sayalAharaNaha bhllu|| paNi ghivaMtu NayaNe avgnnnnmi|| pai~ samaraMgaNi NAha pyteN|| ahimANoru giriMda cNddteN|| vIra-vitti savvaha~ drisNteN|| bAra-bAra vihaDevi ghddevvu|| kesAyaTTaNa umddvynnhiN|| bahuviha karaNa sdd-sNghaayhiN|| ghattA- kAvi bhaNai NAri bho-bho suhaya jai mahu suraya smicchsi| tA para gaya ghaDa NArihi~ taNau~ pANi ma kaMta pddicchihsi|| 49 / / 3/11 Heart-hitting immotional feelings and tearfull words with choked throat by the wives to the soldier-husbands eagerly marching towards the battle-field. kAvi NAri jaMpai sahu NAha~ laliyakkharahi~ lliy-mynnaah|| subhaTa se usakI sundarI, kRza, snigdha evaM sukomala dehavAlI nArI ne kahA- mere stana-bhAra ko suzobhita karane vAlA yaha hAra (maMgala sUtra) Apake prasAda se hI milA hai, parantu he patideva, yadi zatru ke gaja ke kumbhasthala para padAghAta kara musala samAna gaja dantoM ko ukhAr3a kara (tor3a kara) usI gajadaMta se mere liye balaya (kaDe) banavA deMge, to ekamAtra hote huye bhI vaha mere liye sakala AbharaNoM se adhika zreSTha hogA aura tabhI maiM Apako apanA bhalA priyatama maanuuNgii| anyathA, merI dRSTi meM Apa ghRNita tathA anAdara ke pAtra hoNge| __koI nArI prema-pUrvaka apane hRdayeza se bolI- he nAtha, Apa yuddhAMgaNa meM prayatna pUrvaka (sAvadhAnIpUrvaka) darpodbhaTa zatrurUpI parvata para car3hate hue tathA usI ke samAna bhImakAya vAle bhaToM se bhir3ate hue, nabhAMga ko harSAte hue, apanI vIravRtti (kSatriya-rIti-yuddha meM pITha na dikhAnA) sabako dikhAte hue, jaba Apa vApisa lauTeMge taba he priyatama, maiM (Apake samakSa) apane samasta zRMgAra karU~gI tathA bAra-bAra unakA vighaTana kara punaH punaH ghdd'aauuNgii| grahaNa, AliMgana, khara (tIkSNa)- nakhAghAta, nipAta, zaiyA-zayana kezAkarSaNa, udabhaTavacana aura bhI aneka prakAra ke karaNa Adi ke sAtha ghattA- koI nArI bolI- bho-bho subhaga ! yadi Apa merI sukhada surati cAhate haiM, taba he kAnta, zatru kI gaja ghaTA ke (gaNDasthaloM ke samAna-) samAna ghanastanI nAriyoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kI pratIkSA-kAmanA mata krnaa| (49) 3/11 raNa-prayANa ke liye vyAkula subhaTa-patiyoM ke liye unakI paliyoM ke marmabhedI pratibodhana koI nArI lalita kAmadeva ke samAna sundara apane nAtha se lalita akSaroM meM kahane lagI ki-- ApakA vakSaHsthala 56 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuha vacchatthalu seviu lacchie paribhamaMti puNNAli va mahiyale kas Na kaMTha phaMsiu asi-ladie maI puNu mANiu savvaMgeNa ji jai maNNahi maha rai-guNu sAmiya tA Nahayale saMThiya surapatihu mA-mA maNNejjasu bhAsai kaMta-kaMta kAyarai~ mueviNu hariNAriva orAli kareviNa rAhu va rUsejjahi ravicaMdaha~ iyaraha Nimmala-kitti Na labmai bhuva-juu paribhuttau jylcchie|| thatti Na baMdhai kitti va nnhyle|| para-Naravara vacchatthalu mutttthie|| bAra-bAra piya jaMpami teNa ji|| samaraMgaNi pvrcchr-kaamiy|| ekkamekka vara vIravaratihu / / kAvi NAri Niyahiyau pyaasi|| vANAsaNe vANAvali devinnu|| dUsAsaNu vasubhiuDi dhrevinnu|| guNagaruaha~ jasavallari kNdhN|| jAbahu jaMpaNa mANu nnisubhi|| ghattA- tA rAyaho vayaNe kiMkarahi~ raNatUrAi~ smaahyiN| bahiraMta tiviha bhuvaNovarai~ paDiraDiyai~ AsAgayai~ / / 50 / / 3/12 King Hayasen makes up his mind to command and start with his four types trained and experienced army towards the challenging battle-field. tahi~ avasari seNNai~ saMcaliyai~ NaM jama-kAla-kiyaMtaha~ miliyiN|| lakSmI dvArA sevita hai aura bhujA-yugala jayalakSmI dvArA pribhukt| ApakI kIrti puMzcalI ke samAna mahItala meM ghUmatI rahatI hai aura vaha nabhastala meM bhI apanI sthiti ko nahIM baaNdhtii| ApakI asi-yaSTi ne kisa-kisa ke kaNTha kA sparza nahIM kiyA hai? kisa-kisa vIra zatru ke vakSasthala kA Apake makke ne sparza nahIM kiyA hai? ___ maiMne to Apako apane sarvAMgoM se Adara diyA hai, isIliye maiM Apase bAra-bAra prArthanA kara rahI hU~ ki ve svAmina, yadi Apa mere rati-guNa ko sammAna dete haiM, to samarAMgaNa meM zreSTha apsarAoM ke kAmIjanoM (zatruoM) ko nabhastala meM hI saMsthita kara denA, jisase ki sarapati kI devAMganAe~ eka-eka kara una vara-vIroM kA varaNa ka kaha rahI hU~ ki maiM Apake yaza ko mAnyatA nahIM de skuuNgii| koI-koI nArI apanA hRdaya kholakara apane manobhAvoM kA prakAzana karatI huI kaha rahI thI ki he kAnta, he kAnta, kAyaratA chor3akara vANAsana (dhanuSa) para vANAvali car3hAkara jisa prakAra siMha mRga-paMkti ko naSTa karatA hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI zatru-paMkti ko nizAnA banAkara duHzAsana ke samAna tIkSNa bhRkuTi tAna denA aura jisa prakAra rAhu krodhita hokara sUrya evaM candra ko grasita kara letA hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI guNoM ke mahAn tathA yaza rUpI latAvallarI ke kanda samAna una candravaMzI evaM sUryavaMzI zatruoM para krodhita hokara TUTa pdd'naa| Apa jaba taka jalpavAdIvakavAdI ina subhaToM kA mAna-mardana nahIM kara DAleMge, taba taka Apako nirmala kIrti prApta nahIM ho skegii| ghattA- tabhI, rAjA hayasena ke Adeza se AjJAkArI sevakoM ne tInoM lokoM ke bAhaya tathA Abhyantara ko bhara dene vAle raNa-prayANa ke sUcaka tUrAdi bAdya bajA diye, jisase sabhI dizAe~-vidizAe~ pratidhvanita ho utthiiN| (50) 3/12 rAjA hayasena kI vANArasI se cunautI bharI raNabhUmi kI ora prayANa kI taiyArIusI samaya senA ne isa prakAra prayANa kiyA, mAnoM vaha yamakAla (maraNa kAla) meM kRtAnta se hI milane jA rahI pAsaNAhacariu :: 57
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 matta-gaiMdArUDha sujohai~ hari-khara - surakkhaya samara-dharaggai~ cikkiraMta cakkai~ rahaNiyarai~ rosAruNa NayaNai~ dhAraMtai~ jayasiri rAmAliMgaNa rattai~ hallAviya sari- sAyara-salilai~ muhu-muhu pariphaMsiya thai bhUri bhAra bhesiya dharaNiMdai~ khayasamayAhi vilAsa-virAmai~ paripAliya Naravara-Naya-sImai~ kavi dhUli dhUsariya sarIrai~ kaNaya-viNimmiya kavaya-susohai~ / / vipphuraMta AyaDDhiya khaggai~ / / mukka hakka pAikkaha~ payarahU~ / / karayala kaya kuMtaI dAraMtai~ / / asarisa porisa maMDiya gattai~ / / uppAiya bairIyaNa kalilai~ / / vairiyaNaha~ darisiya jamapaMthai / / chatta chAya paripihiya diNiMdai~ / / saMpADiya vaMdIyaNa kAmai~ / / kkha- rakkhayara vasuhAhiva bhImai~ / / meru mahIharu kaMdara dhIrai~ / / ghattA - iya seNNeM jA hayaseNu pahu pariyariyau Niggau puraho / maNi-kaNaya-viNimmiya rahe caDevi sa niyaNAri - payaNeuraho / / 51 / / 3/13 At the same time Prince Parshwa puts up a proposal before his father to allow him to fight with the arrogant enemy - Yavanraj. tA kAsuvi vayaNaho NisuNeviNu samara-jatta Niyacitte muNeviNu / / ho| svarNa-khacita kavacoM se suzobhita vaha sainya- samudAya matta gajoM para ArUDha thaa| ghor3oM ke tIkSNa khuroM se samaradharA kSata-vikSata ho rahI thii| khIMcI huI talavAreM sphurAyamAna ho rahI thiiN| rathasamUha ke cakra cItkAra kara rahe the| paidalasenA hA~ka de rahI thI aura roSa ke kAraNa lAla-lAla netra dhAraNa kiye hue hAtha meM liye hue kuntaloM ko tor3ate hue ve dauDe cale jA rahe the / koI-koI bhAlAoM ko uchAlate hue daur3a rahe the| mAnoM ve asadRza pauruSa se maMDita sugAtra vAle jayazrI (lakSmI) ke sAtha AliMgana meM rata the| unhoMne nadiyoM evaM sAgaroM ke jala ko matha DAlA thA aura bairI janoM ke hRdayoM meM uthalaputhala macA DAlI thI, ve bAra-bAra sainya sthiti kA avalokana kara apane bairI - samUha ko yama- pantha dikhAne kA udghoSa kara rahe the| vaha sainya samudAya apane atyadhika bhAra se dharaNendroM ko bhI kaMpA dene vAlA thA, aura chatra-chAyA se dinendra ko bhI Dha~ka dene vAlA thA / jisa prakAra kSayakAla meM zeSanAga kI ceSTAoM ko virAma milatA hai, usI prakAra vilAsa ke virAma vAlI, vaha padAti-senA thI, jo bandIjanoM kI manokAmanA ko pUrNa karane vAlI thI, jo naravaroM kI naya-sImA kA paripAlana karane vAlI thI, kintu jo yakSAdhipa, rAkSasAdhipa, vidyAdharoM evaM vasudhAdhipatiyoM ke liye bhayaMkara thI tathA jo kapila varNa kI maTamailI dhUli se dhUsarita zarIravAlI aura jo sumeru parvata kI kandarA ke samAna dhIra-vIra thii| ghattA - isa prakAra ke sainya samudAya se veSTita rAjA hayasena maNiyoM evaM svarNa vinirmita ratha para car3hakara nagara ke usa mArga se calA, jahA~ nArI janoM ke nupura ruNajhuNa ruNajhuNa kara rahe the| (51) 3/13 rAjakumAra pArzva kA yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye apane pitA se prastAva - taba kisI ke dvArA apane pitA ke yuddha-prayANa kA kathana sunakara, apane mana meM use samajhakara vANArasI ke rAjA 58 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 vANArasipura NAho put amarakumArahi~ sahu~ siri-juttau tAya-tAya kiM kovi NiraMtare poNe pasArai guNamaNi sAyaru kiM maMtharagai mellivi siMgharu appara kovi sameNa vihaTTai kiM gharitthie bhoyaNe amio mi kiM acchaMtieNa suha salile~ kiM khayarAmaraNayaNANaMdaNu melliviyANala-jAlahi~ pIyalu kiM komale Nimmale thiNivasaNe surasImaMtiNi raMjaNa-dhutteM / / sajaNu pAsa-jiNiMdeM vuttau / / alasi kusuma masi sama timiraMtare / / hotaeNa dIveNa jasAyaru / / kacchariccha-mAlA siri baMdhuru / / buddhi- samaddhi pahi~ payaTTai / / kovi bhikkha- paribhamai maNorami / / kovi piyai kaddamu haya kalileM / / phala siliMdha samiddhau NaMdaNu / / sevai kovi masANa mahIyalu || parihai kovi suthUla suhi jaNe / / ghattA- kiM mai sueNa acchaMtaeNa tuha juttau saMgaru havai / taM suNivi pAsaNAhaho vayaNu vammudevi - piyayamu cavai / / 52 / / 3/14 Replies and Counter replies between King-father and his dear son (Prince Parswa) over the matter of challenging fight with the arrogant enemy - Yavanraja. sacca vayaNu putta pai~ vuttau jaM taM maNNami hau~mi Niruttau || hayasena kA suradeviyoM ke raMjana meM kuzala, zrIsamRddha jinendra pArzva ne amarakumAroM ke sAtha apane pitA ke pAsa jAkara kahA he tAta, he tAta, aisA kauna yazasvI evaM guNarUpI maNiyoM kA sAgara hogA, jo dIpaka ke hote hue bhI saghana alasI ke kRSNa- puSpa athavA syAhI ke samAna kRSNa varNa vAle andhakAra ke madhya apane paira pasAregA? nakSatra - mAlA kI zrIzobhA ke samAna sundara evaM manthara gati vAle gajoM ke hote hue bhI kyA koI buddhi-sampanna vyakti una para ArUr3ha hokara apane zrama ( thakAvaTa ) ko na bacAve aura kevala pada-yAtrA hI karatA rahe? apanI gRhiNI ke dvArA amRtopama (manorama) bhojana ko chor3akara bhikSAvRtti ke liye kauna bhramaNa karegA? nirmala zuddha jala ke hote hue kyA koI kIcar3a se sanA huA pAnI piyegA ? vidyAdhara, devagaNa Adi ke netroM ke liye AnandadAyaka phala-phUloM se samRddha nandanavana ko chor3akara kyA koI agni kI jvAlA se pItavarNa vAlI zmazAnabhUmi kA sevana karegA? sukomala, nirmala evaM mahIna strI-vastroM ke hote hue bhI aisA kauna buddhimAna hogA jo sthUla (moTe) vastra pahinegA? ghattA- mujha jaise putra ke hone para bhI kyA ApakA yuddha meM jAnA yuktiyukta hai ? pArzvanAtha ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara vAmAdevI ke pati rAjA - hayasena bole- ( 52 ) 3/14 yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha meM bhir3ane sambandhI pitA-putra ke uttara- pratyuttara-- (rAjA hayasena ne kahA-) he putra, tumane jo kucha kahA hai, vaha satya hai, maiM use bilkula ucita mAnatA hU~ / parantu pAsaNAhacariu :: 59
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para ajjavi tuhu vaTTahi bAlau taNuruha dukkaru hoi raNaMgaNa acchau tA raNu dUri jaguttama saMgaru NAmu ji hoi bhayaMkaru ThAhi eu jANesahi Niyaghari taM AyaNNivi pAsu payaMpai jo bAlovi bappa paMcANaNu lIlae~ matta gaiMdaha~ dArai jo vaisANara kaNu vi giriMdai~ jara tiNa saMcau tAsu dahaMtaho jA AsIvisa harai viyArivi sisuva vihaMgamu kavaNu gahaNu taho jo cauraMgu vi balu saMghArai / siris-kusum-sNcy-somaalu|| riu-vANAvali pihiya nnhNgnnu|| NANakiraNa viNivAriya jaNa tm|| turaya-duraya-raha-suhaDa rvyNkru|| kIlaMtau kumarahi sahu~ mnnuhri|| daru vihasevi maNAvi Na kNpi|| Naha cua mottiya mNddiy-kaannnn|| so kuraMkuvaNiyaru Na maari|| avaleveMNa dahai truviNd|| kiM jAyai samu teya mhNtho|| maruvahe gacchai caMcui dhaarivi|| iyara bhuyaMgama mANu mlNtho|| tAsu haNaMtaho riu ko vaari|| 15 ghattA- jai dehi vappa tuhu~ mahu vayaNu baMdhavayaNa mnn-suh-jnnnn| tA pekkhaMtaha~ tihuaNa jaNaha~ koUhalu virayami jnnnn|| 53 / / 3/15 Prince Parswa explains and clarifies to his father his immence Vigour. Nahayalu tali karemi mahi uppari vAuM vi baMdhami jAi Na cppri|| tuma abhI bAlaka ho| zirISa-puSpa ke saMcaya ke samAna saumya vadana ho| he putra, raNAMgaNa-bar3A duSkara hotA hai| vahA~ kA nabhAMgaNa ripu kI vANAvali se hI DhaMkA rahatA hai| ataH apanI jJAna-kiraNa ke dvArA jagat ke tama ko dUra karane vAle he jagaduttama, tuma abhI raNa se dUra hI raho to acchA hai| saMgara (yuddha) kA nAma hI bhayaMkara hai kyoMki vaha (yuddhasthala) ghor3e, hAthI, ratha tathA subhaToM kA kSaya karane vAlA hai| aisA jAnakara apane ghara meM manohara kumAroM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue raho, yahI uttama hai| pitA jI kA kathana sunakara pArzva ne muskurAte hue aura binA kisI ghabarAhaTa ke kahA- he vappa! siMha yadi bAla bhI hotA hai, to bhI vaha apane nakhoM se (bar3e-bar3e gajoM ke mastaka se) girAye hue motiyoM se kAnana ko maNDita kara detA hai| jo siMha-zAbaka lIlA-lIlA meM hI matta gajendroM ko vidAra DAlatA hai, kyA vaha mRgoM aura gIdar3oM ko nahIM mAra sakatA? vaizvAnara (agni) kA eka kaNa bhI kyA pahAr3oM ko apanI lapeTa meM lekara usake taruvRndoM ko dagdha nahIM kara detA? jIrNa tRNa-samUha ko bhasma karate hue usa agnikaNa kI kyA bar3e teja ke sAtha samAnatA nahIM hotI? jaba garur3a-pakSI apane zaizavakAla meM hI bhayAnaka sarpa kA apaharaNa kara use coMca meM dabAkara AkAza mArga meM ur3a jAtA hai aura use vidIrNa kara DAlatA hai, taba kyA vaha anya bhujaMgamoM kA mAna-mardana nahI kara sakatA? jo caturaMga-senA kA nAza kara sakatA hai, use anya zatruoM ke mArane se kauna roka sakatA hai| ghattA- he bappa, yadi Apa bAndhava-janoM ke mana ko sukha dene vAle haiM, to Apa mujhe yuddha meM jAne dene kA vacana dIjie aura taba he janaka, Apa dekhie ki tribhuvanajanoM ke lie maiM kisa prakAra kA kautuhala utpanna karatA huuN| (53) 3/15 rAjakumAra pAla ne apane pitA hayasena ko apanI camatkArI pracaNDa zakti kA paricaya diyA(pitA hayasena kA upadeza sunakara bAlaka pArzva ne uttara meM kahA- pitAjI, mujhameM itanI zakti hai ki yadi 60 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAya-pahAra giri-saMcAlami iMdaho iMdadhaNuha ucchAlami kAlaho kAlattaNa darisAvami aggikamAraho teuNivArami telokku vi lIlae~ uccAyami tArANiyarai~ gayaNaho pADami Nahayara-rAyaho gamaNu NiruMbhami NIsesu vi Nahayalu AsaMghami vijjAhara payapUru vahAvami mayaNaho mANa maDappharu bhjmi| dekkhahi mujjha parakkama bAlaho NIrahi NIru Nihilu pccaalmi|| phaNirAyaho siri-seharu ttaalmi|| dhaNavaidhaNa-dhArA vrisaavmi|| vAruNa-suru varisaMtau dhaarmi|| karayala-jualeM rvi-ssicchaaymi|| kUraggaha maMDalu nniddhaaddmi|| dikkarihi kuMbhatthalu nnisubhmi||, jAyarUva dharaNIharu lNghmi|| sUlAlaMkiyakaru sNtaavmi|| bhUa-pisAa-sahAsai~ gNjmi|| uaroheNa samuNNaya bhaalho|| ghattA- taM suNevi vayaNu pAsaho taNau~ hayaseNeNa samullaviu / hau~ muNami deva tuhu~ bAhubalu para mai~ NeheM pallaviu / / 54 / / 3/16 At last, King Hayasen gives his concent to prince Parswa to go to fight carefully with the cruel Yavanraja. He marches towards the battle-field with all the four types of trained army (Chaturangini Sena) with favourable prophetic signs. jai acchahi Na NivAriu suMdara . jasa-salileNa bhariya girikNdr|| maiM cAhU~ to) nabhastala ko nIce kara dU~ aura mahItala ko uupr| vAyu ko aisA bA~dha dU~ ki eka Daga bhI Age na bar3ha ske| apane pAda-prahAra se giri ko bhI saMcAlita kara dU~ aura samudra ke samasta jala ko ulIca ddaaluuN| indra ke indradhanuSa ko bhI tor3a ddaaluuN| phaNirAja ke sira se usakA zekhara tor3a duuN| kAla (mRtyu) ko bhI kAlapanA dikhA duuN| kubera ke yahA~ bhI dhanavarSA kara duuN| agnikumAra kI tejasvitA ko samApta kara duuN| barasate hue varuNadeva ko pakar3a luuN| lIlA-lIlA meM hI tInoM lokoM ko U~cA uThA luuN| apanI hatheliyoM se sUrya-candra ko DhaMka duuN| samasta tArA-samUha ko gagana tala se paTaka hU~, krUra graha-maNDala ko apane sthAna se nikAla pheNkuuN| garur3arAja (pavanarAja) kA gamana roka duuN| diggajoM ke gaNDasthaloM ko tor3a-phor3a DAlU~, sampUrNa AkAza ko saMkucita kara duuN| jAtarUpa (sumeru) parvata ko bhI lA~gha jaauuN| vidyAdharoM ko (kSIrasAgara ke) jala-pravAha meM bahA dU~ aura trizUladhArI ko abhizApa de dU~, kAmadeva ke abhimAna ko cUra-cUra kara dU~ sahasroM bhUta-pizAcoM ko maTiyAmeTa kara duuN| he pitAjI, unnata bhAla vAle mujha bAlaka kA bhI (yuddha meM jAne kI AjJA dekara) kucha parAkrama to dekha lIjie ghattA-- bAla-pArzva kA kathana sunakara rAjA hayasena ne kahA- he deva, maiM tumhAre bAhubala ko jAnatA hU~ kintu maiMne to snehavaza hI tumheM aisA kahA hai (arthAt, yuddha meM jAne se rokA hai)| (54) 3/16 rAjA hayasena pArzva ko yavanarAja se yuddha karane kI svIkRti pradAna kara dete haiN| pArzva kA caturaMgiNI-senA ke sAtha zubha-zakunoM ke madhya raNa-prayANa(bAlaka pArzva kA utsAha bharA kathana sunakara rAjA hayasena ne kahA)- apane yaza rUpI jala se giri-kandarAoM pAsaNAhacariu :: 61
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tA baMdheviNu jauNu NarAhiu ravikittihi~ paya-purau Thavejjahi~ ema bhaNeppiNu jA hayaseNeM pavisajjiu tevIsamu jiNavaru tA Niggau titthayaru turaMtau pavirAiu tisayAvaNi-NAhahi~ ekkavIsa sahasahi~ mAyaMgahi~ causaTThihi~ sahasehi~ turaMgahi~ iya cauviha sAhaNa saMjuttaho devaghose rahavare ArUDhau gaMbhIrArava tUra NiNa jo keNavi riuNA Na viraahiu|| aviyalu vi ravihi~ rajju dejjhiN|| Niya Nimmalakula-vAsara senne|| caraNaMbhoruha NAviya survru|| dhaNa-dhArahi~ vaMdiyaNu bhrNtu|| rUva-parajjiya maNaruha raahhiN|| tettiehi~ rahavarahi~ ahNghiN|| belakkhahi~ suhaDahi~ poddhNghiN|| gacchaMtaho hayaseNaho puttho|| sayalAmala siri tilayaho ruuddhu|| vihiya tiviha bhuvaNayala vim|| ghattA- vAmaMgae vAeM vi kharu raDai bhaNai va kusala jinnesrho| tatthavi siva-siva kAraNi lavai pAsAha prmesrho|| 55 / / 3/17 Auspicious signs appeared again and again in the way. In the evening he takes rest with his army near a pond. The charming description of the evening. khIra-mahIruhi vAyasu vAsai NAvai pAsaho khema pyaasi|| ko bhI bhara dene vAle he sundara bAlaka, yadi tUM roke jAne para bhI rukane ko taiyAra nahIM, to (aisA kara ki) jo yavanarAja abhI taka kisI bhI zatru dvArA virAdhita (vijita) nahIM huA hai, use bA~dhakara rAjA ravikIrti ke pairoM meM DAla de aura ravikIrti ke rAjya ko acala banAkara use sauMpa de| yaha kahakara apane nirmala kula ke liye sUrya ke samAna rAjA hayasena ne devoM dvArA namaskRta-caraNa vAle tevIsaveM jinavara pArzva ko vidA de dii| ___bandIjanoM ke liye pracura dhana-dAna se santuSTa karate hue devoM ke nAtha pArzva-jina tatkAla hI (vANArasI-nagarI se) yuddha hetu nikalane kI taiyArI karane lge| apane saundarya se kAmadeva ko bhI parAjita kara dene va se suzobhita, 21000 mAtaMga, utane hI abhaMga-ratha-samUha, 64000 turaMga aura 200000 praur3ha aMgavAle subhaTa unake sAtha taiyAra hue| isa prakAra caturvidha sAdhanoM (caturaMgiNI-senA) ke sAtha rAjA hayasena kA vaha (parAkramI) putra raNa-prayANa ke liye svayaM bhI sajane lgaa| sabhI ke sAtha usakA nirmala tilaka kiyA gayA aura vaha devaghoSa nAmaka ratha para Arur3ha huaa| usI samaya tInoM lokoM meM uthala-puthala macA dene vAle tUra kA gambhIra ninAda ho utthaa| ghattA- tabhI vAma pArzva meM gadhA aise reMkane lagA, mAnoM vaha pArzva jinendra ke vijaya ke sAtha sakazala lauTa Ane kI sUcanA hI de rahA ho aura vahIM (bAIM ora) pArzva paramezvara ke liye zivA (zRgAlI) bhI ziva-ziva bolane lgii| (55) 3/17 raNa-prayANa ke samaya pArva ke mArga meM aneka shubh-shkun| eka sarovara ke kinAre unakA sasainya vizrAmaH manohArI sandhyA-varNanazrIpArzva ke raNa-prayANa ke samaya hI kSIra-vRkSa para baiThA huA kauvA aise bola rahA thA, mAnoM vaha unakI kuzalakSema hI prakAzita kara rahA ho| mattagajoM ke gaNDasthaloM se madajala itanA pravAhita ho rahA thA ki jisane samasta 62 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kari karaDayalahi~ mayajalu melliu kAsuvi bhIma mahAbhaTa gatteM iya avareha~ sauNahi~ sohaMtau dasa-disi-sImaMtiNI muha-paMkau jalavAraNa viNivAriya ravikaru chuDu AvAsiu saravara-tIrae hari-Naravara-raha-saMjuttau tAma divAyaru gau atthavaNaha~ aha jAyae baMdhavaho vioyae chuDu atthavaNaho diNayaru Dhukkau Avaya-kAlae kovi sahijjau helae Nihilu dharAyala relliu|| harisu padarisiu jysirirtte|| hari-khura-khaya-reNuhi~ rohNtu|| jAma jAi jiNavaru nniisNku|| sayarohAmiya kari dIhara yru|| ucchalaMta vitthlsnnnniire|| sAmaMtahi~ varamaMtihi~ vRttu|| aharisu saMjAyau kmlvnnhN|| kAsu harisu saMbhavai tiloye|| bAlahu NiyakiraNehi~ vimukku|| kammu muevi Na hoi duijjau / / ghattA- atthairi-sihari vi rattu pavaTTalu tm-vilu| saMjhae avaradisi vayaMsiyaho NaM siMdUre kau tilu|| 56 / / 3/18 The charming description of the evening (continues) pahara-vihura-paripIDiya-viggahu duurjjhiy-khr-kirnn-prigghu|| vuDaDhau ravi avaraNNava-NIrae NaM vaNa dhovaNatthu gNbhiire|| dharAtala ko lIlA hI lIlA meM rela (tarakara) DAlA thaa| jayazrI meM anurakta kisI bhIma (parAkramI) mahAbhaTa ne bhI apanI zArIrika prakriyA se zubha-sUcaka harSa kA pradarzana kiyaa| isIprakAra anya aneka zubha-zakunoM se suhAte (suzobhita) pArzva tIvragAmI turaMgoM ke khuroM se uThI huI dhUli se lipta dasoM-dizAoM kI pratIkSA rata sImantaniyoM ke mukha-kamaloM ke bIca se hokara niHzaMka bhAva se jA rahe the| chatra dvArA ravikiraNoM kA nivAraNa karane vAle tathA apanI lambI bhujAoM se hAthiyoM ke sudIrgha zuNDAdaNDoM ko rokate hue hAthiyoM, ghor3oM evaM rathI-sAmantoM evaM mantriyoM ke kahane se, uchalatI huI taraMgoM se vyApta vistRta jala vAle eka sarovara ke tIra | par3Ava DAlA, usa samaya sUrya ke astAcala kI ora gamana karane se kamala-vana santapta ho rahA thA (arthAt kamala-mukha banda ho rahe the)| ThIka hI kahA gayA hai ki jaba bandhu-bAndhavoM kA viyoga hotA hai, taba tInoM lokoM meM kisako harSa ho sakatA hai? zIghra hI dinakara astAcala para pahu~ca gayA aura apanI kiraNoM se vimukta ho gyaa| ThIka hI kahA gayA hai ki ApattikAla meM apanA karma chor3akara anya dUsarA koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM ho sktaa| ghattA- astAcala ke zikhara para lAlI phaila gaI aura usI samaya tama vilIna ho gyaa| aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM pazcima dizA rUpI sakhI ke zikhara rUpI bhAla para sandhyA ne raktAbha-tilaka hI kara diyA ho| (56) ___ - -- - 3/18 sandhyA-varNana (jArI) prahAra aura viyoga se paripIDita zarIra vAlA tathA tIkSNa-kiraNoM ke parigraha (samUha) ko dUra se hI chor3a dene vAlA sUrya pazcima-samudra meM jAkara DUbane lgaa| aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM vaha usa gaMbhIra-samudra meM apane vraNa (ghAva) dhone ke liye hI usameM utara rahA ho| pAsaNAhacariu :: 63
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cchuDuNAvAgaya saMjha-vilAsiNi raMjivi ghara-puravara-NayarAyara pavarAvaNa-vaNa-surahara-pavvaya etthaMtari dukkau timirukkaru divasu vi gau tavaNeNa samANau~ ravi viraha NaliNau~ kamilANau~ Nahayara Niya NIDaMtare saMThiya vesahi~ gAmIyaNa parivaMciya vattha-payattha-vihUsaNa saMciya cakkavAya-piya-viraheM pIDiya aruNattaNa gunn-ghusinn-vilaasinnii|| tru-giri-dri-sri-sr-rynnaayr|| takkhaNe vikkiriyahe ve svgy|| amuNiya-gai NaM mhmi-tkkru|| NaM tamarakkhasa bhaeNa palANau~ / / dhmmaahmm-viyaaru-vilaannuN|| vAyasAri Niggaya ukkNtthiy|| cADa cara corai~ romNciy|| harisiya maNi pUNNAli pnncciy|| bhuua-pisaacy-nnisaayr-kiiddiy|| ghattA- etyaMtare Avevi kasaNa-taNa Nisi Nisiyari Nisiyarahi~ piy| Nakkhatta-daMta-paMtihi-payaDa bhuaNabhavaNe NisaMka Thiya / / 57 || 3/19 The figurative description of the black night. jalaMtoru dIvAli lIlA bharatI diNArAiNAmaM rusA sNhrNtii|| zIghra hI sandhyAkAla A gayA, aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM aruNAbhaguNa vAlI candana (alaktaka-AlatA) lagAye hae koI rUpAjIvA-vilAsinI hI gharoM, pUroM, zreSTha-nagaroM aura AkaroM tathA taru. giri-kandarAoM nadiyoM sarovaroM evaM sAgaroM ko rijhAne ke liye nAva para car3hakara vahA~ A pahu~cI ho| usI samaya vahA~ zreSTha bhavanavAsI aura vyantara deva-deviyA~ vikriyA-Rddhi dvArA svarga se A pahu~ce aura (karttavya kArya karake) tatkSaNa vApisa lauTa gye| isI bIca gahana andhakAra A ddhukaa| usake Ane kI AhaTa bhI kisI ko na milii| aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM koI catura buddhivAlA cora hI cupake se A ghusA ho| sUrya ke sAtha-sAtha dina bhI bhAga gayA, mAnoM andhakArarUpI rAkSasa ke bhaya se hI vaha palAyana kara gayA ho| sUrya-viraha ke kAraNa nalina-pRSpa bhI kumhalAne lage haiM aura dharmaadharma kA vicAra bhI vilIna hone lagA hai| nabhacara (pakSIgaNa) apane-apane nIr3oM meM ghusa gaye haiM kintu ullUgaNa (vAyasAri) utkaNThita hokara bAhara nikala par3e haiN| grAmyajana vezyAoM dvArA Thage jAne lage haiN| cADa (kapaTI), caraDa (luTere) evaM cora romAMcita (praphullita) hone lage haiN| vastrAbhUSaNAdi tathA prasAdhanAdi padArthoM se susajjita hokara puMzcaliyA~ tathA vyabhicAriNiyA~ harSita mana hokara nAcane lagI haiN| cakravAka-pakSI priyA ke viraha se pIr3ita hone lage haiM aura bhUta-pizAcAdi nizAcara krIr3Ae~ karane lage haiN| ghattA- isI bIca, kRSNa varNavAlA ghorAndhakAra rUpI rAkSasa, jo ki rAkSasiniyoM evaM nizAcaroM (coroM) ke liye atyanta priya thA, apane nakSatra rUpI danta-paMktiyoM ke rUpa meM prakaTa huA, jo bhuvana evaM bhavana meM binA kisI zaMkA ke hI sthira ho gyaa| (57) 3/19 kRSNa-rAtri kA AlaMkArika varNanajalatI huI bar3I dIpa-paMkti kI lIlA ke bhAra se vaha rAtri, dina ke nAma ko atyanta roSapUrvaka miTAtI huI, 64 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 sakAmAbalANaM maNaM tosayaMtI pure kaMdare maMdare saMcaraMtI suseliMdhagaMdhukka- reNullasaMtI gae saMgaNANaM mahaMtI havaMtI susaddehi pArAvayANaM raNaMtI ummatta koDhulla kIlANuratI tao uggao caMdu caMdAhavattA NieUNa vomoyare caMdakaMtI huA aMtarikkhe tamo pomiNINaM jAe jAsu jo citta majjhe NisaNNo samaggaM jayaM jhatti joNhA jaleNaM ghattA suke-ThANAi~ saMbhUsayaMtI / / jANaM he divicAraM haraMtI / / ase sAvaNI vatthu satthaM gasaMtI / / mahAraMdha - magge sa pAyA ThavaMtI / / sakaMtI gorIsa kaMThaM jiNaMtI / / gayA jAma jAmekka aMdhAra rattI / / pakIlaMti kaMtA sakaMtANuratA / / haraMtI samaM kAmuANaM saraMtI / / Na somo vi somo huA pomiNINaM / / hijo suhANaM paraM tAsu NaNNo / / tamohAbahaMkhAliyaM NimmaleNaM / / ghattA, iya caMda-kiraNa- bhAsiya-rayaNi galiya jAma paccUsa huu | tA mANiya mANiNi vara taNuhi taMbacUla - rau jaNahi~ suu / / 58 / / 3/20 The charming description of the early morning and sunrise. etthaMtari uggamau divAyaru NAsaMtau tamu pUra-cakAyaru / / kAminI-abalAoM ke mana ko saMtuSTa karatI huI tathA susaMketita sthaloM ko bhUSita karatI huI, pura (bhavana), kaMdarA (guphA), evaM maMdara (bhavana) meM saMcAra karatI huI, mArga para manuSyoM kI dRSTi saMcAra kA haraNa karatI huI, puSpoM meM snigdha-gaMdha ke prasAra ko ullasita karatI huI, azeSa-bhUmi ke vastu samUha ko grasita karatI huI, jinake priyatama paradeza gaye hue haiM, unakI patniyoM ke liye dIrghakAlIna hotI huI, mahArandhra vAle mArgoM meM apane paira jamAtI huI, kabUtaroM ke uttama zabdoM ke mAdhyama se vArttAlApa karatI huI, apanI kAnti se gaurIza (mahAdeva) ke kaNTha kI kAnti ko jItatI huI, unmatta koDhI (ullU)gaNoM ko krIr3A meM anurakta karatI huI, usa rAtri kA jaba eka prahara bIta gayA, taba candra kA udaya huA / candratulyamukha vAlI kAntAe~ apane-apane kAntoM meM anurakta hokara krIr3Ae~ karane lgiiN| AkAza ke madhya candrakAnti ko dekhakara kAmukoM ke zrama ko dUra karatI huI, tathA unakA sukhada smaraNa karatI huI kAntAe~ santuSTa hone lgii| antarikSa meM tama padminI (kamaliniyoM) kA ho gayA / kintu candramA ke soma (saumya ) hone para bhI vaha padminI nAriyoM ke liye soma-santoSa kAraka siddha na ho skaa| jagat meM jisake citta meM jo baiThA thA, vahI usake sukhoM kA sAthI evaM sahanevAlA thA, anya koI nahIM / candramA ne apanI cA~danI rUpI nirmala jala se samasta jagata ke vistRta gADhAndhakAra ko prakSAlita kara diyA / isa prakAra candra-kiraNoM se bhAsita vaha rajanI gala (asta) gaI aura jaba pratyUSa (suprabhAta ) - kAla A gayA tabhI mAniniyoM dvArA santuSTa kiye gaye uttama yuvA zarIravAle janoM ne tAmracUDa (murge kI bA~ga ko sunA / (58) / 3/20 suprabhAta - sUryodaya kA manohArI varNana isI bIca apanI jyoti se gADhAndhakAra ko naSTa karane vAle, himakara (candramA) aura tArA - samUha kI ruci ko pAsaNAhacariu :: 65
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ himayara tArArui vihuNaMtau vihaDiya cakkaulai~ melaMtau suradisi-kAmiNi muhu maMDaMtau kumuavaNaho saMkou karaMtau dIvAvali paMDura virayaMtau tivva-payAva ramAliMgaMtau sutta sauNiula kurukurulAvaMtau jottiya tuMga-turaya-rahi jaMtau pemma miliya mihuNai~ tAsaMtau~ sayala payatthai~ saMdarisaMtau ghUeyara khayaravayarai~ harisaMtau Nisi Nisiyari cariyai~ nnihnnNtu|| Nahayale sejjAyale lolNtu|| kAmiya mANuNNai~ khNddNtu|| Niyakara-Niyarahi~ bhuaNu bhrNtu|| airattattaNu taNuhi~ cyNtu|| tama-parihaviya NaliNi mggNtu|| kammaMtare kmmyr-tthvNtu|| jagabhavaNaho dIuva chjjNt|| homa-dANa-kammai~ bhaasNtu|| phuriya kiraNamAlae vilsNtu|| Nisiyara saMcaraNAi~ nnirsNtu|| 10 ghattA- kAmaMtau pacchimadisi taruNi sosaMtau srisrnny| vohaMtu sakiraNahi~ NaTTalu va sayaNa siriharAyara syiN|| 59 / / vidhunita karane vAle, rAtri meM nizAcaroM (coroM evaM rAkSasoM) kI kriyAoM kA avarodha karane vAle, vighaTita (viyogI) cakavA-cakavI kA sammilana karAne vAle, nabhastala rUpI zaiyAtala meM krIr3Ae~ karate hue, pUrva-dizA rUpI kAminI ke mukha ko maNDita karate hue, kAmIjanoM kI mAnonnati ko khaNDita karate hue, kumuda-vanoM ko saMkucita karate hue, apanI kiraNa-samUha se bhuvana ko bharate hue, dIpa-mAlikAoM ko niSprabha karate hue, apane tanu-maNDala se atizaya lAlimA ko bikherate hue, apane tIvra pratApa se lakSmI kA AliMgana karate hue, andhakAra se parAbhUta nalinI (kamalinI) kI khoja karate hue, sote hue pakSiyoM se kura-kura kA rava (madhura-zabda) karAte hue, karmakaroM ko apane-apane kartavya-kAryoM meM vyasta hone kI preraNA dete hue, jote hue unnata ghor3oM vAle ratha para calate hue, jaga rUpI bhavana ko apanI prakAzajyoti se prakAzita karate hue, prema se mile hue premI-premikAoM ke yugala ko DA~Tate hue, (arthAt suprabhAta ho jAne kI sacanA dete hae) homa-dAna-karmAdi karane kI preraNA dete hae, samasta padArthoM ko spaSTa dikhalAte hae, apanI sphurAyamAna kiraNamAlAoM se vilasita hote hue, ulluoM (ghuyae) ke zatru-pakSiyoM ko harSita karate hue aura nizAcaroM ke saMcaraNa kA nirasana karate hae ghattA- pazcima dizA rUpI taruNI kI kAmanAoM kA anta karate hue, nadiyoM evaM sarovaroM ke jala kA zoSaNa karate hue aura apanI kiraNoM ke dvArA saparijana sAhU naTTala tathA zrIdhara kavi ko prabodhita karate hue sUrya kA pUrva-dizA meM udaya huaa| (59) 66 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Colophon iyasiri pAsa carittaM raiyaM buha sirihareNa guNa bhariyaM / aNumaNiyaM maNojjaM NaTTalaNAmeNa bhavveNa|| ch|| sarasari tIre AvAsiyassa vihiyapavara vijayassa jAmiNi guNa vaNNaNae taio saMghI prismtto|| ch|| saMdhi 3 / / puSpikA isa prakAra budha zrIdhara dvArA guNoM se bharapUra isa pArzvacarita kA praNayana kiyA gayA, jisakA bhavya sAhU naTTala ne anumodana kiyaa| __ isa prakAra gaMgA nadI ke tIra para par3Ava DAlane, pravara-vijaya kI kAmanA karane tathA rAtri-guNa-varNana karane vAlI tIsarI sandhi samApta huii| pAsaNAhacariu :: 67
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cautthI saMdhI 4/1 Thundering march of Prince Parswa towards the challenging battle-field. ghatA- saMjAyae diNayarakarapasare diNNu payANau paaskumaar|| rUseviNu jauNaNivaho uvari nniylaavnnnn-vinnijjiymaar|| ch|| dubai-valiya aNeya suhaDasaya karivara-kara-saMphusiya nnhylaa| sArahi~ sajjiraha cakkacaya harivarakhurahi~ khaNaMti mhiylaa|| ch|| iya cavevi cAru caMdAhavattu kaNaya-maya-daMDa seyaayvtt|| NIyau gaMgAtIriNihe tIri mayaroharahArahi~ nnihynniiri|| tahi~ taho pAsaho maNimayavicittu devahi~ NivAsu viraiu vicittu|| saMpADiya NivasaNa-bhUsaNAi~ bhaaynn-bhauynn-synnaasnnaaiN|| majjaNa-dhUaNai~-vilevaNAi~ maNa-ciMtiya sayala' paavnnaaii|| 10 mayagala gulugula-gAsai~ gasaMti haya loNa-dANa daMsaNe tsNti|| rai karahi~ karaha~ tarupallevasu dAseru jaMti iMdhaNa taNesu / / paDamaya maMDave Naravara suaMti kuhiNIhi~ samuDamau samu muaNti| rahavara maNi-kiraNahi~ jigijigaMti huavaha cullImuhe dhgdhgNti|| 4/1 __ pArvakumAra kA zatruoM ko dahalA dene vAlA raNa-prayANa (jArI)ghattA- jaba sUrya-kiraNoM kA prasAra ho gayA, taba apane lAvaNya se kAmadeva ko bhI jIta lene vAle pArzvakumAra ne yavanarAja para kruddha hokara usake sAtha yuddha karane ke liye (jaya ghoSa karate hue) punaH prayANa kiyA aura apanI senA ko Adeza dete hue kahAdvipadI-saikar3oM subhaToM se ghire hue tathA apanI uttuMga saiMDoM se AkAza ko bhI ghisa DAlane vAle zreSTha gajoM se susajjita sArabhUta rathoM ke cakroM tathA uttama koTi ke ghor3oM ke khuroM dvArA mahItala ko khoda (rauMda) ddaalo| yaha kahate hue ramya candra tulya mukha vAle, svarNa daNDa evaM zveta Atapatra dhAraNa kiye hae una pArzvakumAra ko makaroM aura grahoM se TakarAe jAne ke kAraNa avaruddha nIra vAlI gaMgA nadI ke tIra para le jAyA gyaa| vahA~ (gaMgAtIra) para devoM dvArA kumAra pArzva ke liye eka maNimaya citra-vicitra AvAsa (Guest House) kA nirmANa kara diyA gayA, jisameM vastra, AbhUSaNa, bhAjana (sone-cA~dI ke bartana) bhojana, zayanAsana, majjanagRha (Bathroom), dhUpana, vilepana tathA mana meM cintita pavitra samasta prakAra ke bhogopabhogoM kI sAmagriyA~ sampAdita kara dI gii| ___vahA~ hAthI to gulaguloM (gur3a ke bane hue pakor3e) ke grAsa (kaura para kaura) khAye jA rahe the kintu ghor3e namakadAna ke samaya use dekhate hue bhar3aka rahe the| U~Ta taru-pallavoM se rati kara rahe the aura khaccaroM (dAseru) ko IMdhana tathA ghAsa lAne ke liye le jAyA jA rahA thaa| ___ paToM se nirmita maNDapoM meM zreSTha subhaTa so rahe the aura mArgajanita apane zrama (thakAvaTa) ko dUra kara rahe the| rathavara maNi-kiraNoM se jagamagA rahe the aura cUlhoM ke mukha meM agni dhagadhagA rahI thii| jhaTake se khUTA tor3akara vRSabha (baila)
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 5 taDr3aMta vasaha lIlai~ bhamaMti kAmaNihi kevi gIyai~ suNaMti iMDariyaha~ gaMdhai~ ucchalaMti sevaya sasAmi caraNe NavaMti / / kusumesu silImuha ruNajhuNaMti / / kaMduva-gharu jANevi jaNa valaMti / / ghattA-- AvAsiu Niva hayaseNu suu Niya-caramuha-vayaNaho jANeviNu / jauNu vi Niya pariyaNa pariyariu NiyaDu samAyau mahi laMgheviNu / / 60 || 4/2 After sensing the heavy movement of Prince Parswa of Vanarasi towards the battlefield, the Yavanraja also prepares to move and confront his powerful enemy (Parswa). Parswa meets Ravikirti. duvai etthaMtari jiNiMda pAseNa payANa bherI samAhayA / Ayavi muvi mau vairihu~ kaDu raDi NiggayA gayA / / cha / / gacchaMteM Nivahi~ sevijjamANu dAhiNa - samIra-perijjamANu sataNuddhUliya kappUra reNu pekkhaMtau sari-sara- gohaNAi~ khayArAmarehi~ pekkhijjamANu / / paricalira camara siri-sohamANu / / vaMdiyaNaha~ Niyarahi~ thuvva mANu / / NaMdaNavaNAi~ maNamohaNAi~ / / lIlAe~ (maTaragastI karate hue idhara-udhara ghUma rahe the, to sevakagaNa apane-apane svAmiyoM ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kara rahe the| koI-koI kAminiyA~ lokagIta gA rahIM thI, bhramara-samUha puSpoM para ruNajhuNa ruNajhuNa kA guMjAra kara rahe the| kisI dizA se iMdarasoM (athavA jalebiyoM) kI tAjI tAjI gandha uchala-kUda kara rahI thI, ataH loga halavAI kA ghara mAnakara udhara kI ora daur3e jA rahe the / pattA- "hayasena ke suputra pArzva ne (gaMgA tIra para) par3Ava DAlA hai" aisA apane guptacara ke mukha se vRttAnta sunakara aura pUrNa jAnakArI lekara vaha yavanarAja bhI apane subhaToM parijanoM se yukta hokara dharatI ko lAMghatA huA raNabhUmi ke samIpa A gayA / (60) 4/2 pArzva kA raNa prayANa sunakara yavanarAja bhI yuddha bhUmi ke liye prasthAna karatA hai| pArzva kI ravikIrti se bheMTa dvipadI -- tatpazcAt jinendra pArzva ne prayANa - bherI bajavA dI, jise sunakara bairI yavanarAja ke ciMghAr3ate hue tathA madajala kI varSA karate hue hAthiyoM sahita usakA kaTaka raNa hetu nikala pdd'aa| sAtha meM calate hue rAjAoM dvArA sevita, khecaroM tathA amaroM dvArA darzita, malayAnila dvArA prerita, mastaka para durAye gaye cAmaroM kI zobhA se zobhita, apane zarIra se karpUra ke samAna sugandhita dhUliraja ko ur3Ate hue, bandIjanoM dvArA stuta, sarovaroM evaM nadiyoM ke kinAre (carate hue svastha - ) godhana ko dekhate hue, manamohaka nandanavana, samasta grAmagrAmAntaroM tathA dhAnyakaNoM se pUrita vistRta khetoM ko lA~ghate hue pArzvakumAra vahA~ pahu~ce, jahA~ rAjA ravikIrti nivAsa kara rahe the (DerA DAle hue the) / pAsaNAhacariu :: 69
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 15 laMghaMtu sayala gAmaMtarAi~ Nivasai ravikitti NariMdu jetthu AvaMtahu teNa vi pAsaNAhu ahimuhu jAevi saMbhAsiUNa AliMgevi vRttau bhAiNejju tuhu~ jAsu taNUruhu deva-deva so para puhavihi~ sakayatthu dhaNNu jaM diTThau tuha payajualu sAmi ghattA - teNa ji ahamavi suhasaya bhariu jAyau vairIyaNaha~ abhejjau / kaNa pUriya chettaritarAi~ / / saMpattau pAsakumAru tetthu / / AyaNNevi kari-kara- dIha - bAhu / / thui viravi puNu vi NamaMsiUNa / / tijaguttamu tihuaNa jaNa-maNojju / / virayAviya visahara khayara seva / / Niyacitta-maNoraha juttu NaNNu / / mai~ yidiTThie kuMbhIsagAmi / / ahavA Na kiMpi accariu eu sai~ Ayau jiNu jAsu sahejjau / / 61 || 4/3 Showering gratitudes upon Parswa to help him at the time of grievious misery, King Ravikirti also orders his ever-conquering army to be ready. duvai -- tuhu~ mahu maNa visAlakamalAmala raya rairasa durehao / mayamatta mayaMgayamada jharaMta pakkhariya turaMgamu hilihilaMta iyaraha~ kaha samAu maNaciMtiu payaDiya pavara Nehao / cha / / kaNNAri NiuMciya cikkaraMta / / kharakhurahi khamAyalu daramalaMta / / ravikIrti ne bhI hAthI kI sU~r3a ke samAna dIrgha bAhuoM vAle apane bhAMje pArzvanAtha ko AyA huA sunakara, unake sammukha jAkara unheM namaskAra kara, stuti kI aura unakA AliMgana kara trijagadottama tathA tribhuvana ke liye manojJa una (pArzva) se vArttAlApa kiyA tathA kahA-- nAgoM evaM vidyAdharoM dvArA sevita he devAdhideva, Apako jisane janma diyA hai, ve mAtA-pitA, yaha pRthivI evaM nagara kRtArtha haiM, dhanya haiN| ve hI apane citta ke manorathoM se paripUrNa haiM, anya nahIM / svAmin, he gajagAmin, maiMne apane netroM se Apake caraNa-yugala ke svayaM darzana kiye haiM, ataH maiM bhI dhanya ho gayA hU~ ghattA-- Apake darzanoM se maiM saikar3oM sukhoM se bhara gayA hU~ tathA bairIjanoM se bhI abhedya ho gayA huuN| athavA jisakI sahAyatA ke liye svayaM jinadeva hI padhAre hoM, yadi vaha bairIjanoM se abhedya ho jAya, to isameM Azcarya hI kyA ? (61) 4/3 pArzva ke prati kRtajJatA jJApita kara rAjA ravikIrti kI sainya 70 :: pAsaNAhacariu taiyArI dvipadI - (rAjA ravikIrti ne kahA- he pArzva) 1 - Apa mere mana rUpI vizAla kamala kI nirmala raja (parAga) ke ratirasa meM lubdha bhramara ke samAna ho, mere mana ke dvArA cintita ho, anyathA, mere prati apanA parama sneha prakaTa karane ke liye Apa (svayaM hI) yahA~ kyoM Ate ? rAjA ravikIrti kI senA kA varNana kAnoM ko sikor3a kara ciMghAr3ate hue madonmatta mataMgaja madajala ko pravAhita kara rahe the, apane tIkSNa khuroM se
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAriya NANAviha paharaNAi~ maNi Nimmiya diDha-paggahAi~ AyaDDhiyAi~ kaMThIrave hi~ viphAriya bahuviha puMDarIya utariya dhayAvali pharaharaMti cAliya cAmara NArIyaNeNa maru-maru bhaNaMtu NIsaMka thakka Nara-kara-koNAhiya samaratUra viriyynnviNddpp-hrnnaaiN|| Niya kiraNa pasara raviyara rhaaiN|| diDhadADhahi~ mnnmaaruajvehiN|| NaM Narasare phulliya puMDarIya / / sairiNi va sahai Nahe sNcrNti|| aNavarau sury-vinnihiymnnenn|| pakkala pAikka muaMti hakka / / gaMbhIra rAva bhuvnnNtpuur|| ____10 ghattA- jiNacalaNa kamalajuu saMbharevi keNavi kavaDa sadehi nnivesiu| romaMca jaNaNu maNa-paDikhalaNu piyayama-kara-phaMsaNu pariseviu / / 62 / / 4/4 Proudy utterances of the great warriors. duvai- kAsuvi raNaraseNa taNu rehai romaMcahi~ viraaio| NaM maNahara vasaMta vaNalacchie vaulu mhiiudaavio|| ch|| saNNAhu Na geNhai kovi vIru maNi muNivi bhAru kevalau dhiiru|| geNtu kovi so iya mahaMtu NaM appau piyadiTThi rahaMtu / / pRthivItala ko rauMda DAlane vAle kaladhauta turaMgama hinahinA rahe the, bairIjanoM ke darpa kA haraNa karane vAle vividha praharaNoM (zastrAstroM) se lade hue aura maNinirmita sudRr3ha pragrahoM (pagahoM-rassiyoM) dvArA kase hue susajjita ratha apanI kiraNoM ke prasAra se sUrya-ratha ke samAna pratIta ho rahe the, jo ki sudRr3ha dAr3hoM vAle mana aura pavana kI gati se calane vAle kaNThIravoM (sihoM) ke dvArA khIMce jAte the, dedIpyamAna vividha prakAra ke puNDarIka (cIte) aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM mAnava rUpI sarovara meM puNDarIka (kamala-puSpa) hI khila uThe hoN| AkAza-mArga meM phaharAtI huI uttuMga dhvajAvaliyA~ aisI suzobhita i, mAnoM svairiNI madonmatta nAriyA~ hI hoM, anavarata surata meM mana rakhane vAlI nArIjanoM ke dvArA camara durAye jA rahe the aura Aye hue nirbhIka, nizaMka evaM dRr3ha paidala vIra yuvaka mAro-mAro kI hA~ka lagA rahe the, manuSyoM ke hAthoM ke koNa se samara-tUra-vAdya bajAye jA rahe the, jo apane gambhIra-ghoSa se lokAnta ko pUra rahe the| ghattA- jinendra ke donoM caraNa-kamaloM kA smaraNa kara kisI-kisI ne apanI deha meM romAMca ke janaka, mana ko prati skhalita karane vAle, priyatamA ke kara-sparza ke samAna pratIta hone vAle kavaca ko dhAraNa kiyaa| (62) 4/4 raNabA~kure mahAbhaToM kI darpoktiyA~ dvipadI--kisI vIra kA zarIra romAMca se virAjita tathA raNa ke rasa se suzobhita ho rahA thaa| vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA mAnoM manohara vasanta-Rtu kI vana-lakSmI ne vakula-vRkSa hI utpanna kara diyA ho| koI-koI vIra kavaca ko dhAraNa nahIM kara rahA thA kyoMki vaha dhIra-vIra apane mana meM usako kevala bhArarUpa hI mAna rahA thaa| koI subhaTa usa mahA-kavaca ko dhAraNa karatA huA aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM usane apanI pAsaNAhacariu :: 71
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 bhaDu kovi bhaNai kAyara mahaMti bhaDu kovi bhaNai baMdhami Na phulla bhaDu kovi bhaNai kiM dhaNu-sarehi~ bhaDu kovi bhaNai jasa hiyae pAsa bhaDu kovi bhaNai mahu taNau jANi bhaDu kovi bhaNai cuMbaNu Na demi bhaDu kovi bhaNai Naha-NihasaNeNa bhaDu kovi bhaNai riu hau Na jAma bhaDu kovi bhaNai kulahara-paIvu NibaMdu rajju sAmiu Na demi bhaDu kovi bhaNai viyaliya kavAla tuMgima jiya kari-kuMbhatthalAi~ saNNAhu Na suhaDa smuvvNhti|| jA caMDi Na khaMDami virimll|| acchaMtihi~ dIharayara krehiN|| Nivasai~ saNNAheM kAi taasu|| bhaNu kaMti ma vihalu pasAri pANi / / piyayame jayasiri jA Na lemi|| kiM mahu maNu-hiu jayasiri rsenn|| NAliMgaNu piyayame demi taam|| uDDAivi vairIyaNaha~ jiivu|| jAva Na kati taMbolu lemi|| NaccAvami jA riu muNddmaal|| Na kalami tA thora thnntthlaaiiN|| 15 ghattA- bhaDu kovi bhaNai piyayame NisuNu evvahi~ jANaMto vi Na mujjhmi| kiM bahue sirakamaleNa para pahu-pasAya dANaho riNu sujjhmi|| 63 / / priyA kI dRSTi meM apanA harSa hI arpita kara diyA ho| koI bhaTa kisI se kaha rahA thA ki tuma bar3e kAyara ho, are, subhaTa loga kabhI kavaca nahIM phnte| koI bhaTa kaha rahA thA ki maiM jaba taka caMDa (raNa) meM bairI malloM ke khaNDakhaNDa nahIM kara DAla~gA, taba taka phala ko nahIM baaNdhgaa| koI bhaTa kaha rahA thA ki yadi apanI lambI-lambI bhujAe~ haiM, to phira dhanuSa vANa kI AvazyakatA hI kyA? koI bhaTa kaha rahA thA ki jisake hRdaya meM pArzvakumAra svayaM virAjamAna ho, usake liye kavaca dhAraNa karane kA kyA prayojana? koI-koI bhaTa apanI priyatamA se kaha rahA thA ki he kAnte, apane mana meM mere sambandha ko jAnakara apane hAtha ko vyartha meM hI dUsare ke sammukha mata phailaanaa| koI-koI bhaTa yaha kahe jA rahA thA ki he priyatama, jaba taka maiM jayazrI ke sAtha varaNa na kara lU~, taba taka maiM tumheM apanA cumbana nahIM duuNgaa| koI-koI bhaTa cillA rahA thA ki he priye, nakhAghAta se kyA lAbha, kyoMki merA mana to jayazrI ke rasa se jaDA huA hai| koI-koI bhaTa kaha rahA thA ki he priyatame, jaba taka maiM zatru kA saMhAra nahIM kara DAlatA, taba taka tujhe apanA AliMgana nahIM duuNgaa| apane kula ke liye dIpaka ke samAna koI bhaTa apanI priyatamA se kaha rahA thA ki samasta bairiyoM kA saMhAra kara tathA rAjya ko nirdvandva kara, he kAnte, jaba takaM use maiM apanI svAmI ko nahIM sauMpa detA, taba taka tAmbUla kA sevana nahIM kruuNgaa| aura, koI-koI bhaTa to cillA-cillA kara kaha rahA thA ki bairIjanoM ke kapAloM ko vigalita kara unakI muNDamAlA kA jaba taka maiM nacA na DAlU~gA, taba taka U~cAI meM gaja ke kumbhasthaloM ko bhI jIta lene vAle apanI priyA ke sthUla-stanoM kA sparza taka nahIM kruuNgaa| ghattA- koI-koI bhaTa to apanI priyatamA se yahA~ taka kaha rahA thA ki he priyatame, merI bAta suno, saba kucha jAnate hue bhI meM isa samaya tumhAre moha meM nahIM ulshRNgaa| adhika kyA kahU~, apane sira-kamala ke dAna ke dvArA maiM apane prabhu ke prasAda ke dAna se uRNa hokara zuddha honA cAhatA huuN| (63) 72 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4/5 Powerful Kings from distant countries also joined with their army to support Prince Parswa to whom he pays respects to all of them. duvai- parabala mayaMgaloha paMcANaNu paya-pADiya purNdro| duddama mAravIra sara NirasaNu pAsakumAru suNdro|| ch|| sammANai~ dANe Niva-samUha caMDAsi vihaMDiya kuMbhi juuhu|| hAreNa kIru maNi-mehalAe pNcaalu-ttkku-sNkl-lyaae|| jAlaMdharu pAlaMbeNa soNu mauDeNa Nibaddha savANa tonnu|| keUraM seMdhau kaMkaNehi~ hammIrarAu rNjiymnnehN|| mAlaviu pasAhiu kuMDaleha~ Nijjiya Nisi diNayara mNddlehiN|| khasu NivasaNehi~ NevAlarAu cUDArayaNeNa ghiir-raau|| kAsuvi appiu mayamattudaMti NaM jaMgamu mahiharu phuriya kNti|| kAsuvi uttuMgu taralu turaMgu NAvai khaya mayaraharaho trNgu|| kAsuvi rahu karahu viiNNu kAsu jo jettha dacchu taM diNNu taasu|| iya sayalu sabalu bala kiyau jAma hayaseNa NarAhiu puttu taam|| ghattA--Niya teohAmiya kharataraNi karapahAra Nidadaliya kriNdho| maNigaNa Nimmiya saMdaNi caDevi Niggau sammuhu junnnnriNdho|| 64|| 4/5 yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha meM kumAra pArva kA sAtha dene ke liye dUra-dUra se aneka rAjAgaNa sasainya pdhaare| pArva dvArA unakA sammAnadvipadI-ve kumAra pArzva atyaMta sundara evaM vIra the, para-senA rUpI gaja-samUha ke lie ve siMha ke samAna the, indra ko (apane caraNoM meM) jhukAne vAle tathA durdama kAmavIra ke bANa kA nAza karane vAle the| jo rAjA apane pracaNDa khaDga se gaja-yUtha ko vikhaNDita karane vAle the, una sabhI ko pArzva prabhu ne (vividha vastuoM ke dAna se) sammAna dekara prasanna kiyaa| kIra deza ke rAjA ko hAra se, paMcAladeza ke rAjA ko maNimayI mekhalA se, Takka deza ke rAjA ko (svarNamayI) saMkalalatA se (hAra kI lar3I se), jAlaMdhara deza ke rAjA ko prAlaMba (laMbe hAra) se aura sona deza ke rAjA ko mukuTa tathA bANa sahita tUNIra se nibaddha kiyaa| ___ sindhu deza ke rAjA ko keyUra (bhujabandha) se, hammIra rAjA ke citta ko raMjita karane vAle kaMkaNoM se, mAlava deza ke rAjA ko caMdra-sUrya maNDaloM ko jItane vAle kuMDaloM se prasAdhita kiyaa| khasa deza ke rAjA ko uttama vastroM se, gambhIra udghoSa karane vAle nepAla ke rAjA ko cUDAratna se prasAdhita kiyaa| isI prakAra kisI ko madamatta gaja diyA gayA, jo aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAnoM vaha gaja na hokara eka calatAphiratA dIpta kAnti vAlA koI parvata hI ho| kisI ko uttuMga caMcala turaMga diyA gayA, jo aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAnoM vaha kSayakAla ke samudra kI koI taraMga hI ho| kisI ko ratha diyA gayA aura kisI ko karabha (uSTra). inake atirikta bhI jo jisa viSaya meM dakSa thA, use vahI-vahI diyA gyaa| isa prakAra jaba apanI samasta senA ko sabala aura susajjita kara diyA, taba rAjA hayasena kA putra kumAra pArzva ghattA- apane teja-samUha se sUrya-maNDala ko bhI niSprabha kara dene vAle tathA maNiyoM se jaTita ratha para savAra hokara apane kara-prahAra se karIndroM ko bhI dalita kara dene vAle usa yavanarAja ke sammukha cle| (64) pAsaNAhacariu :: 73
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 4/6 Fierce fighting between the two enemies begins. duvai -- ravikittivi caDevi rahe hayavare kovi NariMdu duddharo / mayajala bUDiya karaDa kari-kaMdhari kovi mayAri-kaMdharo / / cha / / T eyahi~ avi sohai jiNo pAsu ahi ya maNajUreNa iya sabalu AvaMtu karakaliya karavAlu pAuNa sahasatti jaya bhUri samarehiM / / Nimmahiya bhavapAsu / / saMgAma tUreNa / / bahu va dAvatu / / ravikitti bhUvAlu / / pakkharevi vara patti / / raNa-raMga-siri-rattu / / dAhiNau aNamaddu / / uNovi saMpattu agaNaMtu sivasaddu hayapuccha saMjalaNu ruhiroha varisaNau puNu-puNu vi chiMkiyau bahumU daramalaNu / / jasa- rAsi NirasaNau / / maMtIhiM saMkiyau / / puhu ruhira maMDiyau || ahiNAhi khaMDiyau aikaruNa rovaNau vAyasaho kaDu-rAu balalacchi lovaNau / / saMhariya aNurAu / / kUla rubhAu || niyamaNaho kaya tAu ghattA- samaraMgaNe raNatUrai~ haNevi dUrajjhiya majjAyai~ tAvai~ / abhiDiyai~ Niru biNNi vi balai~ khayamaru periya jalaNihi NAvai~ / / 65 / / 4/6 tru senAoM meM tumula-yuddha prArambha dvipadI - aura idhara, rAjA ravikIrti bhI ratha para ArUr3ha huaa| koI durdhara rAjA uttama ghor3e para savAra ho gayA aura mRgArisiMha ke samAna kAMdhaura vAlA koI subhaTa madajala meM DUbe hue gaNDasthala vAle hAthI ke kandhe para jA baiThA / isa prakAra (pUrvokta) ekatrita rAjAoM tathA padAti senA se ghira hue aneka yuddhoM ke jIta lene meM sakSama tathA bhavapAza kA unmUlana kara dene vAle ve kumAra pArzva (subhaToM ke madhya ) atyanta suzobhita ho rahe the / (yavana jaise) durdhara zatrujanoM ke mana ko ka~pA dene vAlA saMgrAma-tUra bajA diyA gyaa| zatruoM ke bala ko vidIrNa karane vAle tathA sainyasamudAya ke sAtha talavAra se bhUSita hasta vAle rAjA ravikIrti ko sahasA hI AtA huA jAnakara vipakSI - zatru bhI apanI zaktizAlI senA ko paMktibaddha sajAkara raNa-raMgazrI meM Arakta vaha yavanarAja bhI raNabhUmi kI ora cala par3A / calate samaya usane apanI dAhinI ora azubha sUcaka zivA (zRgAlI) ke zabda ko bhI anasunA kiyA, yazarAzi kA nirasana karane vAlI ghor3oM kI pU~cha ke jalane tathA aneka jIvoM ke rauMde jAne ke kAraNa rakta samUha kI varSA, saMzakita mantriyoM kA bArambAra chIMkanA, khaNDita evaM rudhira yukta sarpa dvArA rAstA kATA jAnA, bala-lakSmI ke lopa kA sUcaka atikaruNa rudana kA honA, anurAga kA saMhAra karane vAle vAyasa kA kaTu zabda bolanA, apane mana ke tApa kI sUcaka pratikUla vAyu kA calanA Adi ko bhI usa yavanarAja ne kucha nahIM samajhA / ghattA -- tabhI, maryAdAoM kA dUra se hI tyAga kara, samarAMgaNa meM donoM daloM ke raNa- tUra baja uThe aura donoM ora ke sainya dala aise bhir3a gaye, mAnoM kSayakAlIna pralayavAyu se prerita hokara samudra-jvAra hI uTha khar3A huA ho / (65) 74 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4/7 The earth is heavily gloomed with the storming dust arising from the violent fighting. vai- amarisa-vasa baleha~ dhAvaMtehi~ bhAsiya pominniisro| AyaDiDhaya kivANa kiraNohahiMpacchAiu riu-dinnesro|| ch|| khuTuMta calaMta turaMgamAha~ tikkhaNa-khura-paharaNi pIDiyaMgu mailaMtau hy-maayNgjuuh| aMtari Thiu sohai suaNa NAi duhayArau NAvai suhu khalAsu rairaMga samAhaya piyayamAsu / NaM Navakalattu NayaNai~ rahaMtu jalavAraNe ThAivi ThAi ciMdha hakkAraNatthu NaM surayaNAha~ pekkhahi devaho koUhalAI jujjhaMtaha~ dohaMvi sAhaNAha~ NittAsiya bhIma-bhuaMgamAha~ / / NiyaMtu sa sArahiM rahu payaMgu / / ucchaliu bahulu dhuulii-smuuhu|| mA jujjhahu viNivAraMtu jaai|| caMcalu NaM jamajIhA vilaasu|| acchoDiya NIvI bNdhpaasu|| titthayara jasu va jaMtau NahaMtu / / taM muevi jAe puNu viulrNdh|| samarAloyaNalAlasamaNAha~ / / paccakkhai~ suha-asuhaho phlaaiN|| Nirasiya riu NAri psaahnnaahN|| 4/7 pracaNDa yuddha-janita dhUli ne pRthivI ko aMdhakArAcchanna kara diyAdvipadI-krodhAveza ke kAraNa donoM ora ke sainya-baloM ne jaba (eka dUsare para AkramaNa karane ke liye) chalAMgeM mArI, taba myAna ke bAhara nikalI huI kRpANoM kI kiraNoM kI camaka se aisA pratIta hone lagA, mAnoM padminI sarovara ne zatru rUpI sUraja ko hI DhaMka diyA ho| bhayAnaka bhujaMgamoM ko santrasta karate hue, bhUmi ko rauMdate-khuracate calate hue ghor3oM ke tIkSNa khuroM ke prahAra se pIr3itAMga sArathI sUrya - ratha ke sArathI ke samAna pratIta ho rahe the| ghor3e tathA mAtaMgoM ke samUhoM kI daur3a ke kAraNa uThI huI, pracaNDa dhUli-samUha ghor3oM evaM mAtaMgoM ke yUtha ko svayaM malina kara rahA thaa| vaha (dhUli-samUha) aisA pratIta ho rahA thA mAnoM, yaha kaha rahA ho ki aba tuma loga yuddha mata karo athavA aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM isa prakAra rokatA huI koI sajjana hI bIca meM madhyastha ho gayA ho, athavA mAnoM dukhakAraka duSTajana kA hI vaha (dhUli-samUha) mukha ho, athavA caMcala yamarAja kI jIbha kA vaha krIr3A-vilAsa hI ho athavA, mAnoM vaha samAhata priyatamA vAle vidhura kA nIvI-bandhana-mukta ratiraMga hI ho, athavA mAnoM netroM ko chipAtA huA koI navakalatra hI ho, athavA, mAnoM tIrthaMkara kA yaza hI nabhomArga meM ur3a rahA ho| ___ vaha (dhUli-samUha) kramazaH chatroM (jala-vAraNoM) para car3hakara dhvajAoM para car3ha baitthaa| unheM bhI chor3akara vaha mAnoM vipula guphA-gRhoM meM athavA AkAza meM calA gayA, mAnoM yuddha dekhane kI abhilASA vAle devoM ko bulAne tathA yaha kahane ke liye hI jA rahA ho ki he devatAgaNa, yuddha meM jajhate hae pakSa-vipakSa ke ina zatra-sainikoM kI na zRMgAra ko miTA dene vAle zubha-azubha ke phala ko kautUhala pUrvaka pratyakSa hI Akara dekha lo| pAsaNAhacariu :: 75
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pattA- iya vasa'tau rau gayaNe jaNa maNa asuhAvaNu annivaariu| ahimANa kulakkama vikkamehi~ to vi vIra paharaMti nniraariu|| 66 || 15 4/8 Fierce fighting between the two enemies. duvai- keNavi mattakuMbha-kuMbhatthalu karavAleNa daario| keNavi karu-dharevi acchoDiu keNavi moDi maario|| ch|| keNavi kaDDhevi kosaho vAlo Niggau rattapavAhu bharaMto jAya suNimmaladiTThi bhaDANaM tuMga-turaMgahi~-tuMga turaMgA pakkala vIrahi~ pakkalavIrA kuMta-karaggahi~ kuMta-karaggA cAru rahohahi~ cAru rahohA bhAmiya cakkahi~ bhAmiya cakkA Ahau bhIma bhaDoha kvaalo|| bhUmiyalaM rayapUra hrNto|| NiddaliyAri kriNdghddaannN|| mattamayaMgahi~ matta myNgaa|| bhUhara-dhIrahi~ muuhr-dhiiraa|| vaggiya khaggahi~ vaggiya khggaa|| dujjaya-johahi~ dujjy-johaa|| sama bhaDA avaropparu thkkaa|| 10 ghattA- samaraMgaNa tUraraveNa raNe pekkhevi suhaDahi~ suhaDa bhiddNt| bhaggai~ bhaya bhariyai~ kAyarai~ pANalaevi virasu raDaMta: / / 67 / / ghattA- isa prakAra gagana-vyApI vaha raja-samUha jana-mana ke liye asuhAvanA thA, phira bhI anivArita vaha nirbAdha gati se yadyapi vaha gagana meM phailatA hI jA rahA thA, to bhI ve vIra subhaTa niHzaMka hokara apane abhimAna, kulakrama aura zakti-parAkrama se eka dUsare para prahAra kara rahe the| (66) 4/8 donoM zatru-senAoM meM tumula-yuddvipadI-kisI vIra ne mattagajoM ke kumbhasthaloM ko khaDga se vidIrNa kara diyA, to kisI ne usakI saiMDa ko ghumA DAlA aura kisI ne unheM maror3akara mAra ddaalaa| kisI vIra ne myAna se talavAra nikAla kara bhImabhaToM ke samUha ke kapAloM ko Ahata kara diyA, jisase rajapUra ko haTAtA huA tathA bhUmitala ko bharatA huA vaha rakta pravAhita hone lgaa| zatru kI gaja-ghaTAoM ko dalita karane vAle bhaToM kI dRSTi atinirmala ho gii| unnata ghor3oM se unnata ghor3e jA bhidd'e| matta-gajoM se matta gaja, subhaTa vIroM se subhaTa vIra, dhIra-vIra rAjAoM se dhIra-vIra rAjA, hAtha meM bhAlA pakar3ane vAloM se hAtha meM bhAlA pakar3ane vAle, uchalatI huI khaDga vAloM se uchalatI huI khaDga vAle, sundara ratha-samUhoM ke sammukha ratha-samUha vAle, durjeya yoddhAoM se durjeya yoddhaa| cakra ghumAnevAloM se cakra ghumAne vAle, isI prakAra samAna zastra vAle bhaTa eka-dUsare se lar3ane-bhir3ane lge| ghattA- samarAMgaNa meM raNa tUra kI karkaza dhvani ke sAtha subhaToM se subhaToM ko bhir3atA huA dekhakara bhayabhIta hue kAyara loga apane prANa lekara virasa raTate (rote-kalapate) cIkheM chor3ate hue raNabhUmi se bhAga nikle| (67) 76 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4/9 Description of the fierce fighting. duvai- cUriu muggareNa rahu keNavi ciMdhu phaaddio| saMdhivi NisiyavANa vANAsaNe keNavi kovi paaddio|| ch|| tikkha kuMteNa keNAvi viddhA hayA kovi keNAvi muTThIhi~ paddhArio kovi keNAvi kUreNa paccArio kovi keNAvi bhallIhi NiddArio kovi keNAvi AvaMtu AlAvio kovi keNAvi ruddho viruddho bhaDo kovi keNAvi dhAvaMtu pemAio kovi keNAvi diTTho rusA bhIsaNo kovi keNAvi sattIhi~ sasallio kovi keNAvi jujjhaMtu rekkArio rattalittA vimattA gayA nniggyaa|| kovi keNAvi paNhIe ltthaario|| kovi keNAvi mArevi ullaario|| kovi keNAvi AyAse sNcaario|| kuMjarArivva sigghaM smuddhaavio|| kaMdharaM toDi NaccAvio NaM nnddo|| tomareNoru-vacchatthale ghaaio|| vANajAlaM muaMto mhaannnniisnno|| peyarAyAhivAsaM turaM ghllio|| dAriUNaM khuruppeNa maario|| ghattA- jaM tuTTau riNu sAmihi taNau taM sakiyatthu ajja hau~ jaayu| eu maNNevi vi NAvai suhaDaghaDu kAsu vi Nacciu raNi udghaayu|| 68 / / 4/9 tumula - yuddha varNanadvipadI--kisI vIra ne mugdara se zatru ke ratha ko cUra DAlA, to kisI ne kisI kI dhvajAoM ko cithar3A banA diyA aura kisI subhaTa ne dhanuSa para tIkSNa bANa car3hAkara use apane zatru-vIra para pheMka diyaa| kisI subhaTa ne tIkSNa bhAle se zatru ke ghor3oM ko vedha DAlA, to kisI ke rakta se lipta matta gaja bhAga nikle| kisI ne kisI ko mukkoM se pachAr3a diyA, to kisI ne kisI ko jUtoM se latAr3a ddaalaa| kisI ko kisI ne krUra apazabdoM se lalakAra diyA, to kisI ko kisI ne mArakara Upara uchAla diyA aura kisI ko kisI ne bhallI (churI) se vidAra ddaalaa| kisI ko kisI ne AkAza meM uchAla diyA, to kisI ne kisI Ate hue se AlApa kiyA aura jisa prakAra siMha ke sammukha gaja nahIM Thahara sakatA, usI prakAra use tatkAla hI hA~ka diyaa| kisI ne kisI pratipakSI bhaTa ko roka liyA aura usakI gardana ko tor3a-maror3a kara naTa ke samAna nacA ddaalaa| kisI daur3ate hue zatru ko kisI ne premapUrvaka pucakArA aura phira tomara nAmaka zastra se usake vizAla vakSasthala ko ghAta ddaalaa| kisI ko kisI ne krodhAveza meM bharate dekhA aura kisI ne bANajAla chor3ate hue kisI ko asamartha kara diyaa| kisI ne kisI ko zakti se zalyita (ghAyala) kara diyA aura use turanta hI yamarAja ke ghara bheja diyaa| kisI ko kisI ne jUjhate hue 're'kAra zabda se lalakArA aura khurapA se use vidIrNa kara mAra ddaalaa| ghattA- "Aja mere dvArA mere svAmI kA RNa cuka gayA aura maiM kRtArtha ho gayA" aise padoM (vacanoM) ko vinamratApUrvaka kahate hue kisI subhaTa kA dhar3a raNabhUmi meM nAcane lagA aura uchalane lgaa| (68) pAsaNAhacariu :: 77
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4/10 Intensity of the fierce fighting described. vai- vigayaMgo vi kovi kohANala jAlolihi plitto| paharaMtau bhaDAha~ Nau viramai vaNa-ruhiraMbu litto|| ch|| tahi~ duddhara vIra vimukkaraNe vilulaMta valaMta turaMga dhaDe vigayaMta bhiDaMta mahAsuhaDo gaya-ghAya-viyaTTiya hemarahe ruhiraMbu bahaMta sukaMdalae suraNAri viiNNa sumaMgalae pararaMjiya kUra kiyaMta maNe pavaNAhaya dhuvvira ciMdhacae NayaNeha~ NihAlivitA sabalaM jasa-porisa-mANa-sirI-rahiyaM parisajjiya saMdaNa-hatthi-hayaM ravikitti pariMdu gahIrasaNo pavarAmara-kheyara bhiimrnne|| virasaMta viyAriya hatthi haDe / / hariseNa NaDaMta sudhiir-dhddo|| bhaDa hakka vihIsiya bhIma ghe|| lauDoha vihoNiya mNdle|| vilulaMta bhujovari kuNtle|| ruhirAmisa posiya bhUa gnne|| vara cAmara-bhUsaNa-chatta se|| vivarammuhu jaMtu sayaM samalaM / / ghaNa-ghAya-mahAbhaya-saMgahiyaM / / jauNAvaNiNAhabhaDoha hayaM / / sai~ dhAviu vIru vilAsa mnno|| 15 ghattA- ma bhIsaMtau pariyaNu sayalu dhaNu-guNa-bANa-Nivahu sNdhNtu|| ai kovAruNu loyaNa-juyalu haya-gaya-raha-bhaDAi~ viNdhtu|| 69 / / ___4/10 yuddha kI tIvratA kA varNanadvipadI-koI subhaTa vikRta aMga tathA vraNa ke rudhira-jala se lipta hokara bhI krodhAgni kI jvAlAvali se jalatA huA, bhaToM ke Upara prahAra karane se virAma nahIM le rahA thaa| (yuddha kI bhayaMkaratA se) aneka durdhara vIroM ne bhI usa raNa-kSetra ko chor3a diyaa| vaha yuddha raNa-pravara amara, evaM khacaroM ke liye bhI bhayaMkara thaa| usa raNa meM ghor3oM ke dhar3a luMja-puMja hokara uchala rahe the| vidAre gaye hAthiyoM ke samUha ciMghAr3ate hue bigar3a rahe the| mahAsubhaTa vikRta hote huye bhI zatruoM se bhir3a rahe the| sudhIroM ke dhaDa harSa se nAca rahe the| svarNa ke ratha gadAoM ke ghAta se ulaTa rahe the| bhaToM kI hA~ka se bhIma (bhayaMkara) graha bhI Dara rahe the, unakI kaMdalA se rudhira baha rahA thaa| lAThiyoM ke samUha ne maMdala (merudaNDa) kI nasoM ke jAla ko bhI tor3a diyA thaa| aisI deva nAriyA~, jinakI bhujA para keza laTaka rahe the, usa samaya sumaMgala gIta gA rahI thiiN| krUra kRtAnta kA mana raMjAyamAna ho rahA thaa| bhUta-gaNa rudhira, mA~sa se poSita ho rahe the| apanI senA ke pavana se Ahata bar3I-bar3I zubhravarNavAlI dhvajAoM tathA zreSTha cAmara, AbhUSaNa tathA chatroM ko svayaM apane hI netroM se malina dhUlisAt hokara vivara-mukhoM meM jAte hue dekhakara tathA yaza, pauruSa, mAna evaM zrIvihIna dekhakara kaThora AghAtoM ke mahAbhaya se saMtrasta tathA yavanarAja ke bhaToM dvArA Ahata hone ke kAraNa ratha, hAthI evaM ghoDoM ko choDakara jaba bhAgane lage taba vIratA ke vilAsa meM matavAlA rAjA ravikIrti lalakAratA huA Age bar3hA tathAghattA- apane samasta parijanoM ke bhaya ko dUra karatA huA, dhanuSa, DorI, bANa-samUha kA sandhAna karatA huA, atyadhika krodha se aruNa netra vAlA tathA hAthI, ghor3e, ratha evaM bhaToM ko vedhane lgaa| (69) 78 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 4/11 Brave King Ravikirti destroys very badly all the arms and armaments and other battle resources of Yavanraja and chased him away from the battle-field. 10 duvai - ubbhaDa bhiuDi bhaMga bhaDa bhIsaNe sai~ uTThie NarAhive / vara vIrAhimANa- siri-raMjie riumayagala mayAhive / / cha / / dhAviyA tAra NevAla jAlaMdharA seMdhavA-soNa-paMcAla - bhImANaNA mAlavIyAsa-TakkA khasA-duddamA sAmiNo bhUridANaM saratA maNe sAuhaM devi jujjhati saMkujjhiyA kevi saMdhevi vANAli vANAsaNe kevi cakkeNa chiMdaMti sUrA siraM kevi sattIhi~ bhiMdaMti vacchatthalaM kevi mellaMti selaM samullAviyA jaMti ummagga laggA hayANaM dhaDA ghattA kIra- hammIra- gajjaMtANa kaMdharA / / Ai~ orAli mellaMta paMcANaNA / / NaM disAsabhANattha bhI kaddamA / / vajjiUNaM piyAputtamohaM raNe / / jhatti kuMgga bhiNNaMgaNo mujjhiyA / / kuMbha - kuMbhaM viyAraMti saMtAsaNe / / kuMDalalagga mANikkabhA bhAsiraM / / mANiyANeyaNArI- thaNorutthalaM / / vIralacchI vilAseNa saMbhAviyA / / tuTTisIsA vi jujjhaMti sUrA bhaDA / / jujjhati ravikittihi~ bhaDahi~ bhaggu asesu jauNaho sAhaNu / geNhaMtu yANa melaMtu mau NANAviha saMgahiya pasAhaNu / / 70 / / 4/11 raNa-pracaNDa rAjA ravikIrti yavanarAja kI samasta raNa - naSTa kara detA hai aura use raNabhUmi se khader3a detA hai-- sAdhana-sAmagrI dvipadI-- udbhaTa tathA bhrakuTi-bhaMga vAle, zatru-bhaToM ke liye bhISaNa raudra rUpa vAle, zreSTha vIroM kI abhimAnazrI se raMjita aura zatru rUpI gajoM ke liye siMha ke samAna rAjA ravikIrti ko svayaM hI Age bar3hatA huA dekhakarausa bhISaNa raNa meM nepAla, jAlandhara, kIra, hammIra (hamIrapura) dezoM ke rAjAgaNa madonmata gajoM ke samAna ciMghAr3ate hue turanta hI daur3a pdd'e| sindhu, soNa evaM bhayAnaka mukhavAle pAMcAla nareza to aise daur3e, mAnoM garjanA karate hue siMha hI daur3a par3e hoM / mAlava, Asa, Takka tathA sUrya kI kiraNoM kI prabhA ko bhI malina kara dene vAle durdAnta khasa rAjA gaNa apane svAmI ke vipula dAnoM kA mana meM smaraNa karate hue apanI-apanI priyatamAoM evaM putroM ke prati moha ko chor3akara, AyudhoM ko (nirastra ) pratipakSiyoM ko pradAna kara nirbhIkatA pUrvaka unase jUjha rahe the aura kuntAgroM se bhinna aMga hokara bhI tatkAla mUrcchita nahIM ho rahe the pratyuta lagAtara yuddharata bane rhe| kaI subhaTa santrAsakAraka dhanuSa para bANAvaliyA~ sAdhakara gaja- kambhoM ko vidIrNa kara rahe the| koI-koI zUravIra mANikyoM kI prabhA se suzobhita kuNDaloM se yukta subhaToM ke siroM ko cakra se kATa DAlate the / koI-koI mAnI subhaTa apanI zakti se aneka mAninI nArIjanoM ke ghanastanoM tathA urusthaloM kA bhoga karane vAloM ke vakSasthaloM ko bheda rahe the aura jaya-lakSmI kI vilAsa-krIr3A se sambhAvita (sammAnita) koI-koI vIra pratipakSiyoM ko lalakAra kara una para zaila-zastra se prahAra kara rahe the / ghor3oM ke dhar3a unmArgagAmI hokara gira rahe the aura aneka zUravIra subhaToM ke siroM ke TUTa jAne para bhI ve yuddha meM jUjha rahe the| ghattA - yuddha meM jUjhate hue rAjA ravikIrti evaM unake subhaToM ne yavanarAja ke samasta raNa-sAdhana naSTa kara DAleM, isa kAraNa ekatra kiye hue nAnA prakAra ke prasAdhanoM ko vahIM chor3akara apane darpa ko bhulAkara apane prANoM kI rakSA hetu vaha yavanarAja apane subhaToM ke sAtha vahA~ se bhAga khar3A huA / (70) pAsaNAhacariu :: 79
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 20 4/12 The strength of Yavanraja described. duvai -- chuDu paharaNa pahAra paripIDiu parabalu jaMtu diTThao / tA kalayalu surehi~ kiu Nahayale ravikitti vi pahiduo / / cha / / etyaMtareNa uNe samatte bahu maccharalla pakkara karivi satti dhAviya turaMta pahura saraMta maru-maru bhaNaMta orAli liMta kaNNADa lADa tAviyaDa daviDa bharuhacchu kacchu DiMDIra viMjha kosa maraTTha yahi asesa NijjiNiya kema kovi chiNNu ke kovi dharevi pAe kovi hiyae viddhu NimisaMtareNa / / viyasaMtavatte / / 80 :: pAsaNAhacariu saMgarirasalla / / payaDiyasasatti / / rui vipphuraMta / / jayasiri varaMta / / viMbhara jaNaMta / / rekkAru diMta / / koMkaNa varADa / / bhUmAya payaDa / / aiviyaDa vaccha || ahiyahi~ dusajjha / / soraTTha dhiTTha / / parabala Naresa / / kari harihi~ jema || tarurAi jema || khittau vihAe || vAhi~ viruddha / / 4/12 yavanarAja kI parAkrama-zakti- . dvipadI - zastroM ke pUrNa prahAra se paripIDita para-bala ( yavanarAja) ko yuddhabhUmi se palAyana karate hue jaba dekhA, taba devoM ne tatkAla hI nabhastala meM kalakala - ninAda kiyA (jayadhvani kI) aura use sunakara rAjA ravikIrti harSonmata ho utthaa| isI bIca, nimiSa mAtra meM hI jauNarAja ( yavanarAja) kA vikasita vadana vAlA, chalI-kapaTI, yuddharasika, apanI zakti kA paricaya detA huA prakRSTa zakti sampanna hAthI para ArUDha hokara apanI yuddharuci kA pradarzana karatA huA eka bhakta apane svAmI nareza ke RNa kA smaraNa karatA huA, jayazrI kA varaNa karatA huA, mAro, mAro, cillAtA huA logoM ko vismaya meM DAlatA huA cakkara lagAtA huA aura 're' kAra detA huA turanta jhpttaa| yavanarAja ke usa parAkramI bhakta ne karnATaka, lATa, koMkaNa, varATa, tAptitaTa (tAviyaDa) draviDa, bhU-bhAga meM prakaTa bhRgukaccha (bhaDauMca), kaccha, ativikaTa samajhA jAne vAlA vatsa, zatruoM ke liye atyanta duHsAdhya samajhe jAne vAle DiMDIra evaM vindhya, kosala, mahArASTra, evaM dhRSTa saurASTra ke rAjAoM ko sAtha meM lekara zatrupatha (ravikIrti pakSa) ko kisa prakAra jIta liyA? ThIka usI prakAra jIta liyA, jisa prakAra ki hAthI siMha ke dvArA jIta liyA jAtA hai| koI-koI kisa prakAra chinna-bhinna kara diye gaye ? ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra ki vRkSa-paMktiyA~ kATa DAlI jAtI haiN|
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAsuvi kavAlu cUriya rahAi~ tAsiya turaMga dAriya kariMda phADiya dhayAi~ kheDiya bhaDAi~ toDiu rvaalu|| diDha pgghaaii|| maru cNclNg|| dUsiya nnriNd|| cAmara cyaaiN|| vynnubhddaaiN|| 25 ghattA- hayagaya-raha-bhaDayaNa sayadalahi~ sahai raNAvaNi jhatti smaayho| NANA rasoi NaM vitthariya raNasiriyae Nimittu jmraayho|| 71 / / - 4/13 The vigourus fighting-power of King Ravikirti. vai- pekkhevi khINa satti pariNijjiya riu vAvalla slliyaa| seMdhava-soNa-kIra-hammIra vi saMgaru melliya clliyaa|| ch|| Niva sakkavamma NaraNAha puttu ravikitti samuTThiu kalayalaMtu bhaggau NiyapariyaNu dhIravaMtu jayasiri-paDAya saMgahaNa-dhuttu / / rahavare caDevi paDibhaDa khlNtu|| aviyala vANAvali khivNtu|| ___ kisI-kisI ne zatru-bhaTa ke paira pakar3akara use AkAza meM uchAla diyaa| kisI zatru-subhaTa ke hRdaya ko vANoM se chalanI kara diyA, kisI zatru ke sundara kapAla ko phor3a DAlA, prasAdhanoM dvArA sudRr3ha banAye gaye rathoM ko bhI cUracUra kara ddaalaa| havA ko bhI mAta dene vAle caMcala ghor3oM ko saMtrasta kara diyA, zatru rAjAoM ke utsAha ko dUSita kara diyA, dhvajAoM ko phAr3a DAlA, cAmara-samUhoM ko kSAra-kSAra kara DAlA tathA uddhata zatrubhaToM ke mukhoM ko khaNDita (makhoM ko noMca-noMca kara virupita) kara ddaalaa| ghattA- zatruoM ke ghor3e, hAthI, ratha evaM subhaToM ke saikar3oM-saikar3oM Tukar3oM se tatkAla hI vaha raNabhUmi aise suzobhita ho rahI thI, mAnAM samAgata yamarAja (rUpI pAhune) ke nimitta raNa-lakSmI ne usa samarabhUmi meM nAnA-prakAra kI rasoI ko hI vistArita kara diyA ho| (71) 4/13 rAjA ravikIrti kA zaurya-vIrya-parAkrama dvipadI- zatru dvArA jIta liye jAne para apanI nirAza evaM kSINa-zakti-senA ko dekhakara saiMdhava, zoNa, kIra aura hammIra deza ke rAjA bar3e hI vyAkula hue aura ghAyala ho jAne ke kAraNa yuddha ko chor3akara cala diye| taba jayazrI kI patAkA kA saMgrahaNa karane meM catura zakravarmA kA vaha putra rAjA ravikIrti kalakala ninAda karatA huA uThA aura jaba apane ratha para savAra huA to pratibhaToM meM khalabalI maca gii| usane bhAgate hue apane parijanoM ko dhairya bNdhaayaa| avirala gati se vaha aisI vANAvalI chor3atA thA, jo prajvalita agni meM ghI DAlane jaisI Aga ugalatI thii| pAsaNAhacariu :: 81
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghayasittau jalaNu va pajjalaMtu gajjatau NaM khayakAlamehu ai duNNirikkhu NaM palaya-bhANu AsIvisahara iva kUradiTTi hariNAriva vairIyaNu karAlu kuviyau kayaMtu va gahiyapANu mahamayaraharuva majjAya mukku paharaNu va suriMdaho drmlNtu|| amaragiri NAi~ NikkaMpa dehu / / sasaharuva samaggakala nnihaannu|| khayakaraNu NAI uggamiu vihi|| kaMjaru va kaThiNakaru raNarasAlu / / savvatthu vi pavaNu va dhaavmaannu|| samaraMgeNa parabala sammuha dukku|| 10 ghattA- sohai suhayaNa Nimmala suva aNivAriu saMgAmi clNtu| daMDAhau riu aggae karevi govAla vi gohaNu caalNtu|| 72 || 4/14 The bravery of King Ravikirti. duvai- Nava-pAusa-ghaNovva ucchariyau chAyaMtau nnhNgnnN| NisiyANaNa visAla vara vANahi~ kIlira vara srNgnnN|| ch|| apane praharaNoM se mAnoM jisane indra ke vajrAstra ko phIkA kara diyA thA usakI garjanA aisI pratIta ho rahI thI mAnoM kSayakAlIna megha hI garaja rahA ho| (nikaTa raNa bhUmi meM bhI-) usakI deha aisI niSkampa thI, mAnoM vaha acala sumeru parvata hI ho| vaha ravikIrti aisA durnirIkSya thA mAnoM pralayakAlIna sUrya hI ho| vaha samagra kalAoM kA nidhAna thA, mAnoM pUrNamAsI kA candra hI ho| vaha bhayaMkara sarpa ke samAna krUra-dRSTi vAlA thaa| vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM pralayakAlIna vRSTi kA hI udaya huA ho| zatrujanoM ke liye vaha siMha ke samAna bhayaMkara thaa| jisa prakAra kuMjara kaThora la~Da vAlA tathA raNapriya hotA hai, usI prakAra vaha rAjA ravikIrti bhI kaThora bhujAoM vAlA tathA raNa rasika thaa| ___ jisa prakAra kruddha kRtAnta (yamarAja) prANiyoM ke prANoM ko nigala jAtA hai, usIprakAra zatruoM ke prANoM ko lene vAlA tathA sarvatra pavana vega se daur3ane vAlA vaha ravikIrti maryAdA vihIna mahAsamudra ke samAna zatrusenA meM jA dukA (ghusa gyaa)| ghattA- jisa prakAra gopAlaka apane hAtha meM DaNDA lekara apane godhana ko Age bar3hAtA (hA~katA) hai, usI prakAra vaha rAjA ravikIrti bhI apane hAthoM meM yuddha kA DaNDA (bhAlA, gadA Adi) lekara zatru ko Age kara abAdha gati se saMgrAma-bhUmi se hA~katA huA usI prakAra suzobhita ho rahA thA, jaise suhRdajanoM kA nirmala ysh| (72) 4/14 rAjA ravikIrti kA zaurya-vIrya-parAkrama varNanadvipadI- jisa prakAra varSAkAlIna megha nabhAMgaNa ko AcchAdita kara lete haiM, usI prakAra (rAjA ravikIrti ke-) tIkSNa mukha vAle uttama bANoM dvArA apsarAoM ke krIr3Asthala bane hue surAMgaNa (AkAza) ko kIlita kara diyA gyaa| 82 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cUrai lUrai raha-dhayavaDAi~ dAvai NaccAvai riudhaDAi~ kokkai rokkai kaDDhevi kivANu hakkai thakkai riu-purau jhatti vaMcai saMcai saracAmarAi~ AsaMdhai laMghai gayavarAi~ uddAlai lAlai paharaNAi~ vaggai bhaggai saMgaru rauddu pellai mellai Na kivANalaTThi avaherai perai bhIru sUra phADai pADai gymuhvddaaiN|| dhAvai pAvai umddbhddaaiN|| paccArai mArai muevi vaannu|| NihaNai~ vihuNai~ tolai~ sstti|| posai tosai khyraamraaii|| dArai~ saMhArai~ hyvraaii|| dhIraha~ vIraha~ dpphrnnaaiN|| Dohai khohai Naravara smuddu|| gajjai tajjai darisai nnrhi|| pAsai saMtAsai vaannkuur|| ghattA-- jujjhaMte suhaDa bhayaMkareNa ekalleM ravikitti priNdeN| AyAsiu parabalu bhuabaleNa asuraNiyaru NAvai amriNdeN|| 73|| 4/15 Fierce fighting of King Ravikirti with five brave and indomitable warriors of Yavanraja. duvai- ghosevi sAhukkAru givvANahi~ kusumaMjali pmelliyaa| ravikittihi~ bhaDehi~ jayatUra pavihaya ryrsolliyaa|| ch|| vaha rAjA ravikIrti rathoM ko cUra-cUra kara dhUlisAta karane lagA, dhvajA-patAkAoM ko cIrane lagA aura hAthiyoM ke palAnoM tathA unake mukha-vastroM ko phAr3akara pheMkane lgaa| zatruoM ke dhar3oM ko dabAne aura nacAne lagA aura zatru pakSa ke udbhaTa bhaToM ko jahA~ bhI pAtA thA, unheM hA~kakara daur3A detA thA unheM kRpANa nikAlakara lalakAratA aura roka letA thA, zatruoM ko pucakAra kara apane pAsa bulAtA, apanI zakti ko taulatA aura bANa se use mAra DAlatA hA~kA haA aura thakA huA zatrubhaTa tatkAla usake sammukha AtA aura use pakaDakara vaha hilA-hilAkara jAna se mAra DAlatA thaa| zatruoM se bANa tathA cAmaroM ko chInakara unakA saMcaya karatA thA aura khacaroM ko poSatA tathA amaroM ko santuSTa karatA thaa| gajavaroM ko lakSya kara unheM lA~ghatA thA, uttama ghor3oM ko vidIrNa kara unakA saMhAra karatA thA, dhIra-vIroM ke darpa kA haraNa karane vAle praharaNAstroM ko camakA-camakAkara uchAlatA huA calatA thaa| vaha dIle bola bolatA thA tathA raudrarUpa dhAraNa kara yuddha kara rahA thaa| vaha zatrubhaToM rUpI samudra ko kSubdha kara usakA manthana karatA thA, apanI kRpANa ko vaha zatrubhaToM (ke vakSasthaloM) meM pela DAlatA thA, vaha use chor3atA na thaa| vaha garjana-tarjana karatA huA zatru naroM kI haDDiyA~ dikhalAtA rahatA thaa| vaha bhIrujanoM kI avahelanA karatA thA tathA krUratA pUrvaka bANoM dvArA unheM santrasta karatA thaa| isake viparIta vaha zUra-vIroM ko preraka dRSTi se dekhatA thaa| ghattA- subhaToM ke liye bhayaMkara usa rAjA ravikIrti ne akele hI raNa meM jUjhate hue apane bhujabala se zatruoM ko usI prakAra niyantrita kara liyA, jisa prakAra asura-samUha ko amarendra niyantrita kara detA hai| (73) 4/15 rAjA ravikIrti kI yavanarAja ke pA~ca durdAnta yoddhAoM se bhir3antadvipadI--(rAjA ravikIrti kI aparAjeya vIratA ko dekhakara-) gIrvANoM (devoM) ne sAdhu-sAdhu kA jaya-jayakAra kara puSpa-varSA kii| rAjA ravikIrti ke bhaToM ne bhI harSa-rAga ke rasa se unmatta hokara vijaya ke nagAr3e piitte| pAsaNAhacariu :: 83
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaha pavaNaho sAraya-jalaharAi~ jaha sIhaho matta-mayaMgayAi~ taha sayalai~ bhajjaMtai~ Nievi uTThiya jauNaho Niva paMcavIra kallANamAlu ahimANabhaMgu gujjara-taDakka-rahavara-Thiehi~ veDhiu ravikitti NariMdu kema helae muaMti aNavaraya vANa aha tikkhai~ NAvai tImaNAi~ khayaravi kiraNai~ NaM dUsahAi~ NahagamaNa' NaM muNi-cAraNAi~ uNNaya pakkhai~ NaM sajjaNAi~ duTThai NaM dhammaguNaha cuAi~ jaha garuDaho aasiivishraaiN|| jaha vaNaserihaho turaMgamA / / bhaDa bhIsaNa bhUbhagai~ revi|| duddama saMgAma vimadda dhiir|| taha vijayavAlu jaNajaNiya rNgu|| eyahi~ jayasiri ukkNtthiyehiN|| sAvaNa-ghaNehi~ dharaNiharu jem|| AsIvisahara viggh-smaann|| khalavayaNai~ NaM asuhAvaNAi~ / / kaya taNu pIDai~ NaM dugghaaii|| ai caMcala NaM hyvrgnnaaiN|| darasiya phalAi~ NAvai jinnaaiN|| suaNa sahAvai NaM ujjaAi~ / / 10 15 ghattA- te vANa vihaMDiya bhuya baleNa addhAgaya ravikitti nnriNdeN| Niya vANAvaliyahi~ Nidgurahi NaM visaharu sarosa khyriNdeN|| 74 / / jisa prakAra pavana ke dvArA zaradakAlIna megha ur3A diye jAte haiM, garur3a-dvArA bhayAnaka sarpa bhagA diye jAte haiM, siMha dvArA mattagaja bhagA diye jAte haiM aura vana ke bhaisoM dvArA ghor3e bhagA diye jAte haiM, ThIka usI prakAra, apane subhaToM kA palAyana dekhakara bhISaNa bhrUbhaMgoM ke sAtha usa jaunarAjA (yavanarAja) ke durdama saMgrAma ko sahana karane vAle, subhaTa janoM meM raNa-raMga utpanna karane vAle tathA jayazrI se varaNa karane ke liye utsuka pA~ca dhIra-vIra subhaTa yuddha hetu uTha khar3e hue-- (1) kalyANamalla, (2) abhimAna bhaMga, (3) vijayapAla, (4) gujjara evaM (5) tddkk| ve pA~coM subhaTa apane- apane zreSTha rathoM para ArUr3ha hue| unhoMne rAjA ravikIrti ko usI prakAra ghera liyA, jisa prakAra ki zrAvaNa-mAsa ke ghane bAdala dharaNIdhara-parvata ko ghere lete haiN| ve lIlA hI lIlA meM bhayAnaka viSadhArI sarpa ke zarIra ke samAna atyanta tIkSNa vANoM kI akhaNDa varSA karane lge| ve (bANa) aise pratIta hote the, mAnoM tImana hI hoM, athavA mAnoM duSTajanoM ke asuhAvane bola hI hoN| athavA, mAnoM pralayakAlIna sUrya kI dussaha kiraNeM hI hoM, athavA mAnoM zarIra ko pIr3ita karane vAle duSTa graha hI hoM, athavA mAnoM AkAzagAmI cAraNa muni hI hoN| ve (bANa) itane caMcala the, mAnoM tIvra gati vAle capala hayavaroM kA samUha hI ho| ve unnata pakSoM (pakhoM) vAle, aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM unnata pakSoM vAle (zatru evaM mitra donoM ke samanvayakAraka-) sajjana hI hoN| ve bANa pariNAmoM kA usI prakAra sAkSAt pradarzana kara rahe the, jisa prakAra jinadeva ke darzanoM kA sAkSAt phala milatA hai| dhanuSa kI DorI se chor3e gaye ve bANa aise duSTa the, mAnoM dharmaguNa se cyuta khaladuSTajana hI hoM tathA ve jJAnIjanoM kI RjutA ke samAna sIdhe mArga se (binA vakragati) ur3e jA rahe the| ghattA- (vegagati se Ane vAle-) una niSThura tIkSNa bANoM ko bhI rAjA ravikIrti ne bIca meM hI apanI bANAvalI dvArA kevala apane bhujabala se hI usI prakAra naSTa kara diyA, jisa prakAra kruddha khacarendra (garur3a) viSadhara ko samApta kara DAlatA hai| (74) 84 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 4/16 Nine brave sons of Yavanraja come into the arena owing to the defeat of five previous great warriors. Ravikirti himself beheads all of them. duvai chiMdivi chatta-gatta-dhaya-cAmara-rahavara-tarala hayavarA / / pADiya paMcavIra samaraMgaNe NaM pavaNeNa taruvarA / / ch|| jA pADiya paMca vi pavara vIra uddAma siMha saMkAsa deha mahiNAha jauNa viggaha pasUa kUraMtaraMga riu bhImarUva Aruhivi sasArahi~ rahi turaMta eyahi~ veDhiu ravikitti kema vAi~ mellatehi~ tehi~ vuttu bho paDibhaDa bhaMjaNa bhANukitti samaraMgaNi payaDiya vIra vitti jai mANiNi maNahara asthi satti to dhAviya NAvai khaya samIra / / gajjata NAi~ khayasamaya-meha / / NaM mAraNa maNa jamarAya dUa / / NaM Navagaha sai~ paccakkha hUva / / tikkhaNa paharaNa karayale dharaMta / / vaNe paMcANaNu kari varihi~ jema / / sirisakkavamma NaraNAha puttu / / i ajju Na Nirasahu~ tujjha kitti / / tA jaNaNaho paya pekkhaM Na vitti / / tA lai lahu mellahi kiNNasatti / / 4/16 durdhara pA~ca yavana-bhaToM ke patana ke bAda yavanarAja ke durdAnta 9 putra yuddha meM utarate haiM / vikIrti akele hI unake siroM ko vikhaNDita kara DAlatA hai dvipadI - rAjA ravikIrti ne samarAMgaNa meM una pA~coM zatru- subhaToM ko, unake zarIra sahita chatra, dhvaja, cAmara, rathavara aura caMcala hayavaroM kA chedana kara usI prakAra girA diyA, jisa prakAra ki pavana dvArA vizAla vRkSa-paMkti girA dI jAtI hai / jaba zatrupakSa ke una pA~coM vIroM ko dharAzAyI kara diyA gayA, taba unake sAthI subhaTa bhI samarAMgaNa chor3akara itanI tIvra gati se bhAge, mAnoM pralayakAlIna vAyu hI pravAhita hone lagI ho / taba pRthivInAtha yavanarAja ke zarIra se utpanna, uddAma evaM siMha ke samAnadeha vAle, kSayakAlIna pracaNDa-vAyu ke samAna garajate hue, krUra, caMcala, lambI deha evaM raudra rUpa vAle tathA zatru pakSa ke saMhAra karane ke liye yamarAja ke dUta ke samAna manavAle (yavanarAja ke) 9 putra isa prakAra upasthita ho gaye, mAnoM sAkSAt navagraha hI juTa gaye hoM / tIkSNa praharaNAstra hAthoM meM lekara una nau yavana - putroM ne sArathiyoM ke sAtha rathapara savAra hokara rAjA ravikIrti ko raNabhUmi meM kisa prakAra ghera liyA? ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra ki vana meM siMha karivaroM dvArA ghera liyA jAtA hai| kI varSA karate hue una yavana putroM ne naranAtha zakravarmA ke putra rAjA ravikIrti se kahA--- pratibhaToM ke bhaMjaka he ravikIrti, yadi isa samarAMgaNa meM Aja hama tumhArI kIrti kA nirasana kara apanI vIra-vRtti ko prakaTa na kara deM, to hama apane pitA ke caraNoM ke darzana evaM sevA kI vRtti se vaMcita ho jAyeM / mAniniyoM ke mana ko haraNa karanevAle he zakti sampanna, yadi tere pAsa zakti-zastra ho, to use lekara tatkAla hI hama para kyoM nahIM chor3atA? unakI cunautI bharI lalakAra sunakara ravikIrti kSubdha ho utthaa| usake roMgaTe khar3e ho pAsaNAhacariu :: 85
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 taM suNivi vayaNu uddhasiya romu pillUriya Niya vairiyaNa- pomu 5 ghattA - ravikitti NariMdeM kari karevi guNa-maMDiu gaMDIu payaMDehi~ / saMdhivi duddhara saradhoraNie Navaha~ vi siri pADiya dohaMDehi~ / / 75 / / 4/17 Srinivasa, the General of Yavanraja encircles with the volley of arrows to King Ravikirti. duvai - Nava Nava Niya taNUa pariNivaDaNe viulu vi balu pahillao / Niru sirAraNAlu vihuNaMtara jauNu vi hiyae sallio / / cha / / etyaMtare vAhivi rahu sarAhu Nisiyagga kivANu-layA saNAhu so paDiu khurappa hiu kema jA diTThau paDiyau malayaNAhu tA paNavevi jauNa NarAhivAsu te bhiDiya paropparu tAmaseNa aruNacchicchohavicchuriya vomu / / ai visamau NaM khaya-samaya- somu / / gaye, usakI A~khoM meM khUna utara AyA, jinakI lAlAmI AkAza meM bhI phaila gayI / vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM apane bairI rUpI kamaloM ko naSTa karane ke liye ativiSama pralayakAlIna soma (candra) hI ho / viyANa dhAu NAi~ rAhu / / NAmeNa pasiddhau malayaNAhu / / siMhAhau mattagaiMda jema / / NaM maruNAhau taruvaru sasAhu / / uTTiu gajjaMtau siriNivAsu / / NAvai dujjohaNa bhImaseNa / / ghattA -- isa prakAra apane hAthI para savAra rAjA ravikIrti ne guNa (DorI) se maNDita pracaNDa gANDIva dhanuSa para durdhara zara-paMkti ko jor3akara una nau yavana putroM ke ziroM ko bhI svayaM akele hI apane bhujadaNDa se do bhAgoM meM vikhaNDita kara ddaalaa| (75) 4/17 zatru-rAjA kA pradhAna sainyAdhikArI zrInivAsa rAjA ravikIrti ko apane bANa - samUha se ghera letA hai dvipadI --apane nau-nau putroM ke burI taraha patana ho cukane arthAt agra paMkti vAle bala ke atyanta kamajora ho jAne para bhI vaha yavanarAja, zatru senA ke sira-kamaloM ko vidhunita karatA (kATatA huA bhI apane hRdaya meM saMzakita ho utthaa| 86 :: pAsaNAhacariu isI bIca kupita hokara malayanAtha nAma se prasiddha nareza atyanta tIkSNa khaDga-latA evaM kavaca dhAraNa kara bANoM se susajjita ratha para savAra hokara rAhu ke samAna daudd'aa| ravikIrti ne use bhI tIkSNa kSurapra (khurape) se mArakara usI prakAra paTaka diyA, jisa prakAra kI siMha se Ahata hokara matta gajendra paTakA jAtA hai| pracaNDa A~dhI se gire hue zAkhAoM sahita vizAla taruvara ke samAna jaba usa rAjA malayanAtha ko bhI bhUmi para girA huA dekhA, taba yavanarAja ko praNAmakara zrInivAsa nAma kA eka rAjA garjanA karatA huA utthaa| tAmasika vRtti vAle (athavA andhakAra evaM sUrya ke samAna ve) donoM (rAjA zrInivAsa evaM ravikIrti) isa prakAra bhir3a gaye, mAnoM duryodhana evaM bhImasena hI bhir3a rahe hoM, athavA mAnoM kaMsa-daitya evaM vAsudeva kRSNa hI hoM, athavA mAnoM,
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NAvai kaMsAsura vAsueva NAvai dUsaha dANava suriMda NAvai rahuvai rAvaNa sadappa NAvai kirIDi ravisuaMsagAva NAvai aNivAriya deha jIva NAvai tihuvaNavai kaamev|| NAvai mayamatta mhaakriNd|| NAvai chaNarohiNivai viddpp|| NAvai sasarIra supunnnn-paav|| NAvai dulaMgha mayarahara diiv|| ghattA- virasaMtau diDha guNu dhaNu laevi siriNivAsa NAmeNa nnriNdeN| chAiu ravikittiM sarehiM lahu NaM diNayara-maMDalu ghnnviNdeN|| 76 || 15 4/18 Enemy-General Sriniwasa wounds seriously King Ravikirti. duvai- NisiyANaNu khurappu melleppuNu guNa-gaMDIu chinnnno| moggara guru-pahAra-paricUriu rahu vacchayalu bhinnnno|| ch|| hA-hA rau ghuTThau surayaNeNa saMgAma-raMga-raMjiya mnnenn|| hallohali hUau sayalu seNNu avarahi rahi ravikitti vi nnisnnnnu|| Naharahi~ NirasaMtau kesapAsu daradarisaMtau savayaNa sahAsa / / japaMtaMu paDibhaDu siriNivAsu saccau tuhu~ mahiyalu siriNivAsu / / daradAsa tribhuvanapati jinendra evaM kAmadeva hI hoM, athavA mAnoM, dussaha-dAnava evaM surendra hI hoM, athavA mAnoM mahAzakti zAlI do karIndra hI hoM, athavA mAnoM, raghupati evaM dIlA rAvaNa hI ho, athavA mAnoM pUrNacandra evaM rAhu hI hoM, athavA mAnoM kirITa evaM sUrya-kiraNoM kA samUha hI ho, athavA mAnoM pApa evaM puNya hI sazarIrI hokara vahA~ ikaTThe ho gaye hoM, athavA mAnoM anivArita zarIra aura jIva hI hoM, athavA mAnoM durlaMghya samudra evaM dvIpa hI vahA~ upasthita ho gaye hoN| ghattA- TaMkAra karate hue sudRr3ha jyA vAle dhanuSa ko lekara zrInivAsa nAmaka usa zatru-rAjA ne rAjA ravikIrti ko bANoM dvArA tatkAla hI usI prakAra AcchAdita kara liyA, jisa prakAra ki megha-samUhoM dvArA sUryamaNDala AcchAdita kara liyA jAtA hai| (76) 4/18 zatru-rAjA kA pradhAna sainyAdhikArI - zrInivAsa rAjA ravikIrti ko burI taraha ghAyala kara detA haidvipadI--(usa rAjA zrInivAsa ne apanA) - tIkSNamukhI kSurapra-zastra chor3akara rAjA ravikIrti ke gANDIva-dhanuSa kI DorI ko kATa DAlA, aura mudgara ke bhISaNa prahAra se ratha ko to cUra-cUra kara hI DAlA, usake (ravikIrti ke) vakSasthala ko bhI Ahata kara diyaa| saMgrAma ke raMga meM raMge hue mana vAle suragaNoM ke dvArA hA-hAkAra macA diyA gyaa| samasta senA meM kolAhala maca gyaa| ravikIrti ne bhI apanA ratha badalakara dUsare para savAra ho gyaa| nakha rUpI kaMghI se apane bAloM ko samhAlatA huA apane mukha para kucha-kucha muskurAhaTa kI jhA~kI detA huA apane pratibhaTa zrInivAsa ko yaha kahatA huA ki pAsaNAhacariu :: 87
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pai~ muevi aNNu ko mai~ samANu pAraMbhai saMgaru nnru-smaannu|| pai~ muevi aNNu ko mahihi~ jAu jo chiNNai maha dhau-chattu caau|| pai~ muevi Na saMdaNu kovi majjhu saMcUrai riu paharaNu avjjhu|| tuhu vIralacchi maMDiya sarIru saMgAma dharaNi dhIraviya bhiiru|| iya bhaNevi visajjiu vANajAlu dhaga-dhaga-dhagaMtu Nahayale visAlu / / teNAhau paDiyau dharaNivIDhe gaya pakkhu garuDa NaM kuruhagIDhe / / mucchA vihalaMghalu dhuliya dehu NAvai NAyariNihau mhehu|| khaNu ekku puNuvi uThThiu turaMtu vANAsaNa vANai saMbharaMtu / / ghattA- ravikittihi sAhaNe ucchariu NAvai kAleviNi gjjNtu|| pai~ pADiu hau~ pAvevi chalu Nau baleNa puNu-puNu jaMpatau / / 77 || 4/19 - King Ravikirti puts him to death. duvai -- mellevi siriNivAsa NaraNAheM bennaaraaydaarunnaa| parapANAvahAraNaM visahara riu vnnsonniyaarunnaa|| ch|| te khaMDiya beNNivi bANa jAma ravikittiNariMdeMcAri taam|| "he zrInivAsa, pRthivItala para tU hI saccA vIra hai| tujhe chor3akara aura kauna mere samAna svAbhimAnI vyakti hai, jo mere sAtha yuddha prAraMbha kara sakatA hai? tujhe chor3akara isa pRthivI para anya kauna subhaTa aisA utpanna huA hai, jo merI dhvajA evaM chatra ko kATa sake aura tujhe chor3akara isa pRthivI para anya koI utpanna nahIM huA hai, jo praharaNoM se abadhya mere ratha ko cUra-cUra kara ske| terA zarIra vIra-lakSmI se maNDita hai, aura raNa-bhUmi meM bhIru-subhaToM ko dhairya ba~dhAne vAlA hai| yaha kahakara rAjA ravikIrti ne vizAla nabhastala meM dhaga-dhaga karate hue apane bANa-jAla ko chodd'aa| unase Ahata hokara vaha zrInivAsa usI prakAra samara-bhUmi meM gira par3A mAnoM garur3arAja hI kaTe paMkha ke samAna vRkSasamUha ke madhya gira gayA ho| mUrchA se vihvala aura ghulita deha vAlA vaha zrInivAsa aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM siMha dvArA Ahata karIndra hI ho| kSaNeka ke bAda tatkAla hI vaha (zrInivAsa) uThA aura punaH dhanuSa bANa samhAlane lgaa| ghattA- usane uchalakara ravikIrti para garajate hue isa prakAra zara-sandhAna kiyA, mAnoM megha-mAlA hI garaja rahI ho aura bAra-bAra isa prakAra cillAne lagA-"tUne mujhe apanI zakti se nahIM, balki chala-bala se mArA hai|" (77) 4/19 rAjA ravikIrti zrInivAsa kA vadha kara DAlatA haidvipadI-- zatru rAjA zrInivAsa ne zatru ke prANoM kA apaharaNa karane vAle viSa se bhare hue, atyanta dAruNa tathA ghAvoM se risate hue lAla-rakta ke samAna do bANa apane zatru-rAjA ravikIrti para dAgerAjA ravikIrti ne jaba una donoM bANoM ko khaNDita kara DAlA, taba usane punaH cAra bANa daage| unheM bhI 88.: pAsaNAhacariba
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 paTThaviya tevi khaMDiya turaMta puNu vasu vimukka lahu tevi chiNNa puNu solaha te kappariya kema puNu kou karevi vattIsa mukka gaya vihala tevi NaM puNNahINa iya bANajAlu khaMDiu samaggu ravikitti kitti pUriya disAsu tehi~ vi pacchAiu siriNivAsu cUrevi rahu chiMdevi cAru chattu tikkhagga khuruppeM chiNNu sIsu gaya sIsuvi dhaDu dhAvaMtu bhAi NaM vivareM visari vipphuraMta / / caudisahi~ sa bANahi vali vi diNNa | | tihuaNa NAheNa kasAya jema / / NaM jama pariperiya dUa Dhukku / / addhAya mAraNa maNaNihINa / / puNu sasilImuhu mellaNahi~ laggu / / viraiya vairIyaNa bANapAsu / / NAvai kammahiM jIvaho vilAsu / / phADevi dhayavaDu viraevia khattu / / kamalu va haMseM bhUbhaMgabhIsu / / bahu adhAra Du-pavaru NAi~ / / pattA- puNu sovi sahai raNa mahi paDiu sara saMtharu vittharevi Niruttau / siri dANeM toDivi sAmi - riNu NicciMta hoeviNu suttau / / 78 / / ravikIrti ne tatkAla hI usI prakAra khaNDita kara diyA, mAnoM bA~bI se sarpa ne phuphakAra mArakara hI unheM dharAzAyI kara diyA ho / punaH usa vIra zrInivAsa ne ATha bANa chodd'e| ravikIrti ne unheM bhI chinna-bhinna kara diyaa| aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM cAroM dizAoM meM una bANoM kI bali hI car3hA dI gaI ho| zrInivAsa ne punaH solaha bANa chor3e / ravikIrti ne unheM bhI naSTa kara ddaalaa| kisa prakAra ? ThIka, usIprakAra jisa prakAra ki tribhuvananAtha jina dvArA kaSAyoM ko naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai / taba kruddha hokara usa zrInivAsa ne battIsa bANa chor3e, jo aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM yamarAja dvArA prerita usake dUta hI usakI ora DhUMka rahe hoN| kintu ve bhI mAra karane meM usI prakAra viphala ho gaye, jaise manahIna (saMkalparahita) puNyahIna vyakti apane kArya meM bIca meM hI viphala ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra rAjA ravikIrti ne (svayaM hI) apane bANa isa prakAra chor3anA prArambha kiyA, mAnoM usakI kIrti se dazoM dizAe~ hI bhara gaI hoN| usake bANoM ne bairIjanoM ko apane bANa-pAza meM jakar3a diyaa| zrInivAsa ina bANoM dvArA usI prakAra AcchAdita kara liyA gayA, jisa prakAra karmoM ke dvArA jIva kA vilAsa (jJAna-svarUpa) Dha~ka diyA jAtA he| usane zrInivAsa ke ratha ko cUra-cUra kara usake sundara chatra ko kSAra-kSAra kara DAlA, dhvajA ko phAr3a kara use kSata-vikSata kara diyA aura phira usane tIkhI noka vAle khurape se bhrUbhaMga se bhayAnaka dikhAI dene vAle isa zrInivAsa ke sira ko usI prakAra cheda DAlA, jisa prakAra haMsa kamala ko| siravihIna vaha dhar3a raNabhUmi meM aise daur3a rahA thA, mAnoM koI kuzala bahurupiyA naTa hI daur3a lagA rahA ho / ghattA - raNabhUmi meM par3e hue zrInivAsa kA dhar3a suzobhita hone lgaa| vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM zara-zaiyA para hI par3A ho| isa prakAra usane apanA sira dAna meM dekara apane svAmI yavanarAja kA RNa cukA aura nizcinta hokara sadA-sadA ke liye so gayA / (78) diyA pAsaNAhacariu :: 89
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4/20 Fierce fighting between Padmanatha, the vigourus enemy-General and King Ravikirti. duvai- etthaMtare sadappu sai~ uhiu jui Nijjiya pyNgo| mahivai pomaNAhu pomANaNu pomAliMgiyaM go|| ch|| paDhamu teNa raNaraMge cUrio uppaevi karaNehi~ suMdaro jAma aNNa saMdaNi pariTThio bhajjamANe etthaMtare rahe dhaNu laevi siya bhANu-kittiNA pomaNAhu vacchatthale hao pAviUNa ciyaNaM puNuDio tAma tAsu cUriu mahAraho taM muevi vijjae vilaggao caDai jAma tijjai turaMtao puNu vi bhagga saMdaNu cautthao sattamo vi aTThamu parAio bhANukitti rahu bANa puurio|| bhANukitti taha jaha purNdro|| tAma teNa so lahu vinnitttthio|| vAsaresa saMdaNi vihaarhe|| saMdhiUNa Niva maannukittinnaa|| dharaNivIDhi parivaDiya deho|| mellamANa vANai Na sNtthio|| moggareNa ravikittiNA rho|| so vi teNa sahasatti bhggo|| daliu so vi mnnignn-phurNto|| paMcamo vi chaTTho psttho|| so vi teNa vANeNa ghaaio|| 10 4/20 padmanAtha evaM ravikIrti kA tumula-yuddhadvipadI--isI bIca (zatru-rAjA zrInivAsa ke patana ke turanta bAda hI-) apanI dyuti se sUrya-prabhA ko bhI jIta lene vAlA, kamala ke mukha ke samAna sundara tathA jaya-lakSmI se AliMgita deha vAlA mahIpati padmanAtha bar3e hI darpa ke sAtha yuddha hetu (yavanarAja kI ora se) svayaM hI uTha khar3A huaa| sarvaprathama usa padmanAthane raNabhUmi meM sthita ravikIrti ke ratha ko vANoM se pUra kara use cUra-cUra kara diyaa| isa vipannatA kI sthiti meM bhI rAjA ravikIrti apanI indriyoM evaM mana kI dRSTi se purandara-indra ke samAna sundara (evaM ha~samukha) dikhAI detA rhaa| jaba vaha ravikIrti dUsare ratha para ArUDha huA, to use bhI usa padamanAtha ne tatkAla hI vinaSTa kara ddaalaa| sUrya-ratha ke samAna teja kAnti-sampanna usa ratha ke bhagna ho jAne para sUrya ke samAna kIrti (AbhA) vAle rAjA ravikIrti ne dhanuSa lekara usa para bANa car3hAkara use padmanAtha ke vakSasthala para de mArA, jisase vaha dharatI para (mUrcchita hokara) lur3haka gyaa| (thor3I hI dera meM) cetanA Ane para vaha punaH uTha khar3A huA aura ratha para savAra hokara vaha apane bANa chor3a bhI na pAyA thA ki ravikIrti ne apane mudagara kI mAra se usake vegagAmI mahAratha ko cUra-cUra kara ddaalaa| padamanAtha jaba punaH naye ratha para car3hA, taba use bhI ravikIrti ne dekhate hI dekhate bhagna kara ddaalaa| jaba padmanAtha turanta hI maNiyoM se spharAyamAna tIsare ratha para savAra haA, to use bhI ravikIrti ne naSTa kara diyaa| usa padamanAtha ke cauthe ratha ko bhI usane bhagna kara diyA, pA~caveM evaM chaThe prazasta rathoM ko bhI bhagna kara ddaalaa| punaH sAtaveM evaM AThaveM ratha para vaha caDhA, kintu ravikIrti ne unheM bhI apane bANoM se naSTa kara use parAjita kara diyaa| punaH lAra 90 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 5 10 lahai thatti so jA Na rahavare tA hasati gayaNe surAsurA ghattA - etthaMtare maNNevi NiyamaNeNa ehu vANAsaNa vANahi~ dujjau / ghAiu kaDDhevi karavAlu lahu uggau NAi~ saNiccharu vijjau || 79 || mukkalAla lolaMta hayavare / sirakirIDa kiraNoli bhAsurA / / 4/21 King Ravikirti chivalrously slains Padmanatha, the vigourous enemy-General with all of his terrific warriors. duvai - taM pekkhevi sarosu AvaMtau karayala-kaya-kivANao I ravikitti vi turaMtu abmiDiyau tajjiya cAva-vANao / / cha / / bevi samacchara bevi mahAbala bevi bhayaMkara bevi guNAyara bevi mahAbhaDa vivisuddhA beviruTThA bevi pasiddhA i~ Nicchara / / NaM bhIsama bala / / suhaDa khayaMkara / / saula divAyara / / hayakuMjara dhaDa / / jayasiri luddhA || jamamuha kuTThA / / dhaNa-kaNa- riddhA / / TapakAte hue caMcala ghor3oM vAle ratha para vaha car3ha bhI na pAyA thA ki apane sira kI kirITa - kiraNAvali se bhAsvara dikhane vAle sura evaM asura deva (usakI parAjaya dekhakara) AkAza meM hI ha~sa par3e / pattA- isI bIca meM jaba padmanAtha ne apane mana meM yaha anubhava kara liyA ki bANa-varSA meM durjeya ravikIrti ko jIta pAnA atyanta kaThina hai, taba usane jhapaTakara karavAla ko myAna se nikAlA aura ravikIrti para isa prakAra TUTa par3A, mAnoM usake Upara zanIcara - graha kA hI udaya ho gayA ho| (79) 4/21 rAjA ravikIrti dvArA padmanAtha evaM usake yavana - subhaToM kA vinAza dvipadI - rAjA ravikIrti ne krodhita padmanAtha ko kRpANa hAtha meM lekara jaba AtA huA dekhA, taba ravikIrti bhI apanA dhanuSa-bANa pheMkakara tathA talavAra lekara turanta hI usase A bhir3A / ve donoM (ravikIrti evaM padmanAtha) usI prakAra matsara- guNa vAle the, jaise mAnoM (eka dUsare ke liye) zanIcara - graha hI hoM (zanIcara - graha kRSNa varNa vAlA mAnA gayA hai)| nirbhIka zakti senA sampanna ve donoM hI bhISaNa mahAbalI the| ve donoM hI atyanta bhayaMkara, pratisubhaToM kA saMhAra karane vAle, donoM hI guNAkara, apane-apane kuloM ke liye donoM hI divAkara ke samAna, donoM hI mahAsubhaTa, donoM hI mahAkuMjaroM ke dhar3oM ko vidIrNa kara DAlane vAle, donoM hI vizuddha, jayazrI ke donoM hI lobhI, donoM hI atyanta ruSTa, donoM hI yamarAja ke samAna krodhita mukha vAle, donoM hI prasiddha evaM dhana-dhAnya kaNoM se samRddha, donoM hI sundara, tathA jayalakSmI kA haraNa karane vAle, donoM hI sundara keza dhArI tathA pAsaNAhacariu :: 91
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ be vimaNohara jaya lcchiihr|| be vi sabAlA vairi kraalaa|| be vi ravAlA uNNaya bhaalaa|| amari sabhaggA raNamahiM lggaa|| to etthaMtare suhaDa nnirNtre|| jauNaho vIre saMgara dhiire|| bhaDavimADevi khaggu bhmaaddevi|| vihiya mahAhau ravikittI hu|| rahiru viNiggau jA mucchNgu|| tA kiu kalayalu bahiriya nnhylu|| uhaya balehi mi vigaya balehi mi|| viyaliya veyaNa pAvivi ceynn|| pAsaho mAmaiM muaNesa nnaam|| raNamahi vaMte lahu uttheNte|| khagguggAmevi koheM bhaamevi|| jauNa NariMdaho daliya kriNdho|| suhaDu saNAmo kAmiNi kaamo|| hau vacchatthale NaM kuNbhtthle|| vaNa taMberamu NayaNa mnnormu|| hariNA hIseM bhiuDi vihiiseN|| ghattA- NaTTalu va jaseNAlaMkiyau siriharaNayaNu NariMda vritttthu|| ravikitti pasaMsiu suravarahi~ sUrattaNa-guNa-lacchi-garidvau / / 80 / / zatrujanoM ke liye karAla-kAla ke samAna the| ve donoM hI ramaNIka evaM unnata bhAla vAle the| donoM hI amarSa se bhagna aura raNaraMga meM saMlagna the| isI bIca subhaToM se ThasAThasa bhare hue yuddha-kSetra meM yavanarAja ke sAtha saMgrAma meM atyanta dhIra-vIra vibhrAvaTa nAmaka subhaTa ne khaDga ghumA-ghumAkara, mahAn saMhAra kara ravikIrti ko Ahata kara diyA, usake zarIra se khUna bahane lagA aura vaha mUrchita ho gyaa| isa kAraNa nabhastala meM bahirA kara DAlane vAlA kuharAma maca gyaa| donoM hI senAe~ vizrAnta zaktihIna ho gii| vedanA dUra hone para cetanAvasthA ko prApta kara raNabhUmi meM hI sthita kumAra pArzva ke bhuvaneza nAma kA mAmA tatkAla Age bar3hA, khaDga ko uThAyA aura krodhita hokara use ghumAkara vaha yavanarAja ke karIndroM kA dalana karane lgaa| kAminiyoM ke liye kAmatulya apane hI nAmadhArI eka subhaTa ke kumbhasthala ke samAna vakSasthala meM apanA vaha khaDga utAra diyaa| vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM bhISaNa lAla-lAla bhrakuTi vAle siMha ke nayana-manorama vanyagaja ke kumbhasthala ko hI Ahata kara diyA ho| ghattA- yaza se alaMkRta sAhU naTTala ke samAna tathA zrIdhara jaise pArakhI netra vAle variSTha kavi ne devagaNoM dvArA prazaMsita zUravIratA tathA guNalakSmI se gariSTha rAjA ravikIrti kI prazaMsA kA yahA~ varNana kiyA hai| (80) 92 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Colophon iya siri-pAsacarittaM raiyaM buhasirihareNa guNamariyaM / aNumaNiyaM maNojjaM NaTTala-NAmeNa bhavveNa / / ch|| vaNa-ratta-litta-gattaNi vagga sayadala-samAsie samare / ravikitti-pasaMsaNae cautthI saMdhI prismttaa|| ch|| sNdhi4|| Blessings to Sahu Nattala, the inspirer yenArAdhya vizuddha-dhIra-matinA devAdhidevaM jinam, satpuNyaM samupArjitaM nijaguNaiH santoSitAH bAndhavAH / jaina caityamakAri sundarataraM jainI pratiSThA tathA, saH zrImAn viditaH sadaiva jayatAt pRthivItale naTTalaH / / puSpikA isa prakAra guNoM se bharita, naTTala (sAhU) nAmaka bhavya ke dvArA 'manojJa' kahakara anumodita isa pArzvacarita kI racanA budha zrIdhara (nAmaka) kavi ne kI hai| ___ mRta subhaToM ke saikar3oM zarIrAvayavoM se vyApta samara bhUmi meM vraNoM ke rakta se lipta aMga-pratyaMga vAle rAjA ravikIrti kI prazaMsA karane vAlI cauthI sandhi hii| AzrayadAtA ke liye AzIrvAda vizuddha dhIra-mati ke dvArA, jisane devAdhideva kI ArAdhanA kara, apane guNoM ke dvArA satpuNya kA upArjana kiyA, jisane apane bandhu-bAndhavoM ko santuSTa kiyA, aura jisane sundaratara isa jina-caityAlaya kA nirmANa karAyA tathA jaina-paddhati se pratiSThA karAI, vaha zrImAn sAhU naTTala isa pRthivItala para sadaiva jayavanta banA rhe| pAsaNAhacariu :: 93
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 paMcamI saMdhI 5/1 Enemy Yavanraja in a fit of anger, traps King Ravikirti with his elephants. ghatA - bhajjaMtau NiyasAhaNu Nievi jauNu NarAhiu parabala kuddhau / bhUbhAla caDAvevi kharaNaharu hariva kariMda-maMsa-rasa-luddhau / / ch|| duvai-- mA-mA-mA-palAhu jai jANahu taM ANiUNa puNu lajjai~ payavaDaNa NipIDiya visahare hi~ sakaNANila vihuNiya mahuare hi~ nakkhattamAla-maMDiyaure hi~ pasariya kara parisiyadiNayarehi~ diDhadasaNamusala-haya-mahihare hi~ kaNayamaya-sAri - siri-suMdare hi~ gijjAvali valayAlaMki hi~ karaDayala - galiya-mayajala-kaNehi~ mahu uvayariu niyamaNe / / balu bhiDiyau raNaMgaNe / / cha / / cikkAra parajjiya jalaharehi~ / / uppADiya diDhayara taruvarehi~ / / vidvaMsiya NayarAyarapurehiM / / aNavarayamukka kara sIyarehi~ / / Niyabala kaMpAviya mahiharehi~ / / ghaMTA rava bahiriya kaMdarehi~ / / paDigaya-mAraNa-NIsaMkiehi~ / / agaNiya mahabala paravala kaNehiM / / 5/1 krodhAveza meM Akara yavanarAja rAjA ravikIrti ko apane gaja-vyUha se ghera letA haighattA - apane sAdhana (sainyadala) ko palAyana karatA huA dekhakara vaha yavanarAjA rAjA ravikIrti kI senA para krodha karatA huA, bhauMhoM ko bhAla para car3hAe hue aisA laga rahA thA, mAnoM hAthiyoM ke mA~sa rasa kA lobhI tIkSNa nakhoM vAlA koI siMha hI ho / dvipadI - ( palAyana karate hue apane subhaToM ke prati vaha ( yavanarAja) cillAkara bolA-) he vIro, yadi tuma logoM ke mana meM mere dvArA kiye gaye upakAroM kA kucha bhI smaraNa Ave, to, raNabhUmi se palAyana mata karo, bhAgo mata, mata bhaago| (svAmI kA yaha AvAhana sunakara samasta sainya bala lajjita ho gayA aura raNAMgaNa meM lauTa kara zatruoM se punaH bhir3ane lagA / usa yavanarAja ne aise madonmatta uttuMga evaM capala gajoM se rAjA ravikIrti ko jA gherA, jinake padAghAta ne viSadharoM ko bhI pIr3ita kara DAlA thA, jinakI ciMghAr3a ne meghoM ko bhI parAjita kara diyA thA, jinake kAnoM kI vAyu ne bhramara-paMkti ko bhI vidhunita kara DAlA thA, jinhoMne sudRr3ha taruvaroM ko bhI ukhAr3a DAlA thA, jinake urusthala nakSatra mAlAoM ke hAra se suzobhita the, jinhoMne nagara Akara evaM puroM kA vidhvaMsa kara DAlA thA, jinakI unnata sU~DeM sUrya kA sparza kara rahI thIM, jo apanI-apanI sU~DoM se anavarata jala-zIkara (jala kaNa) chor3ate rahate the, jo apane dA~toM rUpI muzala se parvatoM ko bhI tor3ate-phor3ate rahate the aura apane bala se parvatoM ko ka~pAte rahate the| jo svarNamayI sArI (jhUloM) evaM haudoM kI zobhA se suzobhita the, jinake ghaNTA ravoM ne kandarAoM ko bhI bahirA banA diyA thA, jinakI grIvAe~ valayoM se alaMkRta thIM, aura jo prati-gajoM ko mArane meM niHzaMka the, jinake gaNDasthaloM se madajala-kaNa pravAhita ho rahe the, aura jo zatru sainya ke madonmatta gajoM kI apekSA gaNanA meM agaNita the| jo zatru- subhaToM 94 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NiddAriya riu-vacchatthalehi~ siNduur-mriy-kuNbhtthlehiN|| jaMgama-siharihi va maNoramehi~ mayamatta-tuMga tNbermehN|| ghattA- eyahi veDhiya ravikitti kaha jauNANae viraeviNu mNddlu| paMcAsa paMcadasa sayaNivaha~ jaha dANavaviMdahi~ AhaMDalu / / 81 / / 15 5/2 King Ravikirti becomes furious and destroys many excited elephants and soldiers of Yavanraja. vai-mayamattai~ Nievi mAtaMgaI mellivi khgg-ldiyaa| AvaMtai~ sarosa dhAvaMtai karayale karevi ltttthiyaa|| ch|| ravikittiNariMrdai samaramajjha hau kAsuvi kuMbhihi taNau kuMbhu laiyai~ Nimmala-muttAhalAI toDiu kAsu vi suMDAla suMDu NivaDiu hoeviNu khaMDu-khaMDu kAsuvi dasaNai~ uppADiyAi~ bairiya vimukka karivara dusjjh|| bhIsaNa bhaDa vacchatthala nnisubhu|| NaM Niyajasa dharaNIruha phlaaiN|| roseNa amelliya suhaDa sNddu|| mahimaMDali NaM Nava kylidNddu|| dujjaNa-kulAi~ NaM saaddiyaaiN|| ke sindUra se bhare hae kambhasthaloM ke samAna vakSasthaloM ko vidIrNa karane vAle the, aura jo jaMgama parvata-zikharoM ke samAna manorama the| ghattA- usa yavanarAja ne isa prakAra apane 1550 gajarAjoM ke dvArA rAjA ravikIrti ko kisa prakAra gherA? ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra mAnoM ki dAnava-samUha dvArA indra ko hI ghera liyA gayA ho| (81) 5/2 raudra rUpa dhAraNa kara rAjA ravikIrti yavanarAja ke aneka madonmatta hAthiyoM tathA usake subhaToM ko mAra DAlatA hai dvipadI- yavanarAja ke madonmatta mAtaMgoM se apane ko ghirA huA dekhakara rAjA ravikIrti bhI apanI khar3aga-yaSTi pheMkakara apane hAthoM meM gadA-lAThI lekara usakI ora jhapaTTA mAratA huA daudd'aa| usa rAjA ravikIrti ne samara ke madhya zatru-pakSa dvArA chor3e gaye duHsAdhya karivaroM meM se kisI karivara ke gaNDasthala ko cIra DAlA aura bhISaNa bhaToM ke vakSasthaloM ko vedha ddaalaa| karivaroM ke gaNDasthaloM se gire hue nirmala muktAphaloM ko usane svayaM le liyaa| ve aise pratIta hote the, mAnoM usa (ravikIrti) ke yaza rUpI vRkSa ke phala hI hoN| atyanta roSa se bharakara usane kisI-kisI gaja kI DAla ke samAna sundara saiMDa ko hI tor3a DAlA aura zatru-subhaToM kI una bhujAoM ko bhI na chor3A, jo pRthivI-maNDala para khaNDa-khaNDa hokara girate hI aisI pratIta ho rahI thIM, mAnoM navInanavIna kadalI-daNDa hI uga rahe hoN| __ usa ravikIrti ne kisI-kisI gajarAja ke dA~toM ko hI ukhAr3a DAlA, mAnoM usake durjana-kuloM ko hI naSTa kara diyA ho| ve gaja-danta aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM nAgoM, devoM evaM manuSyoM ke netroM ko Ananda dene vAle jayazrI pAsaNAhacariu :: 95
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khaMbhai NaM jayasiri-maMdirAsu bAlahi~ dhari kar3iDhau kovi kema kAsu vi Nirasiya NakkhattamAla kAsu vi saMcUriu pukkharaggu kAsu vi sayadala-kaya-kaNayasAri kAsu vi pADiya guDamuhavaDAi~ phaNisura-Nara-NayaNANaMdirAsu / / bhuva-jua baleNa dhara sANu jem|| NaM vairi-kitti-ballI visaal|| sIyara muaMtu gayaNayale lggu|| NaM biNivAriya AvaMti maari|| kAsu vi NiddhADiya dhyvddaaiN|| - 15 pattA- ravikitti pariMdaho riugayai~ karayalakaya gayAe ktttttho| gaya-gayasayadala hoevi jiNaho kammapayaDi NaM tau viryNtho|| 82|| 5/3 Yavanraja is let down but stands up soon and gets Ravikirti trapped with his elephants again. dai- parigaliyAuho vi riu dajjau jANevi junnsaaminnaa| puNu vi kariMdaviMda beDhAviu mattamayaMgagAmiNA / / ch|| tA Nievi bhANukitti laddhaseya bhaannukitti|| sakkavammarAya puttu cAru vIralacchi juttu|| rUpI mandira ke stambha hI hoN| kisI-kisI subhaTa ke bAloM ko pakar3akara usane apanI ora khIMca liyA, kisa prakAra? ThIka, usI prakAra jisa prakAra ki ghara ke kutte ko hAtha se pakar3a kara apanI ora khIMca liyA jAtA hai| kisI-kisI hAthI kI nakSatra-mAlA ko usane naSTa kara diyA, mAnoM zatru kI vistRta kIrti rUpI ballI ko hI naSTa kara diyA ho| kisI-kisI mattagaja kI madajala ke kaNoM ko chor3ane vAlI gaganacumbI sUMDa ke agra bhAga ko hI usane cUra-cUra kara ddaalaa| kisI-kisI hAthI kI svarNanirmita sArI jhUloM evaM haudoM ke saikar3oM Tukar3e kara DAle, mAnoM AtI huI mahAmArI ke roga ko hI roka diyA gayA, ho| kisI-kisI hAthI ke guDarUpa (lage hue sundara) mukhapaToM ko phAr3a DAlA, to kisI-kisI ke dhvajApaToM ko hI naSTa kara DAlA gyaa| ghattA- isa prakAra rAjA ravikIrti ne apane hAtha kI gadA se zatru-pakSa ke mattagajoM ko kUTate-kUTate saikar3oM Tukar3oM meM, usI prakAra naSTa kara DAlA, jisa prakAra jinendra ke dvArA karma-prakRtiyoM ko khaNDa-khaNDa kara naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai| (82) 5/3 yavanarAja ne mu~hakI khAkara bhI ravikIrti ko gaja-samUha se punaH dhiravA liyAdvipadI--madonmatta gajendra para ArUr3ha usa yavanarAja ne jaba yaha.jAnA ki zatru rAjA ravikIrti Ayudha rahita ho jAne para bhI durjeya hai| ataH usane use apane karIndra-samUha dvArA cAroM ora se punaH ghiravA diyaa| sUrya kI zveta kiraNoM ke samAna kAnti vAle tathA sundara vIra-lakSmI se yukta rAjA zakravarmA ke putra, rAjA 96 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mattatuMga hatthi-jUhu NaM caro dharohu dhAvio hasaMtu kema kovi pAi dhAriUNa kovi bhUale Nihittu kovi tolio kareNa kovi kuMbha esi bhiNNu kovi pANiNA dharevi seyavAri viMdu sittu kovi bhaggu cikkiraMtu jhattirAliUNa sAri ema savva hatthi jAma dhattha berirAya bUhu / / NaM saviggaho ghnnohu|| saMgare kiyaMtu jem|| khittu vome maariuunn|| kovi jAyaveya dittu|| kovi kuTTau bhrenn|| ko bi loyavAla dinnnnu|| saMgaraMgaNe srevi|| rattavAha majjhe ghittu|| sella lou saMharaMtu / / rattalitta gattu haari|| pelliyA baleNa taam|| ghattA- ravikitti NarAhiu pavara balu jayasiri sImaMtiNi rasabhAviu / roseNa puNuvi puNu gayavarahi~ jauNa NaresareNa veddhaaviu|| 83 / / ravikIrti ne apane ko zatru ke madonmatta uttuMga hasti-samUhoM se ghirA huA dekhakara, parvata-samUha ke samAna, athavA mUrtimAna megha-samUha ke samAna usa gaja yUtha ko naSTa karane ke liye vaha (ravikIrti) ha~satA huA kisa prakAra daur3A? ThIka, usI prakAra, jisa prakAra ki yuddha-bhUmi meM yamarAja daur3a par3atA hai| kisI-kisI subhaTa-zatru ke paira pakar3akara use cIra kara AkAza kI ora pheMka detA thA, to kisI-kisI ko mArakara bhUmi para hI paTaka detA thA, aura kisI ko agni meM jhoMka detA thaa| kisI-kisI ko hAthoM para taulakara usane jhulA diyA, to kisI-kisI ko hathaur3e se kU ddaalaa| kisI-kisI ke kambhasthala ko vidAra diyA, to kisI-kisI ko lokapAloM ko sauMpa diyaa| pasIne meM tara kisI-kisI ko hAthoM para dharakara samarAMgaNa meM pravAhita raktadhArA ke madhya sarakA diyA, to (zatru kA) koI-koI hAthI apane dA~toM se logoM kA saMhAra karatA huA, ciMghAr3atA hu khar3A huaa| rakta se lipta gAtra vAlA koI-koI hAthI apane sAri (jhUloM) tathA haudoM ko hI paTaka kara bhAga khar3A huaa| isa prakAra rAjA ravikIrti ne gherA DAle hue una samasta hAthiyoM ko apane bhujabala ra jaba pela DAlA, taba ghattA- atyanta balavAna, jayazrI rUpI sImantinI ke surasa se bhAvita, usa yavanarAja ne rAjA ravikIrti para krodhita hokara punaH use apane gaja-samUha dvArA ghiravA diyaa| (83) pAsaNAhacariu :: 97
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5/4 On request from Prime counsellers Prince Parswa proceeds again to the-battle-field with his big army (Akshauhini-sena which normally consists of 109350 experienced footsoldiers, 65610 trained horses, 21870 chariots and 21870 trained elephants). 5 10 duvai etyaMtare mahaMta - mai maMtihi~ paNavivi pAya-paMkayaM / viNNavio jiNeMdu hayaseNaho NaMdaNu vigaya-paMkayaM / / cha / / bho vammadevi-NaMdaNa NirAya NIsesa riMda kirIDarayaNa sayamaha-saya-saMthuva guNa-visAla jaya-lacchi - vihUsiya bAhuDAla haya duddhara mAra- riMda dappa jai hoi Na sArahi rahi mahaMtu dahaNovi dahaNuNa dahaNasamatthu vimAi siri dharei riu-gayavarehi~ ravikittirAu jaha-jaha cUrai riu kuMjarAi~ taha-taha ravikittiNariMdu teNa chavvagga-bairi-visahara- virAya / / luppala saMkAsa yaNa / / khayaroraya Nara- sura- sAmi-sAla / | NiyavaMsa - saroruha-vaNaM marAla / / sUrovi sUru kiM karai bappa / / tA kriM gaccha bhaNu ravi NahaMtu / / jai pavaNu Na pajjAlai mahatthu / / to vi ekallau bhANu kiM karei / / veDhi NaM parivesehi~ rAu / / bala kaMpAviya dikkuMjarAi~ / / veDhi avarohimi takkhaNeNa / / 5/4 mahAmantriyoM kA nivedana sunakara rAjakumAra pArva akSauhiNI senA (jisameM ki lagabhaga 109350 prazikSita anubhavI padAti- senA, 65610 prazikSita azva-senA, 21870 prazikSita ratha- senA aura utanI hI prazikSita gaja-senA rahatI hai ) ke sAtha raNa-prayANa karate haiM dvipadI - isI bIca mahAmati mantriyoM ne hayasena ke putra - jina - pArzva ke viMgata mala caraNa-kamaloM meM praNAma kara nivedana kiyA vAmAdevI ke nandana, he vItarAga, antaraMga ke zatru SaDvarga (kAma, krodha, mada, harSa, mAyA evaM lobha) rUpI viSadharoM ke liye garur3a ke samAna he deva, sampUrNa rAjAoM ke mukuToM ke he kirITa ratna, nIlakamala ke samAna netra vAle he deva, saikar3oM zatamakhoM-indroM dvArA saMstuta, guNa- vizAla, vidyAdhara, nAga, nara evaM suroM ke he svAmin, jayalakSmI se vibhUSita vizAla bhujabala, apane vaMza rUpI kamala vana ke he marAla haMsa, Apa durdhara kAma rUpI narendra ke darpa ke nAzaka haiN| koI kitanA hI zUravIra kyoM na ho, phira bhI bApa re bApa, vaha taba taka akelA kara hI kyA sakatA hai, jaba taka ki usake ratha para kuzala evaM anubhavI sArathI hI na ho? suyogya sArathI ke binA Apa hI batalAiye ki kyA sUrya aura usakA ratha AkAza meM cala sakatA hai? jalAne meM samartha agni bhI taba taka jalA DAlane meM sakSama nahIM hotI, jaba taka ki pracaNDa vAyu use prajvalita na kara de| bhale hI ravikIrti ne unnata mAna-ahaMkAra apane sira para dhAraNa kiyA, to bhI Apa hI kahiye ki vaha (ravikIrti) akele kara hI kyA sakatA hai ? vaha rAjA ravikIrti zatru-gajavaroM se isa prakAra ghirA huA hai, mAnoM candramA svayaM apane hI maNDala se ghirA huA ho| vaha ravikIrti dikkuMjaroM ke bala ko bhI ka~pA dene vAle zatru-kuMjaroM kI jaise-jaise caTanI banA DAlatA hai, vaise hI vaise vaha usa yavanarAja ke dUsare kuMjaroM dvArA tatkAla hI ber3ha diyA jAtA hai| 98 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haru-hari-viriMci-puraMdaro vi tuha bhuyavaleNa taiyaha~ Na kovi|| amhehi~ maNNiya Na riu kayaMta saMdhANu Na taha kaNNA vrNtu|| kiM sAmiNa bahuNA bhAsieNa NiyakajjAraMbha pnnaasienn|| haNNai Na jAma ravikitti deva maNNahu tA amhaha~ taNiya sev|| ghattA- taM NisuNivi karuNArasabhariu pAsu kumAru deu sNclliu| akkhohiNI parimiya bala sahiu samarabbhara-saveM jagu halliu / / 84 / / 5/5 Entry of Prince Parswa into the blood-flooded battle-field. vai- pariyariyau samaMtisAmaMtahi~ maMDaliyahi~ jinnesro| bahuviha dhayavaDoha jalavAraNa pacchAiya dinnesro|| ch|| ari-kariDi-kuMbha-NiddalaNa sIhu kaDhiya karAla karavAla jiihu|| ghaNasAra dhUli dhUsariya dehu Niya mAya sahoyare bddhnnehu|| sammANadANa posiya savakkhu sapayAvalacchi tAsiya vivakkhu / / duvvAra-vairi sAraMga bAhu hayaseNa taNuruhu paasnnaahu|| gaMjolliya-maNu saNNahe vi gattu tANa vi visAlu seyaayvttu|| hara (mahAdeva) hari (viSNu) viraMci (brahmA), purandara (indra) inameM se koI bhI Apake bhujabala kI samAnatA nahIM kara sktaa| isIliye hama logoM ne apane zatra yavanarAja ko na to kRtAnta (yamarAja) mAnA aura na hI apanI kanyA ke vara-rUpa meM usake sAtha sandhi hI kI hai| he svAmin, apane kAryArambha ko naSTa karane tathA adhika bolane se kyA lAbha? he deva, rAjA ravikIrti ke jIvita rahate hue taka kI hamArI bhI sevA maanie| ghattA- mantriyoM kA nivedana sUnakara karuNA rasa se bhare hae kumAra pArzva deva apanI akSauhiNI-senA ke sAtha jaba calane lage, taba samara-prayANa sUcaka zabdoM se sArA jagat hila utthaa| (84) - 5/5 kumAra-pArzva kA rakta-raMjita samara-bhUmi meM pravezadvipadI-- apane mahAmantriyoM, sAmantoM evaM mANDalika rAjAoM se ghire hue pArzva jinezvara aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM vividha prakAra ke dhvajapaToM aura jalavAraNa-chatra se DhaMkA huA sUraja hI ho| zatru-pakSa ke gaja-kumbhoM ko vidIrNa karane meM siMha ke samAna pArzva ne karAla-kAla kI jihvA ke samAna talavAra myAna se bAhara nikAla lii| ..... ___ kapUra-raja se dhUsarita deha vAle, apanI mAtA ke sahodara (mAmA) ravikIrti ke sneha se ba~dhe hue, svapakSa ke logoM ko sammAnAdi-dAna se poSita karane vAle, apane pratApa rUpI lakSmI se vipakSa ko saMtrasta karane vAle, dussAdhya zatrurUpI hariNoM ke liye vyAdha ke samAna, rAjA hayasena kA putra pArzvanAtha, romAMcita kara dene vAle kavaca ko apane zarIra para dhAraNa kara vizAla zvetAtapatra ko (sira para) tAnakara, hAtha meM dhanuSa dhAraNa kara, usakI DorI ko khIMcakara, uttama pAsaNAhacariu :: 99
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 5 kare karevi sarAsaNu guNu luhevi Niggau Niru sirasararuhu dhuNevi riu samuhu~ Dhukku kerisu vihAi ai duNirikkhu NaM dhUmakeu kuviyANaNu Na paccakkha kAlu jottiya hayavare rahe Aruhevi / / ravikitti-maMti vayaNai~ suNevi / / khaya-samaya-samubbhau bhANu NAi / / jajjallamA NaM jAyaveu / / dUsahu NaM saNi saMgara-rasAlu / / ghattA- taM pekkhivi parabalu tharahariu NaM kayalIdalu pavaNa-samAhau / thakkau pekkhaMtaha~ surayaNaha~ galiyamANu pariharivi mahAhau / / 85 / / 5/6 Prince Parswa by his fighting tactices lets down very badly the flock of excited elephants of Yavanraja. jauNANau balu bhIsivi bhareNa ravikitti Naresaru dhIravevi bAvallahi~ johahi~ khau karevi duvai-- ahavA iu Na cojju taho daMsaNe jariu pattaNiggaho / jAyA jasu jayammi NAmeNavi dUrosarahi duggaho / / cha / / pIDevi phaNivai NiyarahabhareNa / / kare sasaru sarAsaNu pariThavevi / / dhAviu gayasammuhu~ karevi / / jAti ke ghor3oM se jute hue ratha para savAra hokara, apane sira rUpI kamala ko dhunakara, ravikIrti ke mantriyoM ke nivedana ko sunakara jaba usa raNabhUmi meM DhU~kA, taba vaha kisa prakAra suzobhita huA ? ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra ki mAnoM pralayakAlIna pracaNDa sUrya kA hI udaya huA ho / yoddhAoM kI usa bhIr3a meM bhI vaha usI prakAra durnirIkSya thA, jaise ki mAnoM dhUmaketu hI ho, athavA mAnoM jAjvalyamAna jAtaveda - ( dhagadhagAtI huI pracaNDa) agni hI ho, athavA mAnoM kupita mukhavAlA sAkSAt yamarAja hI ho, athavA mAnoM yuddha-rasika dussaha zanIcara hI ( A gayA ) ho / ghattA - kumAra pArzva ko samarabhUmi kI ora AtA dekhakara, zatrupakSa usI prakAra tharrA uThA, jisa prakAra ki pavanAhata kadalI patra / galita mAna hokara zatru pakSa kA sainya-samUha apanA yuddha-kArya chor3akara devagaNoM kI ora nihAratA huA stambhita hI raha gayA / (85) 5/6 kumAra pArzva apane raNa-kauzala se yavanarAja ke karIndroM ke chakke chur3A detA hai - dvipadI --athavA, saMsAra meM jisa kumAra pArzva kA nAma lene mAtra se hI jaba duSTa grahoM taka kA nAza ho jAtA taba yaha koI Azcarya kA viSaya hI nahIM ki usake darzana - mAtra se hI zatru- pakSa kA bhI nigraha na ho gayA ho / yavanAnI senA ko DarAkara vaha kumAra pArzva apane ratha ke bhAra se zeSanAga ko pIr3ita kara, (apane mAmA - ) rAjA ravikIrti ko dhairya ba~dhAkara, hAtha meM bANa sahita dhanuSa ko sAdhakara, bAbale yoddhAoM kA kSaya karane hetu, zatrugajoM ke kSaya karane hetu unake sammukha jhapaTA aura tIkSNa asidhAra dvArA kitane hI gajakumbhoM kA nirdalana kara usane karkaza 100 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 15 NisiyAsi dhAra Niddaliya kevi NivaDiya mahimaMDali sahahiM kema uttuMga giriMda samANa jevi NaM salila pavAhahi~ mahihariMda tikkhagga khuruppa hi~ chiNNa kevi Niddaliya kevi kaDDhevi karAlu parivaDiya sahahiM raMNe garuakAya karaDayala galiya mayamatta jevi NaM NIya palaya- samIraNehi~ kuMbhatthale kaDuraDi tharaharevi / / sayamaha-pavi-haya dharaNihara jema / / hara kuMggahi~ bhiNa tevi / / vivaraMtari dhAriya kiNNaNariMda / / gaya-mUlataruva parivaDiu tevi / / karavAlu daliya vairiya-kavAlu / / NaM jayasiri kIlA selarAya / / osAriya bANahi~ haNevi tevi / / gayaNaMgaNe reNu samIraNehi~ / / ghattA-- parihariya kevi cUriyadasaNa satti tisUla ghAya ghummaaviy| dujjaNa iva darisiya maya-vihava bhUavaleNa dharaNIyalu pAviya / / 86 || 5/7 Yavanraja gets furious on the heavy destruction of his extremely powerful elephants. duvai -- iya Niddaliya sayalamaha mayagala pAsakumAra sAmiNA / sayalAmalasasaMka saNNiha muha suravaNiyAhirAmiNA / / cha / / zabdoM meM lalakAra (kaDuraDi) kara unheM tharrA diyaa| ve zatru-gaja mahimaNDala para girakara kisa prakAra suzobhita ho rahe the? ThIka, usI prakAra jisa prakAra ki zatamakha - indra ke bajavANoM dvArA Ahata dharaNIdhara - parvata suzobhita hotA hai / jo gaja uttuMga girIndra ke samAna the, unheM bhI kumAra pArzva ne dIrgha kuntAgroM se vidAra kara bhUmisAt kara ddaalaa| ve aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM salila-pravAhoM se pravAhita mahiharendroM (parvatoM) ko kinnarendroM ne vivarAntaroM (guphAgRhoM) meM hI chipA liyA ho / kisI-kisI zatru-gaja ko tejadhAra vAle khurapoM ke agrabhAgoM se chinna-bhinna kara ddaalaa| ve bhUmi para usI prakAra gira par3e, jisa prakAra ki jar3avihIna vRkSa gira par3atA hai| karAla karavAla nikAlakara usane kisI zatru-gaja kA nirdalana kara diyA to kisI ke kapAla ko dalita kara DAlA / raNabhUmi para par3e hue bhImakAya vAle ve zatru-gaja aise suzobhita ho rahe the, mAnoM jayazrI rUpI nAyikA ke liye krIDA-parvata hI hoM / jina gajoM ke gaNDasthaloM se mada pravAhita ho rahA thA, unheM bhI bANoM se mArakara dUra girA diyaa| ve aise laga rahe the, mAnoM pralayakAlIna dhUlimizrita vAyu ke dvArA gaganAMgana meM bAdala hI ur3A diye gaye hoM / ghattA- bhujabala usa kumAra pArzva ne apanI zakti ke sAtha ghumA ghumAkara trizUla ke ghAtoM dvArA mada kI unmattatA ke vaibhava ko dikhAne vAle kisI-kisI zatru-gaja ke dA~toM ko cUra-cUra kara unheM madonmatta durjana ke samAna dharatI tala para ( kUr3e ke Dhera meM pheMka diyaa| (86) 5/7 yavanarAja apane mahAgajoM kI saMhAra-lIlA se atyanta krodhita ho uThatA hai dvipadI -- isa prakAra pUrNamAsI ke candramA ke samAna mukha vAle, surAMganAoM (tathA sundara nAgakanyAoM) ko mohita karane vAle una svAmI pArzvakumAra ne yavanarAja ke samasta madonmatta zatru-gajoM ko nirdalita kara DAlA / pAsaNAhacariu :: 101
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 20 hirolliyAi~ gayaceyaNAi~ viyaliya guDAi~ lua dhaya-vaDAi~ bhIsAvaNAi~ cuacAmarAi~ galiya-jasAi~ vihaDiya diyAi~ viDiya-sirAi~ paharAurAi~ bhiMdiya-NasAi~ sosiya-rasAi~ paDa - muhA Nirasiya- sivAi~ taha vAyasAi~ jaya-i~ ai saMkulA sarasalliyAi~ / / bahuveAi~ / / taha muhavaDAi~ / / haya-haya-thaDAi~ / / ahAvaNAi~ / / hasiyAmarAi~ / / pUriya-rasAi~ / / avagaya-siyAi~ / / khaMDiya-karAi~ / / 102 :: pAsaNAhacariu tADiya urAi~ / / kiMdiyavasAi~ / / haya- sAhasAi~ / / pAviya - duhAi~ || posiya-sivAi~ / / maharakkhasAi~ / / mahiyala gayAi~ || karivara-kulAi~ / / ghattA - pekkhevi rosAruNaloyaNahi~ jauNa NarAhiveNa paribhAvau / ko mahiyale mahu mayagalahi~ jo Na mahANaravai saMtAviu / / 87 / / usake (sabhI nirdalita gaja) bANoM se biddha rahane ke kAraNa rudhira se lathapatha the, atIva vedanA ke kAraNa mUrcchita ho rahe the, unake mukhapaTa tathA vacana vigalita ho gaye the aura dhvajA-patAkAe~ cithar3e- cithar3e ho gaI thIM, ghor3oM ke samUha ke samUha mRta ho cuke the, jo atyanta bhayAvane evaM azobhana laga rahe the| unake cAmara dhvasta ho gaye the, ataH devagaNa unakI ha~sI ur3A rahe the| unakI galI huI nasoM (jasA) se pRthivI paTa gaI thI, unake dA~ta vikhaNDita hokara zobhArahita ho gaye the| unakI zirAe~ (jahA~-tahA~ ) girI huI thIM, sU~DeM khaNDita par3I thIM, prahAroM ke kAraNa ve Akula vyAkula the| unake urasthala tADita the, naseM kaTI huIM thIM aura vasA. (carbI) bikharI par3I huI thii| kisI-kisI kI rasAdi dhAtue~ zuSka ho rahIM thI, isa kAraNa ve sAhasa vihIna ho rahe the| koIkoI mu~ha ke bala gire par3e the, ataH kaSTa pA rahe the| jinakA ziva (sukha) naSTa ho cukA thA arthAt jo mRta ho cuke the, ve zivAoM (zRgAloM), kauvoM tathA mahArAkSasoM kA poSaNa kara rahe the arthAt unakA mA~sa zRgAla, kauve aura mahArAkSasa khA rahe the aura ve mRgoM ko DA~Ta-DA~Ta kara bhagA rahe the| isa prakAra karivaroM ke kula - samUha atyanta saMkulita hokara dharatI para bikhare hue par3e the| pattA - krodhAveza se bharakara raktavarNAbha netroM se apane gaja-samUhoM kA saMhAra dekhakara vaha yavanarAja apane mana meM cintita hokara socane lagA ki mahItala para aisA kauna sA mahAnarapati hai, jo hamAre madonmatta mahAgajoM se santapta na huA ho ? (87)
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5/8 Yavanraja is worried over the heavy loss of his elephants and thinks about the strength of his powerful enemy (Parswa). duvai- ekkalle aNeNa puNu dAriya cUriyamatta kuNjraa| aigaMbhIraghosa ghaNa-viggahaM mahu NaM kkuh-kuNjraa|| ch|| erisu vikkamu jasu etthu asthi mahiyale taho dullahu kiMpi nntthi|| maNNami suravaru eha pavarahei iyaraha kaha mahabalu khayaho nnei|| ahavA kiM varavijjA karaMD vijjAharu raNa-jaNaNihi trNddu|| iyaraha~ kaha matta mahAgayAi~ mahu taNai~ khaNeNa smaahyaaiN|| ahavA kiM maNuaho karevi vesu mahu balu cappiu roseNa sesu / / avayariu etthu karicUraNatthu visamaya bANahi~ bhUsevi htthu|| ahavA jo jagi jiNaNAha vutta jua khau loyahi~ so ehu puttu|| iyaraha kaha gaya saMhariya savva Nirasiya vairiya jaNa mahaMta gvv|| ahavA maha riuNA bhattiyAe maNa-vayaNa-taNuhiM maha sttiyaae|| ArAhiu hosai kovi deu iyaraha~ kaha mAyaMgaha~ ajeu|| ahavA kiM mahu paviyappaNeNa kayasaMdeheM puNu-puNu annenn|| kare kaMkaNu jo dappaNe Nisei taM pekkhivi ko Na Naru hsei|| 5/8 yavanarAja apane gaja-samUha ke saMhAra para cintita hokara apane mahAzatru (pArva) kI zakti para vicAra karatA hai-- dvipadI--atyanta gambhIra ghoSa karane vAle, ghana ke samAna vigraha (zarIra) vAle, mere jo hAthI diggaja ke samAna balazAlI the, unheM bhI isa vIra ne akele hI cUra-cUra kara ddaalaa| isa samarabhUmi meM jisakA aisA parAkrama hai, mahItala para usake liye kucha bhI durlabha nahIM hai| maiM to aisA mAnatA hU~ ki pravara astra dhArI yaha koI suravara hI hai, anyathA mere isa mahAbala kA saMhAra vaha kaise kara sakatA thA? athavA, kyA yaha zreSTha vidyAoM kA karaNDa-piTArA vAlA koI vidyAdhara hai? athavA, raNa rUpI samudra kA santaraNa karAne vAlA koI jahAja? anyathA yaha dekhate-dekhate hI mere mahAmattagaja-samUha ko kSaNa bhara meM hI kaise rauMda DAlatA? ____ athavA, kyA yaha manuSya-veza dhAraNa kiye hue koI zeSanAga hai, jisane viSamaya vANoM se bhUSita hAthoM dvArA hamAre gaja-samUha ko cUra-cUra karane ke liye hI mAnoM isa bhUmi para avatAra dhAraNa kiyA hai aura usane krodhAveza se bharakara mere mahAbala ko cA~pa diyA hai? athavA, jamat meM jo jinanAtha kahe jAte haiM, aura jo logoM ke rAga-dveSa (jua) kA kSaya karane vAle haiM, vahI isa samara-bhUmi meM A pahu~ce haiM? yadi aisA na hotA, to inhoMne akele hI mere gajoM kA saMhAra kaise kara DAlA? aura apane bairIjanoM ke mahAna garva ko kaise nirasta kara DAlA? athavA, mere mahA zatru-ravikIrti ne mana-vacana-kAya kI atyanta ekAgra bhaktipUrvaka mahAzakti-sampanna kisI deva kI ArAdhanA kI hogii| anyathA, vaha hamAre mattagaja-samUhoM se ajeya kaise raha pAtA? athavA, mere dvArA anekavidha vikalpa aura bAra-bAra isa prakAra ke sandeha karane se kyA lAbha? hAtha meM kaMkaNa hone para bhI, jo unheM darpaNa meM dekhatA rahatA ho, use dekhakara kauna vyakti usakI ha~sI nahIM ur3AyegA? pAsaNAhacariu :: 103
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA-- eha saMgaru eha suNarapavaru jeNa mahArA gayavara ghaaiy| uvarohe ravikittihe Nivaho peyarAyamaMdira pahi lAiya / / 88 / / 5/9 Abusing dialogues between Yavanraja and ParSwa in the arena. duvai- divvAuha khivevi viNu khe lakkhevi bairi jai rnne| pekkhaMtaha~ surAha~ viNivAyami tA jasu bhamai tihuynne|| 6 / / iya ciMtivi so palayakkateu vairIyaNa vishr-vinnteu|| gajjaMtau dikkaraDiva rauddu majjAya-vivajjiu NaM samuddu / / NAmeNa jauNu jayalacchiNAhu dhAyahu pavaNu va jahi~ paasnnaahu|| jaMpaMtau ko so majjha jeNa viNivAiya gayavara nnrvnnenn|| amuNaMteM mahu porisu visAlu samaraMmaNe jylcchiirsaalu|| lahu sarau saraNu mahu caraNa tAma Na visajjami duddhara bANa jaam|| taM suNivi vayaNu kovAruNeNa pisuNiu kAleNa va daarunnenn|| vANArasi-sAmi taNuruheNa kararuha parimaliya siroruhenn|| re-re mayaMdha mAyaMgu jema bollaMtu Na lajjahi dhiTTa tem|| hau~ pAsaNAhu hayaseNaputtu mai~ cUriya tuha gayavara nniruttu|| ghattA- yaha vizeSa yuddha aura aisA vizeSa nara-pravara, jisane ki hamAre gajavaroM kA saMhAra kara DAlA hai, pratIta hotA hai ki rAjA ravikIrti ke anurodha se hI hamAre ye mahAgaja yamarAja ke mandira ke patha para lagAye gaye haiN| (88) 5/9 yavanarAja evaM kumAra pArzva kA samara-bhUmi meM bhartsanApUrNa vArtAlApadvipadI--(kapaTa-bhAvanA se yavanarAja ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki-) binA samaya khoe tatkAla hI raNabhUmi meM zatru-janoM ko dekhate hI yadi una para maiM divyAyudhoM kA prakSepaNa kara DAlU~, to devoM ke dekhate hue bhI una zatruoM ko maiM mAra sakU~gA aura isase merA yaza bhI tInoM lokoM meM phaila jaaegaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara pralayakAlIna sUrya ke samAna tejasvI, zatrujana rUpI bhujaMgoM ke liye garur3a ke samAna, diggajoM ke samAna garajatA huA vaha (yavanarAja) aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM maryAdAvihIna raudra-rUpadhArI samudra hI uchala rahA ho| vaha kukhyAta yavanarAja pracaNDa vAyu ke samAna usa ora jhapaTA, jahA~ jayalakSmI ke nAtha pArzvanAtha sthita (morcA samhAle hue) the| vahA~ usane cillAte hue kahA- isa raNa meM vaha kauna sA narendra hai, jisane hamAre zreSTha gaja-samUha kA vinipAta (saMhAra) kiyA hai? vaha (nizcaya hI) samarAMgaNa meM jayalakSmI ke rasAla mere vizAla pauruSa ko nahIM samajha sakA hai| ataH maiM apane durdhara dhanuSabANa jaba taka choDUM, isake pUrva hI, vaha mere caraNoM kI zaraNa le le| yaha sunakara krodhAveza meM tamatamAye mukha vAle, dAruNa kAla ke samAna bhayaMkara, vArANasI-nareza ke suputra pArzvanAtha hatheliyoM se apanA sira sahalAte hue, usa pizuna (yavanarAja) se bole - re-re madAndha, re dhITha, mAtaMga ke samAna, tujhe bolate hue lajjA kyoM nahIM AtI? maiM hayasena kA putra pArzvanAtha hU~, maiMne hI tere madonmatta samasta gajavaroM ko cUra-cUra kiyA hai| yadi ta merI zakti ko jAna gayA hai, taba apane bhujayagala kI zakti dikhAye binA ta zIghra hI raNa se virata ho jaa| 104 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 ghattA- jaha tuha pekkhaMtaho mayagalai~ mai~ musumUriya samari dusajjae / taha jai Na pAsu tuva gali ghivau tA pAsaNAmu Na vahami jaNa majjhae / / 89 / / 5/10 Fierce fighting between the two with various arms and ammunitions (missiles etc.) duvai - jai tuha citti atthi kavi ajjavi dara ahimANa lacchiyA / tA lai khivahi kiNNa mahu paharaNu sayadala-dala calacchiyA / / cha / taM suNivi tiyasa bherI-sareNa melliu timirAuhu tamu karaMtu taM hau tavakkhe~ haraNeNa saraheNa hariNAvai jalahareNa AsIvisaharu viNayAsueNa sIheNa karaDi taru huavaheNa mahiseNa turau vAeNa mehu jauNAvaNIsu taM taM kumAru vigayAuhu jAyau jAma beri tA dhAi liMtu mahAtisUlu jauNAhihANa dharaNIsareNa / / NiddAlasu jiMbhaNu vittharaMtu / / pAseNa sattu-dappaharaNeNa / / huvahu va sahi mahamayagaleNa / / maMte mahArakkhasu raeNa / / mahiharu suravarapavarAuheNa / / jaM-jaMji khivai parikhiNNadehu || lIlae~ Nirasai ramaNiyaNa mAru / / aNavaraya sameNa paribaddha kheri / / salAvarAha vallarihe mUlu / / ghattA - jisa prakAra maiMne dekhate hI dekhate isa dusAdhya samara-bhUmi meM tere madonmatta gaja-pravaroM ko masala DAlA hai, usI prakAra maiM yadi tere gale meM nAgapAza bhI na DAla dU~, to isa janasamUha ke madhya maiM apane 'pArzva' nAma ko dhAraNa nahIM karU~gA (arthAt apanA yaha nAma chor3a dU~gA ) (89) 5/10 vividha praharaNAstroM dvArA donoM meM tumula-yuddha - dvipadI - ( kumAra pArzva ne yavanarAja ko cunautI dete hue punaH kahA-) zatadala kamala ke samAna caMcala netra vAle he yavanarAja, yadi tere citta meM jaya lakSmI kA leza mAtra bhI ahaMkAra abhI taka zeSa bacA ho, to tU apane praharaNAstra lekara mujha para AkramaNa kyoM nahIM kara rahA ? devoM ke bherI-svara ke samAna pratIta hone vAlI usa dharaNIzvara kumAra pArzva kI garjanA sunakara yavanarAja ne andhakAra, nidrA, Alasya evaM jamhAI kA vistAra karane vAle 'timira' nAma ke AyudhAstra ko chodd'aa| zatru ke darpa kA haraNa karane vAle usa pArzva ne usa Ayudha ko naSTa karane ke liye apanA 'tapana' nAma kA AyudhAstra chor3A, jisane ki usake timirAyudha ko usI prakAra naSTa kara diyA, jisa prakAra zarabha (aSTApada) dvArA siMha naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra yavanarAja ke agni-bANa ko mahA megha-bANa dvArA, nAga-bANa ko garur3a-bANa ke dvArA, mahArAkSasabANa ko mantra- bANa dvArA, gaja-bANa ko, siMha-bANa ke dvArA agni-bANa dvArA vRkSa-bANa ko, indra ke pravarAyudha (baja)-bANa dvArA parvata- bANa ko, mahiSa-bANa dvArA, azva-bANa ko aura megha-bANa ko pavana-bANa dvArA naSTa kara diyaa| isa prakAra khisiyAyA huA tathA thakA huA vaha yavanarAja, jina-jina zastrAstroM kA prakSepaNa karatA thA, ramaNI-yuvatiyoM ke liye kAmadeva ke samAna kumAra pArzva, lIlA-lIlA meM hI unheM naSTa kara DAlatA thA / anavarata rUpa se yuddharata aura apane mana meM nirantara IrSyAbhAva rakhane vAle usa yavanarAja ke jaba samasta Ayudha samApta ho cuke taba samasta aparAdhoM ke mUla jar3arUpa mahAtrizUla ko lekara vaha kumAra pArzva kI ora jhapaTA - pAsaNAhacariu :: 105
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 ghattA - pavidaMDeM so mahiyaucchuDu tA kuddhau jauNu NarAhiu / saMjAyau aidUsahu visamu NaM khaya samayakhattu divasAhiu || 90 || 5/11 Prince Parswa lets down Yavanraja very badly in the battle-field. duvai- puNaravi levi bANa Niya toNIraho mellaho Niru bhayaMkarA / agaNiya vIsa-tIsa saya-dahasaya parabala-balakhayaMkarA / / ch|| rusA hayaseNa taNUruhu pAsu sabANahi~ bANai~ toDivi tAsu gayaMdaha~ jUhu mayAhiu jema puNovi visajjivi tikkhaNavANa vihaMDevi saMdaNu cchiMdevi chattu mahAviyaDullaya vacchapaesu kharagga khuruppahi~ kappai jAma khaNekka vilaMvevi udviu kema caDeviNu aNNahi~ saMdaNe thakku vivakkha mahAgalakaMdala pAsu / / mahAraNabhUmi vihAya gayAsu / / kaviNu aggar3a pellai tema / / ahIsara -dIhara deha samANa / / saciMdhu sacAmaru bhiMdivi gattu / / vipuNNaha dullahu lacchiNivesu / / Nio jaraNakkhu pamucchiu tAma / / su dUsaha keu - mahAgahu jema || raNagaNe NAi~ mahApalayakku / / ghattA - kumAra pArzva ne use bhI apane bajra daNDa se matha ddaalaa| isase vaha narAdhipa yavanarAja aura bhI adhika kruddha ho uThA aura usane apanA atyanta dussaha viSama rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA, mAnoM pralayakAlIna samaya-vinAzasUcaka koI sUrya hI udita ho rahA ho| (90) 5/11 yuddha meM yavanarAja ke chakke chur3A diye kumAra pArzva dvipadI- dI-usa kruddha yavanarAja ne apane tUNIra se zatru senA ke bala ko naSTa kara DAlane ke liye bIsa, tIsa, sau evaM hajAroM hI nahIM, balki agaNita bhayaMkara bANa lekara punaH chor3anA prArambha kiyA-- hayasena ke putra usa pArzva ne, krodha se bharakara vipakSI kI gardanoM ke liye bhayaMkara nAgapAza ke samAna apane bANoM se usa yavanarAja ke bANoM ko tor3a DAlA aura jisa prakAra mRgAdhipa gajendra-yUtha ko apane Age le Akara pela DAlatA hai, usI prakAra nirAzA bhare usa yavanarAja ko kumAra pArzva ne bhI samarabhUmi se burI taraha khader3a (pela) diyA / punaH usane nAga kI dIrgha-deha ke samAna lambe evaM atyanta tIkSNa bANa chor3akara usake ratha ko cakanAcUra kara diyA, usakI dhvajA, cAmara evaM chatra ko bhI chinna-bhinna kara DAlA, usake vakSa ko bhI bedha DAlA ora puNyahInoM ke liye durlabha lakSmI - niveza ke samAna hI, usa yavanarAja jaba kumAra pArzva ke mahAvikaTa vakSa- pradeza meM khurape kI tIkSNa noka se AkramaNa karane kA vicAra kiyA, tabhI vaha ( yavanarAja ) svayaM hI mUrcchita hokara dharatI para gira gyaa| 106 :: pAsaNAhacariu kintu kSaNeka ke vilamba ke bAda hI vaha kisa prakAra uTha baiThA ? ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra ki sudussaha ketu jaise mahAgraha kA udaya hotA hai| vaha yavanarAja dUsare ratha para savAra hokara raNAMgaNa meM punaH isa prakAra AyA, mAnoM pralayakAlIna sUrya hI ho /
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dalaMtu balAi~ lavaMtu virUu sabANu sarAsaNu geNhai jAma sasaMdaNu bANu sarAsaNu tAsu samAyau NaM jamarAyaho duuu|| davatti puNo vi samAhau taam|| kao hayaseNa sueNa hyaasu|| 15 ghattA- jaha-jaha Na kajja parisaMghaDai vihivaseNa pAraMbhiu vihddi| taha-taha viuNau amarisa caDai dhIramaNaha tA jA phalu pyddi|| 91|| 5/12 Sensing his defeat excited Yavanraja throws away powerfull ballistic missiles on Parswa. duvai- etthaMtare karevi kari jauNeM khayaraviyara sudittiyaa| mukka amohasatti suhaNAsaNi NAvai pisunnvittiyaa|| ch|| dIsai samaraMgaNi gacchamANa rayaNiyariva rehai balu dalaMti dhutti va paraNaravare saMcaraMti yamamutti va sahasA jaNu haNaMti Nahayala-NivaDiya ukkA smaann|| jamarAyaho jIha va slvlNti|| takkariva pANa-rayaNai~ hrNti|| duvvAriNi NAri va bhau jnnNti|| senA ko rauMdatA huA tathA bhoMDe-bhoMDe pralApa karatA huA vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM yamarAja kA dUta hI ho| jaba usane bANa sahita dhanuSa grahaNa kiyA, tabhI tatkAla hI hatAzA bhare use pArzva ne punaH Ahata to kara hI diyA, usake ratha tathA dhanuSabANa bhI naSTa kara ddaale| ghattA- jaise-jaise icchita kArya meM dhIra-vIra manavAloM ko saphalatA nahIM mila pAtI aura durbhAgya se prArambha meM hI unake kArya kA vighaTana ho jAtA hai, vaise-vaise hI unheM taba taka dviguNita roSa bar3hatA rahatA hai, jaba taka ki unheM apanI siddhi prApta nahIM ho jaatii| (91) 5/12 apanI parAjaya hotI dekhakara kruddha yavanarAja kumAra pArzva para amogha zakti-prakSepAstra chor3atA haidvipadI--isI bIca usa yavanarAja ne kSayakAlIna sUrya-kiraNoM ke samAna sudIpta evaM sukha nAzaka amogha zakti nAmaka AyudhAstra kA prahAra kiyaa| vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM usane zubha nAzaka pizunavRtti kA hI prakSepa kiyA ho| samarAMgaNa meM jAtI huI vaha amoghazakti nabhastala se girI ulkA (vidyutpAta) ke samAna dikhAI de rahI thii| vaha raja-samUha ke samAna sundara laga rahI thI kintu vaha sainya-samUha kA dalana kara rahI thii| vaha yamarAja kI jIbha ke samAna salabalA rahI thI, jisa prakAra dhUrta kuTTinI nArI para-naroM ke pAsa (nissaMkoca hI) calI jAtI hai, usI prakAra vaha amoghazakti bhI usa nara-vara kumAra pArzva ke pAsa zIghratApUrvaka calI jA rahI thii| cora jisa prakAra ratnoM ko curAtA hai, usI prakAra vaha amoghazakti bhI apane zatruoM ke prANarUpI-ratnoM kA apaharaNa karane vAlI thii| yamamUrti jisa prakAra sahasA hI logoM ko mAra DAlatI hai, usI prakAra vaha amoghazakti bhI pratipakSiyoM kA saMhAra karane vAlI thI aura isa prakAra vaha duzcAriNI nArI ke samAna sabhI ke mana meM bhayAvega utpanna kara rahI thii| pAsaNAhacariu :: 107
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ davadahaNa siheva phuliMga vaMti puNNAliva savvattha vi rvNti|| parasaNa vahavelliva veyavaMti diNayarakiraNoliva teyvNti|| Niyapaurateya pUriya dharitti AvaMti Nievi sahasatti stti|| malasaMgai~ surarayaNAyareNa / tamayAriNi rayaNi divaayrenn|| rai-muNiNA mAyA-NijjareNa gai siddhi sairiNi supurisenn|| tihuaNa jaNaNAheM hiMsa jema pAseNa vi sA parihariya tem|| ghattA-- gaya vihala satti pikkhevi puNu levi karAlu karavAlu amiddiyu| NaM vijjdaMDa-maMDiu cavalu gimhaho NavaghaNu amarisa cddddiyu|| 92 || 5/13 Extra-ordinary power of Yavanraja described. duvai- jaivi amohasatti pai~ Nirasiya to vi Na vahami bhau mnne|| jA karayala kivANu mahu vi sahai saMgari miliya bhujnne|| ch|| iya bhaNivi bhiDiu raNa-rasa nnddiu|| mahivahi jauNu amuNiya sunnu|| kula-Naha-dumaNi suhdd-siromnni|| dAvAgni ke samAna vaha amoghazakti sphuliMga chor3a rahI thI aura puNNAli (dhauMkanI) jaisI virUpa zabda kara rahI thii| parasaNa-bela kI tIvra gati ke samAna tIvravega vAlI, sUrya kI teja kiraNoM ke samAna tejavAlI, apane pravarateja se sampUrNa pRthivI ko pUratI huI, usa zaktipuMja ko sahasA hI apanI ora AtA dekhakara, jisa prakAra kSIrasAgara se mala-saMgati, sUrya se tamakAraka rAtri, muni se rati, karma-nirjarA se mAyA, siddhi prApta supuruSa se svairiNI nArI tathA tribhuvananAtha se hiMsA chUTa jAtI hai, usI prakAra kumAra pArzva ke sammukha yavanarAja dvArA mukta vaha amoghazakti bhI (svataH hI) naSTa ho gii| ghattA- amogha zakti kI viphalatA ko dekhakara usa yavanarAja ko pracaNDa krodha ubhara aayaa| ataH vaha karAla karavAla lekara punaH una pArzva se A bhidd'aa| usa samaya vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM vidyutdaNDa se maNDita koI capala navamegha hI roSapUrvaka grISmaRtu se A bhir3A ho| (92) 5/13 yavanarAja kI asAdhAraNa-zakti kA varNanadvipadI-- (yavanarAja ne krodhita hokara kumAra pArzva ko lalakArate hue kahA)- yadyapi tUne merI amoghazakti-AyudhAstra ko naSTa kara diyA hai, to bhI maiM apane mana meM abhI taka bhayabhIta nahIM huA huuN| jaba taka mere hAtha meM kRpANa suzobhita hai, taba taka mujhe yuddha meM tuma jaise aneka zatru-subhaToM se abhI bheMTa karanA zeSa haiyaha kahakara subhaTa-ziromaNi vaha mahipati yavanarAja zakuna-apazakuna kA vicAra kiye binA hI raNa ke rasa meM unmatta hokara nAcane lagA aura bhir3a gyaa| kula rUpI AkAza ke liye sUrya ke samAna, gajarUpI parvatoM ke liye bajra ke samAna, azva rUpI vRkSoM ke liye 108:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kari-kuhara pavi suhi suhakaraNu maNimaya rasaNu pariyaNu bharaNu viraiya karaNu bhuavala pavalu vara tiya ramaNu riumaya-samaNu rahavara dalai hayavara haNa camariya luNa saiMriu bhamai~ phaNivai tasai puNu-puNu bhasai dhara tharaharai kiDikaDayaDai jalaNihi cala hari kuruha hvi|| jaya-siri vrnnu|| salilaha rsnnu|| paharaNa hrnnu|| asaraNa srnnu|| siya jasa dhvlu|| gaivara gmnnu|| paDimaDa dmnnu|| mayagala mli|| paDibhaDa bhnniN|| dhayavaDa dhunn|| mahiyalu km|| asarisu hsi|| paravalu gsi|| vaNaruhu sri|| girikhddhddi|| diNayaru khli|| ghattA- jujhaMtaho taho dappuDhamaDaho jauNa NarAhivAsu raNa mhiyle| pasariu kasAu maNi viuNayaru vAsAratti jema ghaNu Nahayale / / 93 / / agni ke samAna tathA sukha cAhane vAle prANiyoM ke liye sukhI banAne vAlA, jayazrI kA varaNa karane vAlA, maNimaya rasanA (karadhanI) dhAraNa karane vAlA, megha ke samAna ghoSa karane vAlA, parijanoM kA bharaNa-poSaNa karane vAlA, zatruoM ke praharaNAstroM ko harane vAlA, karaNa (pariNAmoM) ko racane vAlA (arthAta karttavyaniSTha), nirAzritoM ko zaraNa dene vAlA prabala bhujabala vAlA, dhavala yaza vAlA, uttama ramaNiyoM se ramaNa karane vAlA, zreSThagajoM kI gati ke samAna gamana karane vAlA, ripu ke mada ko zAnta kara dene vAlA, pratibhaToM kA damana karane vAlA, zatruoM ke rathoM kA dalana evaM madonmatta gajoM ko rauMdane vAlA, zatruoM ke zreSTha ghor3oM kA hanana kara DAlane vAlA, pratibhaToM ko lalakArane vAlA, cAmaroM ko kATa DAlane tathA dhvajapaToM ko dhuna DAlane vAlA, zatruoM ke madhya svacchanda rUpa se ghUmane vAlA, mahItala ko lA~gha jAne vAlA, phaNipati (zeSanAga) ko trasta karane vAlA, asAdhAraNa ha~sI vAlA, bAra-bAra zatruoM ko lalakArane vAlA, zatruoM kI zakti ko naSTa karane vAlA, pRthivI ko tharrA dene vAlA, vana-vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a DAlane vAlA evaM zatruoM para kaTakaTAtA huA, parvatoM meM khalabalI macAtA huA samudra ko caMcala banA dene vAlA, tathA sUrya ko bhI skhalita kara dene vAlA, evaM ghattA- raNabhUmi meM kumAra pArzva se jUjhatA huA, darpodbhaTa usa narAdhipa yavanarAja ke mana meM krodha-kaSAya bar3hakara usI prakAra dviguNita ho gaIM, jisa prakAra varSAkAlIna rAtri meM nabhastala meM megha-samUha dviguNita vega vAlA ho jAtA hai| (93) pAsaNAhacariu :: 109
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 5/14 Being deeply wounded by the poisonous arrow of Prince Parswa Yavanraja faints. duvai dukkAlu vi vihAi haya-gaya-raha suhaDai khau karaMtao / NaM sasarIru kAlu avayariyau dIsai saMcaraMtao / / cha / / vasuNaMdAlaMkiya vAmapANi taM pekkhivi hayaseNaho sueNa kare karevi sarAsaNu saMdhivi vANa kappariu tAsu karavAlu kema NANA maNimau saNNAhu jema mellai Na sa vikkamu to vi dhIru etyaMtare avaru kivANu levi macchara-bhariyau vihiyAhimANu dhAviu sarosu lahu payAhi tethu asi vAhai paisivi jhatti jAma dhAvai parabalaho karaMtu hANi / / pariyANiya Nimmalayara sueNa / / aNavarau mueppiNu appamANa / / caugai saMsAru jiNeNa tema / / pillUriu vacchatthalu vi tema / / parabala dharaNIyala dalaNa sIru / / NIsesu vi para-balu Niddalevi / / agaNaMtau sarasaMghANa ThANu / / sarasaMdhai pAsakumAru jetthu / / pAseNa vivANahi~ lihau tAma / / ghattA - mucchaMgau jauNu NarAhivai pAsakumAraho bANahi~ salliu / taNu vaNa Niggaya soNiya jalahi sayalu mahIyala maMDalu relliu || 94 | | 5/14 kumAra pArzva ke viSaile bANa se ghAyala vaha yavanarAja mUrcchita ho jAtA haidvipadI -- ghor3e, hAthI, ratha evaM zatru- subhaToM kA kSaya karatA huA vaha duSTa yavanarAja, yamarAja ke samAna suzobhita ho rahA thaa| vaha aisA pratIta ho rahA thA mAnoM kAla ne hI sazarIrI banakara avatAra le liyA ho, aura vahI vahA~ saMcaraNa karatA huA dikhAI de rahA ho-- usakA bAyAM hAtha vasunandA (talavAra) se alaMkRta thA, jisase vaha para-bala kI hAni karatA huA jhapaTTA mAra rahA thaa| yaha dekhakara hayasena ke nirmalatara zruta ke jJAtA suputra pArzva ne apane hAtha meM dhanuSa bANa lekara usa yavana para lagAtAra agaNita bANa chor3e aura usa yavanarAja kI talavAra pArzva ne kisa prakAra tor3a DAlI? usI prakAra, jisa prakAra ki jinendra caturgati svarUpa saMsAra ko naSTa kara DAlate haiN| unhoMne nAnA prakAra ke maNiyoM se jaTita kavaca ko bhedakara usake vakSasthala ko bhI bedha DAlA / itanI hAni ho jAne para bhI, zatrupakSa ko raNabhUmi meM dalana karane ke liye haladhara ke samAna usa dhIra-vIra yavanarAja ne apanA puruSArtha - parAkrama nahIM chodd'aa| isI bIca vaha yavana dUsarA kRpANa lekara adhikAMza zatrusainya kA nirdalana karatA huA, matsara se bharA huA vaha ahaMkArI (yavana), pArzva ke zara-sandhAna kI bhI avahelanA karatA huA, roSa pUrvaka tatkAla hI usa ora daur3a par3A, jahA~ se kumAra pArzva zara-sandhAna kara rahe the| unake ghere meM ghusakara vaha vahIM para talavAra bhA~jane lagA, kintu pArzva ke bANa dvArA usakI vaha talavAra bhI cA~Ta lI gaI aura svayaM vaha yavana bhI ghAyala hokara paTakI khA gyaa| ghattA - isa prakAra kumAra pArzva ke bANa dvArA viddha hokara vaha narAdhipa yavana mUrcchA ko prApta ho gyaa| usake zarIra ke ghAvoM se itanA rakta rUpI jala pravAhita huA ki usase samasta mahi-maNDala meM jaise bAr3ha hI A gii| (94) 110 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5/15 Defeat of indefeatable Yavanraja duvai- paDivAlevi khaNekku puNu uhiu hariNAri va smcchro| raNa romaMcakaMcu aMciyataNu bhIsaNu NaM snnicchro|| ch|| daTThoTTha duTTha karavAlu leMtu hakkaMtu ThaMtu riu balu dalaMtu ruMdhaMtu varaMtu purau saraMtu paharaMtu haraMtu parAuhAi~ harisaMtu NahaMgaNa devavaggu AvaMtu jauNu pekkhevi Nivehi~ uggAmivi taDidaMDa va kivANu paviyAriu sattu-samUha jAma taM tiyasa-ghosu AyaNNiUNa maNa pavaNu va takkhaNe pattu tetthu tA pekkhevi hayaseNaMgaeNa puNaravi karAla-karavAla-laTThi asi mellivi jauNaNarAhiveNa riu sammuhu taNNaya payajJa kiMtu / / payapaMkaehi~ mahiyalu mlNtu|| dAraMtu jaMtu paharaNu srNtu|| vaggaMtu lavaMtu praauhaaiN|| accharagaNa parivADiu smggu|| saMruddhau icchiya pahu sivehiN|| cUriu riu-cAu satoNu vaannu|| Nahayale kiu kalayala sarehi~ taam|| appau salagghu maNe mnnnniuunn|| tihuaNavai pAsakumAru jetthu|| asarAla-sarahi~ saamNgenn|| taho cUriya dAriya virirhi|| asidheNu laiya mAruva jvenn|| 15 5/15 durdhara yavanarAja kI parAjayadvipadI--IrSyAlu vaha (ghAyala-mUrcchita) yavanarAja kucha hI kSaNoM ke bAda saceta hokara siMha kI bhA~ti punaH uTha baitthaa| raNa-rasa se romAMcita zarIra vAlA vaha aisA bhISaNa laga rahA thA, mAnoM zanizcara-graha hI ho| apane oThoM ko kATatA huA, tIkSNa karavAla lekara apane ripu-kumAra pArzva ke sammukha vega pUrvaka paga bar3hAtA huA, hA~ka detA huA, ThaharatA huA, zatrujanoM kA dalana karatA huA, apane pada-paMkajoM se mahItala ko rauMdatA huA, rukatA huA, apane ko chipAtA huA, sammukha sarakatA huA, zatrujanoM ko kATatA huA, praharaNoM kA smaraNa karatA huA, prahAra karatA huA, zatruoM ke AyudhoM ko chInatA huA, uchala-kUda macAtA huA, zatruoM ke AyudhoM ko niSphala karatA huA, nabhAMgaNa meM apsarAoM se ghire hue samagra deva-samUha ko harSita karatA huA, jaba vaha duSTa yavanarAja A rahA thA, taba use dekhate hI pArzva ke hita-cintaka eka rAjA dvArA use vahIM roka diyA gyaa| vidyuta-daNDa ke samAna apanA kRpANa nikAlakara usane usa zatru ke tUNIra sahita dhanuSa-bANa ko cUra-cUra kara ddaalaa| isa prakAra usa rAjA ne zatru ko jaba cAroM ora se ghera liyA, taba devoM ne AkAza meM kalakala ninAda kiyaa| devoM ke udghoSa ko sunakara usa yavanarAja ne mana meM apanI hI prazaMsA mAnakara vaha mana evaM pavana kI gati se tatkAla hI vahA~ pahu~cA, jahA~ tribhuvanapati pArzvakumAra sthita the| zAnta-vRtti vAle hayasena-putra pArzva ne usa yavana ko sammukha AyA huA dekhakara lagAtAra bANa-varSA kara, usakI karAla-karavAla ko punaH cakanAcUra kara usakI Rddhi ko hI naSTa kara ddaalaa| pAsaNAhacariu :: 111
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ savi cUriya ettaho moggareNa viyaliya mau saMdaNe caDau jAma Nahe karaNu vevi jauNa vi bhrenn|| baddhau hayaseNa-sueNa taam|| ghattA- melleppiNu jAlu visAlu siri asiputtie~ sahu jhatti nnibddhu|| NaTTalu va pasaMsiu pAsu jiNu siriharehi~ suravarahi~ psiddhu|| 95 / / Colophon iyasiri pAsaNAhacarittaM raiyaM buhasirihareNa guNabhariyaM / aNumaNiyaM maNojja NaTTala NAmeNa bhvvenn|| ravikitti-sukkha-jaNeNa pAsakamArassa jysiriilNbhe| jauNAri-mANamahaNe paMcamI saMdhI prismtto|| ch|| saMdhi 5 / / taba usa yavana narAdhipa ne apanI asi chor3akara pavana ke samAna atyanta vega se asidhenu (kaTAra) uThA lii| use bhI kamAra pArzva ne apane mugdara se cara diyaa| jaba vigalita mada vAlA yavanarAja apane bala se AkAza meM uThakara apane dUsare ratha para savAra hone lagA, usI samaya pArzva ne use apane pAza meM bA~dha liyaa| ghattA- isa prakAra usa yavanarAja ke sara para vizAla jAla DAlakara use asi-putrI (kaTAra) ke sAtha tatkAla hI bA~dha liyA gayA aura jisa prakAra suravaroM ne pArzva jinendra kI prazaMsA kI, usI prakAra kavi zrIdhara ne sAhU naTTala kI prazaMsA kara unheM prasiddha kiyaa| (95) puSpikA ravikIrti ke liye sukhajanaka, pArzvakumAra ke liye vijayazrI kA lAbha evaM yavana-zatru ke mAna kA mardana karane vAlI yaha pA~cavI sandhi samApta huii| isa prakAra guNoM se bharapUra isa pArzvanAthacarita kI racanA budha zrIdhara ne kI hai, jisako manojJa kahakara usakI anumodanA naTTala nAma ke bhavya (sAhU) ne kI hai| 112 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 STThI saMdhI 6/1 Prince Parswa very kindly forgave all the anemy-soldiers. ghattA- chuDu baddhau jauNAhiu ajau mahAhiu tA gayaNaMgaNe survrehaiN| haNevi mahArau tUrai~ tihuaNa pUrai~ mahihi~ pasaMsiu nnrvrehiN|| ch|| kaha dIsai baddhau jauNu rAu jaha paMjare chuddhau hrinnraau|| jaha vAieNa suyasayasamUha jaha vAriNi baMdhaNe durayajUhu jaha Ayasa valayahiM daMtidaMtu jaha NANAkammahiM jIu sNtu|| taM Nievi tuda ravikitti rAu romaMca kaMcuA pihiya kaau|| tahi~ avasari jauNaho suhaDapatta bhayabhIya visaMtula khiNNa gtt|| jaMpaMtu dINu pAsaho Navevi sirisiharovari karayala tthvevi|| aviNau jaM viraiu deva-deva amhahi~ aNNANihi~ tijy-sev|| tuhu savvu khamahi~ taM sAmi sAla amhahu~ miyaMka-dala sris-bhaal|| dehaMtari Nivasai jIu jAma tuhaM caraNArAhaNa karahu taam|| Aesu dehi viraivi pasAu pariharivi deva dUsaha ksaau|| ghattA-- tAha vayaNu AyaNNevi NiyamaNe maNNevi sayala vi meM bhiisevinnu| saMgare NaravaraviMdaho hayariuviMdaho diNNa kera vihsevinnu|| 96 / / 6/1 kumAra pArzva ne sabhI zatru-bhaToM ko kSamAdAna pradAna kiyA ghattA-- kumAra pArzva ne jaba usa durjaya, mahAzatru yavanarAja ko dekhate hI dekhate bA~dha liyA, taba gaganAMgana meM devoM ne tarAdi vAdya bajA-bajAkara aisA jayaghoSa kiyA ki usane tInoM lokoM ko pUra diyaa| naravaroM ne usakI bar3I prazaMsA kii| aura, bA~dhA huA vaha kSubdha yavanarAja kaisA dikhAI de rahA thA? ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra ki piMjar3e meM banda siMharAja dikhAI detA hai athavA jisa prakAra piMjar3e meM baddha zuka-samUha, khUTe se ba~dhA huA gaja-yUtha, lohe kI ber3I meM jakar3A huA hAthI aura nAnA karmoM se ba~dhA huA jIva dikhAI detA hai| use dekhakara romAMcita kara dene vAle kavaca se AcchAdita zarIra vAlA vaha rAjA ravikIrti bar3A saMtuSTa huaa|| usI samaya yavanarAja ke atyanta bhayabhIta, asta-vyasta evaM khinna gAtra vAle subhaTa jana Aye aura apane mAthe para donoM hAtha rakhakara dInatA pa kumAra pArzva ko praNAma kara bole-trijaga dvArA sevita he devAdhideva, hama ajJAniyoM dvArA yadi koI avinaya kI gaI ho, to dvitIyA ke candramA ke samAna mastaka vAle he deva, vizAla hRdaya vAle he svAmina, una sabhI ke liye Apa hameM kSamA kara diijiye| jaba taka isa zarIra meM AtmA kA nivAsa rahegA, taba taka hama sabhI Apake caraNoM kI ArAdhanA karate rheNge| he deva, dussaha kaSAya kA parityAga karane kI kRpA kIjiye aura hamAre yogya kArya hetu apanI AjJA pradAna kiijiye| ghattA- una zatru-subhaToM ke dIna-vacana sunakara tathA unheM apane mana meM apane jaisA mAnakara unhoMne kahA-"tuma loga Daro mata" aura samarabhUmi meM ripu-samUha ko naSTa karane vAle sabhI nara vRndoM ke liye kumAra pArzva ne viha~sakara AzIrvAda diyaa| (96) pAsaNAhacariu :: 113
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6/2 Prince Parswa, as a vigourous conquerer enters into the very artistically decorated town-Kusasthala with King Ravikirti. etthaMtari pAsakumAru vIru saMcaliu kusatthalaNayare jAma ghari-ghari vaddhau maNa-coraNAi~ ghari-ghari mottiya raMgAvalIu ghari-ghari Nacciya pavaraMgaNAu ghari-ghari parisaMtAviya khalAi~ ghari-ghari kiu chaDaullau jaNeNa ghari-ghari savihUsaNa kAmiNIhi~ uccAiya sasalila kaNayakuMbha duvvaMkura-dahi-caMdaNa-vilitta ravikitti NarAhiva sahiu dhiiru|| ucchau viraiu loeNa taam|| Nava surtru-pllv-tornnaa|| pUriya uddhariya dhyaavliiu|| paya payaruha pahaNiya pNgnnaau| varaNArihi~ diNNai~ mNglaaii|| NehIra vimIsiya jaavnnenn|| pasariya mayaNANala saaminniihiN|| pallava pihiyANaNa mlnnisubh|| mANikka pavara kirnnohditt|| 10 ghattA- bahuviha tUra-NiNaddehi~ jaNasammadehi~ sahu ravikitti priNdeN| pAsukumAru pahiu Nayare paiTThau savihava vihaya suriNdeN|| 97 || 6/2 ___ vijetA ke rUpa meM kumAra pArzva ravikIrti ke sAtha kuzasthala nagara meM praveza karate haiM : nagara-sajAvaTa kA varNanatatpazcAt dhIra-vIra ve kumAra pArzva rAjA ravikIrti ke sAtha jaba apane (mamayAvare) kuzasthala-nagara ke liye cale, taba logoM ke dvArA bar3A utsava manAyA gyaa| ghara-ghara meM mana ko curAne-lubhAne vAle kalpavRkSoM ke navIna pallavoM ke toraNa bA~dhe gye| ghara-ghara meM motiyoM kI raMgAvali (raMgolI) pUrI gii| dhvajA-patAkAeM phaharAI gii| ghara-ghara meM pravara-koTi kI nAriyoM ne apane-apane caraNa-kamaloM se prAMgaNoM ko prahata karane vAlA nRtya kiyaa| kulIna nAriyoM ne ghara-ghara meM khala janoM ko santapta kara dene vAle maMgalAcAra-gIta prastuta kiye| ghara-ghara meM logoM ne kezara (NehIra) evaM japA-kusuma mizrita sugandhita jala kA chir3akAva kiyaa| ghara-ghara meM vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta kAmAgni ke prasAra kI svAminI (suhAgina) kAminiyoM dvArA nava-pallavoM se AcchAdita dUrvAdala ke aMkuroM, dahi evaM candana se vilipta evaM uttama jAti ke mANikyAdi ratnoM kI kiraNoM dvArA pradIpta, nirmala jala-prapUrita svarNaghaToM ko uThAkara mAthe para rakhA ghattA- nAnA prakAra ke tUra-vAdyoM ke ninAdoM ke dvArA jana-samUha ke bIca rAjA ravikIrti ke sAtha harSita mana se kumAra pArzva ne surendra ko bhI mAta dene vAle apane vaibhava ke sAtha usa (kuzasthala) nagara meM praveza kiyaa| (97) 114 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6/3 Ravikirti also releases the arrogant Yavanraja on the humble request of his (enemy's) counsellors. ravikitti NariMda pAsaNAhu NIyau Niyaharu pariyaNa saNAhu / / bhuMjAviu bhattie chaurasehi~ ukkoviya mayaraddhaya srehiN|| parihAviu Nimmala NivasaNehi~ bhUsiu kaNayamaya vihuusnnehN|| etyaMtare jauNa-NaresarAsu aNavaraya samare melliya sarAsu / / maMtihi viNNattau bhANukitti pAviya sasaMka saMkAsa kitti|| saviNaya vayaNahi~ bho puhavipAla vairiyaNa vihaTTaNa plykaal|| jaha~ tuMgattaNu dharaNIsarAha~ jaha turayaha~ caraNu munniisraahN|| rahavaraha~ Nemi mau mayagalAha~ calaNayaNa jualu muhasayadalAha~ / / taha Naraho mANu bhaMDaNau hoi erisau deva vajjarai joi|| taM Nirasiu pai~ jauNAhivAsu baMdhAvevi pAsaho sirivraasu|| evvahi~ mellijjau muevi kou NarapuMgava vairattaNeNa hou|| taM suNivi vayaNu kAruNNabhAu jAyau ravikittihi phypaau|| ghattA-mukka-saMkara-karAbevi payajue NAvevicchuDu ravikitti nnriNdeN| tA gau paNavevi pAsaho ravisaMkAsaho saNayaru sahu~ nnrviNdeN|| 98 / / 6/3 zatru-mantriyoM dvArA prArthanA kiye jAne para ravikIrti yavanarAja ko bhI bandhana-mukta kara detA hai rAjA ravikIrti kumAra pArzvanAtha ko unake parijanoM ke sAtha apane ghara le gayA aura bhaktipUrvaka kAmadeva ke bANoM ko bhI uttejita kara dene vAle SaDarasoM vAlA bhojana karAyA, amUlya nirmala vastroM ko pahinAyA aura svarNanirmita AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyaa| isI bIca, samara-bhUmi meM anavarata bANa-varSA karane vAle yavanarAja ke mantriyoM ne candratulya (dhavala) kIrti ke dhAraka bhAnukIrti (ravikIrti) ke samakSa Akara vinamra zabdoM meM nivedana kiyA -zatrujanoM ke vidhvasta karane ke liye pralayakAla ke sAmAna he pRthivIpAla, jisa prakAra rAjAoM evaM parvatoM kI zreSThatA unake tuMgatva (mahAnatA) se, ghor3oM kI zreSThatA unakI tIvragati se, munIzvaroM kI zobhA tathA zreSThatA unake caritra (kaThora caryA-pAlana) se, rathoM kI zreSThatA unakI nemi se, gajoM kI zreSThatA unake madajala se aura jisa prakAra kamala-mukha kI zobhA usake caMcala netra-yugala se mAnI jAtI hai, usI prakAra he deva, mAna-darpa manuSya kA maNDana mAnA gayA hai, aisA yogiyoM ne kahA hai| __ Apane yavanarAja ko, zrI-zobhA ke nivAsa-sthala ke samAna kumAra pArzva dvArA ba~dhavAkara usake mAna kA mardana karA hI diyA hai| ataH aba he nara puMgava, Apa apanA krodha zAnta kara zatrutA kA bhAva bhUlakara use bandhana mukta karA diijiye| zatru-mantriyoM ke vacana sunakara ravikIrti ke mana kA pApa dhula gayA aura usakA kAruNya-bhAva jaga gayAghattA-- ataH usa (ravikIrti) ne zIghra hI yavanarAja ko apane pada-yugala meM jhukavAkara sAMkala se bandhana mukta karAkara chur3avA diyaa| vaha yavanarAja sUrya ke samAna tejavAle kumAra pArzva ko bhI praNAma kara apane subhaToM ke sAtha apane nagara ko vApisa lauTa gyaa| (98) pAsaNAhacariu :: 115
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6/4 Arrival of Spring season. Figurative description of the natural beauty and scene and scenery. King Ravikirti comes to his counsel-chamber with his senior ministers to consult some urgent matter. tao turaMtao samAgao vsNtmaaso| aNaMgatAvasosiyAbalA vsNtmaaso|| ....... calaMtacUa-maMjarI NibiTTha kiirsNkulo| suaMdha phulla reNu raMjiyAli koilaaulo|| jagata pUra bhUri tUra-rAva raaviyaaNbro| sakAmakAmiNI jaNeNa pittbhuusnnNbro|| sakuMkumaMbudhArasitta mNdirorupNgnno| NaDaMta accharA sariccharUva bhaav-rNgnno|| visAla velli maMDavaMta kIlamANa kaamuo| sapomadIhiyA gahIra NIra keli-sNjuo|| surAva-rAmiNIhiM gijjamANa geya rmmo| gaesamAmiNIjaNAha~ dhatta citt-smmo|| saphulla kiNsuaavliiviraaiyaakhilaaso| samANa mANiNI mahaMta mANaM pnnaaso|| 15 mahIyale ajeya kAmaeva rAya bNdho| vicittphullbaannjaalkaamiloyviNdho|| 6/4 vasanta mAsa kA Agamana : vasanta-saundarya - varNana rAjA ravikIrti apane vizvasta mantriyoM ke sAtha mantraNA-gRha meM AtA hai tatpazcAt turanta hI vasanta mAsa kA Agamana huA, jo anaMga ke tApa se zoSita abalAjanoM ko santrasta karane vAlA thaa| __ havA ke jhakoroM se DolatI huI Amra maMjariyA~ zuka-samUha se jhukI huI thIM, sugaMdhita puSpa-parAga se raMjita bhramaroM ke guMjAroM tathA koyala-samUha ke svaroM ne jagata ke anta bhAga ko bhI bhara diyA thaa| vividha prakAra ke tUra-vAdyoM kI dhvaniyoM ne AkAza ko bhI guMjA DAlA thaa| usa vasanta mAsa meM kAma-vikAra se uttejita kAminI-jana vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta ho rahI thI, kuMkuma mizrita jaladhArA se bhavanoM ke vizAla prAMgaNa sIMce jA rahe the aura apsarAoM ke sadRza rUpavAlI uttama aMganAe~ bhAvottejaka nRtya kara rahI thiiN| eka ora kAmuka jana vizAla latAmaNDapoM meM krIDAe~ kara rahe the, to dUsarI ora rasikajana kamala-puSpa yukta gaharI bAbaDiyoM ke jala meM krIDArata the aura kahIM-kahIM ramaNiyoM ke dvArA sumadhura dhvani meM manohArI gIta gAye jA rahe the| ___ vaha vasanta mAsa, jinake pati paradeza gae hue haiM, unakI patniyoM ke citta ko azAnta banAne vAlA, kiMzuka jAti ke vikasita puSpa-samUha se samasta dizAoM ko suzobhita karane vAlA, mAnavatI mAniniyoM ke mahAn mAna kA praNAzaka, mahItala meM ajeya kAmadeva ke rAga ko bA~dhane vAlA tathA citra-vicitra puSpa-bANoM ke jAla se kAmIjanoM ko bIMdhane vAlA thaa| 116:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- iya vasaMtu jA Ayau jaNa vikkhAyau tA ravikitti nnresru| gau samaMti maMtaNaharu buhayaNa maNaharu Niya kul-kml-dinnesru|| 99 / / 6/5 King Ravikirti decides to marry his daughter Prabhawati with Prince parswa. An astrologer is called upon to find out auspicious day for the purpose. ravikitti bhaNai tahi mahu taNUa NAmeNa pahAvai aisuruu| dijjai eha tihuvaNa-sirivarAsu siri pAsakumAraho hyvraasu|| ujjhivi viyappa saMkappabhAu pariyANevi ravikittihi shaau| maMtihi~ vajjariu viyakkhaNehi~ parihacchiya bahuviha lkkhnnehiN|| jaM amhaho maNe parivasai deva taM tumheMhi jaMpiu mnnuasev| ko kaNayarayaNa saMjAu rAya maNNai Na vairi vArihara vaay|| taM NisuNivi harisiu bhANukitti Avajjiya samarasahAsa kitti| etthaMtare hakkArivi subuddhi joisiya siromaNi vimalabuddhi / / vaisArivi pavarAsaNi pauttu so sahariseNa gunnrynn-juttu| kahi sua-vivAha vAsaru visiddu jaha joisa-sua NANeNa dinu|| ghattA- jaba vaha vasanta mAsa AyA, taba logoM meM vikhyAta, budhajanoM ke mana kA haraNa karane vAlA aura apane kula rUpI kamaloM ke liye divAkara ke samAna vaha ravikIrti narezvara apane maMtriyoM ke sAtha apane mantraNA gRha meM gyaa| (99) 6/5 rAjA ravikIrti apanI putrI prabhAvatI kA vivAha kumAra pArzva ke sAtha karane kA ___ nizcaya karatA hai| muhUrta-zodhana ke liye vaha jyotiSI ko bulavAtA hai(mantraNA-gRha meM mantriyoM ke sammukha) rAjA ravikIrti ne kahA--merI prabhAvatI nAmakI atyanta sundara putrI hai| vaha tribhuvana rUpI lakSmI ke vara ke samAna tathA zatrujanoM ko nirAza karane vAle zrI pArzvakumAra ko dI jAya, aisI merI icchA hai| rAjA ravikIrti ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnakara bahuvidha lakSaNa-zAstroM ke jJAtA evaM vilakSaNa pratibhA sampanna mantriyoM ne apane saMkalpa-vikalpa ke bhAvoM ko chor3akara usase (spaSTa) kahA-narendroM dvArA sevita he deva, jo bAta hamAre mana meM thI, use to Apane svayaM hI kaha diyA hai| megha rUpI zatru ke liye vAyu ke samAna he rAjan, svarNa evaM ratna ke saMyoga ko kauna nahIM mAnatA ? sahasroM yuddhoM meM kIrti ko arjita karane vAlA rAjA bhAnukIrti (ravikIrti), una mantriyoM ke kathana sunakara atyanta harSita huaa| ___ isI bIca meM usa rAjA ravikIrti ne subuddha jyotiSiyoM meM ziromaNi vimalabuddhi nAmaka jyotiSI ko apane yahA~ bulavAkara evaM ucca sthAna para baiThAkara harSita hokara usase kahA--jyotiSa-zAstra ke jJAna se Apane jaisA dekhA ho, use guNaratnoM se vibhUSita hamArI putrI ke vivAha ke yogya viziSTa zubha-divasa btlaaiye| pAsaNAhacariu :: 117
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- teNa vi taM NisuNeviNu samaNe muNeviNu sasi-diNu sasi-bala gaha-tihi bhynniN|| kevi accaMta viruddhai~ kevi visuddhai~ ai chakkaTTha tikonn|| 100 / / 6/6 King Ravikirti proposes to Parswa to marry with his dear daughter - Prabhawati. jaMpiyau kusatthala-NayaraNAhu samarAvajjiya jysiri-snnaah| NaraNAha Natthi joisiya siTTha maNaharu vivaah-vaasru-visitttth|| para bhaNami kiMpi tuha purau rAya aNavarayadANa pIDiya vraay|| jai Niva vivAha-vAsara-visuddhi pAviyai Na kahavai vi Na riddhi / / tA godhUliya-belahi~ havei erisu Niruttu buhayaNu lvei| taM suNevi rAu harisiya sarIru gau tahi~ jahi~ pAsakumAru viiru|| Nivasai suhAsiNiyarahi~ asajjhe chuhrs-dhvliy-dhvlhr-mjjhe| paNaeNa pANisaMgahevi vuttu vANArasirAyaho taNauM puttu|| mahu duhiya deva tuhu pariNi tema pujjati maNoraha majjhu jem| taM NisuNivi aNumaNNiu javeNa pAseNa vi taM smnnucchvenn|| ghattA- etthaMtare jagaNAha~ NANasaNAha~ pekkhivi saalNkaaru| gacchaMtau NAyara-jaNu ai ucchua maNu vivihaMbara vipphaaru|| 101 / / ghattA- usa bimalabuddhi jyotiSI ne bhI rAjA kA kathana sunakara apane mana meM candra-dina, candra-bala, graha, tithi, nakSatroM evaM bhagaNoM para vicAra kiyaa| unameM se koI-koI to atyanta viruddha the aura koI-koI vizuddha yogya aura kitane hI SaDaSTaka-yoga aura trikoNa-yoga vAle the| (100) 6/6 rAjA ravikIrti pArzva ke sammukha apanI putrI prabhAvatI ke sAtha vivAha kA prastAva rakhatA hai samara-bhUmi meM upArjita jayazrI se samRddha kuzasthala ke usa nagarAdhipati ravikIrti se jyotiSI ne kahA he naranAtha, hamArA jyotiSa kaha rahA hai ki isa manohara vivAha ke lie yadyapi abhI viziSTa zubha-divasa lagna nahIM AyA hai. tathApi anavarata hI dIna-hIna becAre pIDita logoM ke liye dAna dene vAle he rAjana. maiM Apake sammakha yaha to nizcita rUpa se kaha hI sakatA ki yadi ubhaya pakSa ke liye Rddhi-dAyaka vivAha ke zabha-divasa kA lagna kadAcita na mila sake, to use godhali-belA meM kara denA cAhie. aisA badhajanoM meM uttama jyotiSiyoM ne kahA hai| __jyotiSI kA mata jAnakara harSita hokara rAjA ravikIrti vahA~ pahu~cA, jahA~ vIravara kumAra pArzva sukhAsana para virAjamAna the| usa samaya ve devoM ke liye bhI asAdhya chuI-rasa se dhavalita dhavalagRha meM nivAsa kara rahe the| vahA~ ravikIrti ne atyanta prema pUrvaka vANArasI ke nareza hayasena ke usa suputra pArzva kA hAtha apane hAtha meM lekara kahAhe deva, merI putrI kA tuma varaNa karo, jisase merA manoratha pUrNa ho jaay| ravikIrti kA prastAva sunakara usa kumAra pArzva ne tatkAla hI harSita evaM utsAhita mana se apanI anumati pradAna kara dii| ghattA- isI bIca meM una jJAnI jagannAtha (pArzva) ne alaMkAroM se vibhUSita raMga-biraMge paridhAnoM se saje hue evaM atiutsuka mana vAle nAgarika-janoM ko mArga meM jAte hue dekhaa| (101) 118 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 6/7 Prince Parswa goes with Ravikirti to that particular spot of the city where some ascetics were busy with severe penance before the burning fire. pucchiu ravikitti hiya-virohu taM suNivi kusatthala - sAmieNa va bhI asthi raMjiya surAsu lakkhijjai ekkai joyaNeNa hi~u tavaMti tAvasa sateya phala-kaMda-mUla-pINiya sadeha tahu paya paNAma virayaNa Nimittu taM suNivi kumAreM bhaNiu eu kkhahu hu tAvasa taNiya vitti koUhaleNa eu bhaNiu jAma ehu jAi ketthu jaNu jaNiya sohu / saMlattau gayavara sAmiena / / avaruttaraMte eyaho purAsu / sevijjai bahu sAvaya gaNeNa / / ahaNisu pajjAliya jAyaveya / paricatta saputta-kalatta-Neha / / ehu lou jAi bhUsaNAhi dittu / amhaima jAhu mA karahi kheu / / aNNANa - magge viraiya pavitti / kevi ANi mAyaMgu tAma / / ghattA - Niva ravikitti vayaNeM bhAviya sayaNeM tahi~ caDevi biNNivi jaNa | gaya sapariyaNa variya tahi~ te tavasahi~ jahi~ tau tavaMti harisiyamaNa / / 102 / / 6/7 kumAra pArva ravikIrti ke sAtha nagara meM usa sthala para pahu~cate haiM, jahA~ agni- tApasa kaThina tapasyA kara rahe the virodhoM ko naSTa karane vAle kumAra pArzva ne rAjA ravikIrti se pUchA- saja-dhaja kara ye loga kahA~ jA rahe haiM? kumAra kA yaha prazna sunakara zreSTha gajoM ke svAmI tathA kuzasthala nareza ne uttara meM kahA isI nagara ke uttara-pazcima ke anta (vAyavya koNa), meM devoM kA manoraMjana karane vAlA bhIma nAmaka eka vana hai, jo yahAM se eka yojana kI dUrI para lakSita hai| vaha aneka zrAvaka gaNa dvArA sevita hai| vahA~ aneka tejasvI tapasvI tapa kiyA karate haiM aura aharniza jAtaveda (pavitra agni) prajvalita kiyA karate haiN| phala kanda, mUla kA bhakSaNa kara svadeha poSaNa karate haiM, apane putra kalatra Adi ke sneha-moha ko unhoMne chor3a diyA hai| unhIM ke caraNoM meM pramANa karane ke nimitta vastrAbhUSaNoM se saja-dhaja kara ye loga vahA~ jA rahe haiN| yaha sunakara kumAra pArzva ne kahA- maiM bhI vahA~ jAnA cAhatA huuN| mere jAne kA Apa kheda mata krnaa| maiM vahA~ jAkara ajJAna mArga meM pravRtta una tapasviyoM kI vRtti evaM pravRtti ko dekhU~gA / pArzva kautuhala pUrvaka jaba yaha kaha hI rahe the ki usI samaya kisI ne eka mAtaMga (hAthI) lAkara unake pAsa khar3A kara diyA ghattA- svajanoM ko prasanna rakhane vAle rAjA ravikIrti ke kathana se ve donoM hI jana usI hAthI para savAra hue aura apane parijanoM se AvRtta hokara harSita mana se vahA~ pahu~ce, jahA~ ve tApasagaNa tapasyA kara rahe the| (102) pAsaNAhacariu :: 119
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 6/8 While Prince Parswa was beholding minutely the actions, reactions and psychological tendencies of the Tapasas (Ascetics), at the same time an evil hearted ascetic named after Kamatha arrives at the scene. 10 tahi~ diTTTu kovi huavahu huNaMtu paMcagga kovi Niccala maNeNa jaDa-jUDa-mauDa-maMDiyau kevi vakkala kovINu karaMtu kovi - vappaNa - vihi virayaMtu kovi kaNayapasUNahi~ pujjaMtu kovi hAhAisadu virayaMtu kovi virayaMtau sikka samUhu kovi keyArapurANu paDhaMtu kovi thira-loyaNu saMbhAsaMtu kovi kalavANi kovi paMcamu jhuNaMtu / sAhaMtu parijjiya sarakaNeNa / / camma pariTThiya dehu kovi / uddhalaMtaucchAreNa kovi / / hara siri gaDua DhAlaMtu kovi / / guruyara bhattie Naccatu kovi / / kattAriyAlaMkiyapANi kovi / karadhariya satthu citaMtu kovi / / tiNayaNaho payAhiNa diMtu kovi / || ghattA- etthaMtare asuhaMkaru bhiuDi-bhayaMkaru bhuvaNa bhavaNe vikkhAyayau / sirakaya lakkaDa bhArau Nisiya kuThArau tAvasu kamaThu samAyayau / / 103 / / 6/8 kumAra pArzva jaba tApasoM kI vRtti evaM pravRtti dekha rahe the, tabhI kamaTha nAmakA eka azubhaMkara tApasa vahA~ AyA-- usa tapobhUmi para jAkara kumAra pArzva ne dekhA ki koI tApasa to aba agni meM homa kara rahA hai aura mura vANI se paMcama svara meM mantra-dhvani kara rahA hai / koI-koI to nizcala mana se zatrujanoM ko jIta lene vAle bANa ke samAna sarakaNDoM se paMcAgni tapa ko sAdha rahA hai aura koI jaTAjUTa ke mukuTa se maNDita ho rahA hai / koI-koI carma evaM asthi meM sthita deha mAtra vAle (arthAt narakaMkAla ) the, to koI balkala-kaupIna dhAraNa kiye hue the aura koI deha meM bhasma lapeTa rahe the| koI paudhoM meM jala secana kI kriyA kara rahA thA, to koI hara-hara mahAdeva ke sira para gaDuA se jala DhAla rahA thaa| koI kaNaya- puSpoM (dhatUre ke puSpoM) se pUjA kara rahA thA, to koI atyanta bhakti-bharita hokara nAca rahA thaa| koI ahA ahA zabda kA uccAra kara rahA thA, to koI hAthoM ko kaiMcI ke samAna alaMkRta kara rahA thaa| koI sIMkoM kA samUha banA rahA thA, to koI-koI hAtha meM zAstra dhAraNa kara usakA cintana kara rahA thA aura koI zivapurANa (keyArapurANa) kA adhyayana kara rahA thaa| koI trinetra dhArI (ziva) kI pradakSiNA kara rahA thA, to koI sthira netroM se sambhASaNa kara rahA thaa| koI ..... ghattA- isI bIca vahA~ azubhaMkara, bhRkuTi se bhayaMkara, logoM meM kamaTha ke nAma se vikhyAta eka tApasa apane sira para lakkar3oM kA bojha rakhe hue tathA tIkSNa kuThAra liye hue AyA / (103) 120 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6/9 Being resented on ParSwa's utterances and with the view to curse him indignant hits on the wooden log by a sharp axe. paMcaggi majjhe amuNaMtu kaTTha aNNANa-taveNa akhaMDa kdd| jA ghivai dhUlidhUsariya gattu gaurIsa pAya-paMkaruha bhttu|| tA lahu tiloyavaiNA pauttu mA ghivai dAru jaDabuddhi juttu| tau gurau jAu durasaNu sarosu aMtare eyaha bhIsaNu sdosu|| taM suNevi pharasu bhAsiu maNeNa kamaThu kayaMtu va kuviyau khnnenn| kaha~ gurau mahArau guNa-gariTTha NIsesa tavasi saMtai vritttth|| kaha~ pavaNAsaNu bhIsaNu sadappu saMjAyau savisu sarosu sppu| eu vayaNu payaMpiu jaM aNeNa NaravaiNA taM ahiyttnnenn|| maNNami kiM bahuNA bhAsieNa roseNa loysNtaavienn| eyaho dekkhaMtaho eu dAru dAreviNa dekkhami urau phaaru|| kiM atthi Natthi jai tA jaNAha~ pekkhaMtaha~ dUsami thirmnnaahN| pacchA rUseppiNu demi sAu taha jaha davatti khau jAi raau|| ghattA-eu ciMtevi saroseM payaNiya dose karayale karevi kuThArau / savisa visahara kaTThaho taru pabmaTThaho kama diNNu phaaru|| 104 / / 6/9 pArva ke kathana se ruSTa hokara tathA unheM zApa dene kA vicAra karatA huA krodhita kamaTha lakkaDa para tIkSNa kuThAra calAtA haipaMcAgni-tapa se hone vAle kaSToM para dhyAna diye binA hI dhUli-dhUsarita-gAtra vAle tathA zaMkara jI ke caraNa-kamaloM kA paramabhakta vaha kamaTha apane ajJAnatA pUrNa tapa ke liye binA kaTA akhaNDa lakkar3a jaba paMcAgni kuNDa meM jhoMkane lagA, tabhI trailokyapati kumAra pArzva ne usase (bhartsanA pUrNa svara meM) tatkAla kahA- he jar3abuddhi, agni kuNDa meM usa akhaNDa lakkar3a ko mata jhoMka, kyoMki isake bhItara atyanta bhISaNa duSTa evaM krodhI svabhAvavAlA eka nAga hai, jo pUrvajanma kA terA guru hai| kumAra pArzva kA yaha kaThora kathana sunakara vaha kamaTha tatkSaNa hI kRtAnta ke samAna krodhita ho uThA aura bolAkahA~ to hamArA mahArghya guNa-gariSTha evaM samasta tapasviyoM meM variSTha mahAn guru aura kahA~ pavana-bhojI, bhISaNa, dIlA, bhayaMkara viSadhArI evaM krodhI sarpa (arthAt hamArA mahAn guru sarpayoni meM janma kaise le sakatA hai) (yaha sarvathA asambhava hai| phira vaha apane mana meM socatA hai ki-) narapati pArzva ne adhikAra rUpa meM jo vacana kahe haiM, unheM maiM (thor3e samaya ke liye) mAna letA hU~ aura adhika kahane se kyA lAbha ? yahI mAnakara loka ko santApita karane vAle krodha meM bharakara dekhate hI dekhate isa lakkaDa (dAru) ko cIrakara maiM usa vizAla uraga (bhujaMga) ko dekhU to ki usameM vaha hai bhI athavA nhiiN| yadi nahIM nikalA, to sthira mana meM (ekaTaka hokara) dekhane vAle logoM ke samakSa maiM isa (pArzva) ko doSa dUMgA aura bAda meM krodhita hokara maiM use aisA zApa dUMgA ki jisase ki vaha rAjA (pAva) tatkAla hI kSaya ko prApta ho jAya / ghattA- aisA vicAra kara, usa tApasa kamaTha ne roSapUrvaka (pArzva ko) doSa lagAte hue tIkSNa kuThAra apane hAtha meM lekara, vRkSa se kATakara lAye gaye viSadhara bhujaMga yukta usa lakkaDa para tIkSNa prahAra kiyaa| (104) pAsaNAhacariu :: 121
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6/10 Seeing the snake smeared with blood Prince Parswa develops himself the feeling of renunciation. Due to the effect of Namokara Mantra, given by Prince Parswa, the snake, after his death, takes birth in the Heaven as Dharnendra Deva. On the other hand the indignant Kamatha, after his death becomes a Damon God (Asurendra Deva) named Meghamalina. taho dhAe~ visaharu chiNNu jAma sakalusa tavasihi~ uvahasiu taam|| uvahArauM taho ahimANu jAu ahimANe viraevi asnn-caau|| kaivaya diNehi~ paMcattu pattu saMjAu sagge vipphuriya gttu|| NAmeNa pasiddhau mehamAli asuriMdu suruipaha aNsumaali|| ettahe puNu vammA-taNuruheNa sNsaar-ghir-mhnnaaruhenn|| pekkhevi ruhirAruNa taNu bhuaMgu / guruyara pahAra duhpiiddiyNgu|| karuNai~ taho diNNau kaNNi jAu NisuNaMtu sovi Niddaliya kaau|| mellevi vi sadehu dharaNiMdu jAu pAyAli tipallahi~ primiyaau|| pekkhevi dujIhu paricattapANu ciMtai kumAru hy-kusum-vaannu|| kiM lacchie mahu kiM bhUsaNeNa aidullaha Narabhava duusnnenn|| khaNadiTTha NaTTha jahi~ jIviyavyu sarayabbha-gabma-saMkAsu dabu / / tahiM lahu virayami tau ghoru vIru uvavAsahi~ pari sosami sriiru|| dUrujjhivi bahiraMtaru pasaMgu taNu maNu vayaNahi~ Nijjiya nnirNgu|| 6/10 khUna se lathapatha bhujaMga ko dekhakara pArva ko vairAgya ho jAtA hai | NamokAra-mantra ke prabhAva se vaha bhujaMga mara kara dharaNendra deva kA janma prApta karatA hai aura idhara krodhita kamaTha marakara meghamAlI nAmaka asurendra-deva hotA haikamaTha dvArA kiye gaye prahAra se jaba vaha viSadhara chinna-bhinna ho gayA, taba kaluSita mana vAle tApasoM ne usa tApasa (kamaTha) kA bar3A upahAsa kiyaa| usa upahAsa ko dekhakara kamaTha kA abhimAna jAga uThA aura isI (abhimAna) ke calate usane azana-tyAga kA vrata le liyA aura kucha hI dinoM meM marakara vaha svarga meM sUryaprabhA ko manda karane vAle sphurAyamAna zarIra kA dhArI hokara meghamAlI nAmakA asurendra ho gyaa| aura idhara, saMsArodadhi kA gambhIra rUpa se marthana karane vAle vAmAdevI ke putra pArzva ne jaba kamaTha dvArA kiye gaye kaThora prahAra se pIDita aMga vAle usa bhujaMga ke lAla-lAla rakta se lathapatha kaTe-phaTe zarIra ko taDapatA huA dekhA to atyanta karuNA pUrvaka unhoMne usa (bhujaMga) ke kAna meM mantroccAraNa kiyaa| kaTe-phaTe zarIravAle usa bhujaMga ne bhI use (dhyAnapUrvaka) sunA aura mRtyu ko prApta huaa| vaha pAtAla loka meM tIna palya pramANa AyuSya vAlA dharaNendra deva huaa| usa dvijiha (sarpa) ko marA huA dekhakara kAmabANoM ko naSTa karane vAle una kumAra pArzva ne cintana kiyA mujhe lakSmI se kyA (prayojana) aura ina AbhUSaNoM se bhI kyA (prayojana)? inase ati durlabha nara-bhava ko dUSita kyoM kiyA jAya? jahA~ zArIrika jIvana kSaNabhara meM dekhate hI dekhate naSTa ho jAtA haiM, yaha dravyAdi sampatti bhI zaradakAlIna megha ke samAna kSaNika hai| ataH mujhe tatkAla hI vairAgya dhAraNa kara kaThora vIra-tapa karanA cAhie aura upavAsoM ke dvArA zarIra kA zoSaNa karanA caahie| mujhe bAhyAbhyantara-prasaMga (parigraha) dUra se hI chor3a denA cAhie aura tana-mana evaM vacana se kAma ko jItanA caahie| 122 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- jaM uppAevi kevala pAvevi tava balu tijaya vatthu jaannijji| aviNassara suhakAriNi muNi-maNa-hAriNi mokkhalacchi maannijji|| 105 / / 15 6/11 Renunciation of Parswa. Lord Indra arranges his auspecious bath (Abhiseka) ceremony with the holy water of Ksheera-Sagara. iya ciMtavaMtu tavasiri vrNtu|| hayaseNu puttu guNarayaNa juttu|| loyaMtiehi~ ssiyNtiehiN|| jaMpiu jaIsu nnijjyriisu|| tuhu~ deva dhaNNu pricttmnnnnu|| NijjiyakasAu vajjiya visaau|| kuru dhammamaggu darisahi~ smggu|| saggApavaggu jaNu pAva lggu|| saMboha sAmi sivamagga gaami|| iya bhaNevi jAma pallaTTa taam|| Avevi javeNa tiysaahivenn|| Niyamiya maNeNa varamaNi gnnenn|| Nimmiyau jANu bhAsaMta bhaannu|| tahi~ caDiu pAsu parigaliya paasu|| tapobala ko prApta kara. kevalajJAna ko utpanna kara majhe triloka ke tatvoM ko jAnanA cAhie aura avinazvara sukha kI kAraNa tathA mahAmuniyoM ke mana ko haraNa karane vAlI mokSa-lakSmI kA AliMgana karanA caahie| (105) 6/11 pArva ko vairAgya| indra ne kSIrasAgara ke pavitra jala se unakA abhiSeka kiyAisa prakAra guNaratnoM se yukta ve hayasena-putra kumAra pArzva apanI (sAMsArika) sthiti para vicAra karate hue tapazrI ko varaNa karane ke liye jaba taiyAra hae, tabhI candramA ke samAna kAnti vAle laukAntika deva vahA~ Aye aura kAmavijetA yatIza (pArzva) se nivedana kiyA ki he deva, Apa dhanya haiM, jo apane krodha kA tyAga kara diyA hai, kaSAyoM ko nirjita kara diyA hai aura viSAda zoka karanA chor3a diyA hai, aba Apa dharma mArga kA pravartana kIjiye aura sabhI ko svargApavarga ke mArga kA darzana kraaiye| pApa-mArga meM lage hue logoM ke liye he zivamArga gAmin, he svAmin, Apa sambodhita kiijiye| yaha prArthanA kara jaba ve laukAntika deva apane-apane sthAna para vApisa lauTa gaye, tabhI tridazendra ne tatkAla hI vahAM Akara niyamita (sthira ekAgra) mana se zreSTha maNi-ratnoM dvArA sUrya ke samAna bhAsvara eka yAna nirmita kiyaa| bhava-jAla ko naSTa karane vAle ve pArzva prabhu, usa para cddh'e| sarvaprathama manuSyoM dvArA, aura tatpazcAt suravaroM dvArA pAsaNAhacariu :: 123
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 20 25 5 paDhamau gare NIya varNate taruvara visAle tarayaNavIde aviTTha deu jaya jaya raveNa maNi maNNiUNa kalimala - NivAri hAviu kumAru puNu suravarehiM / / hara jhuNate / / saravara rasAle / / hariNava pIDhe / / jiyamayarakeu || amarAhiveNa / / kari giNhiUNa / / khIru ahi-vAri / / Nijjiya ku mAru / / ghattA - hariyaMdaNeNa vileviu camarahi~ seviu NANAharaNahi~ bhUsiu / kusuma pujjara puNNu samajjiu Naviu Na jo raidUsiu / / 106 / / taha~ avasara sahasA pUsamAsi pAseNa vi paNavivi paramasiddha uppADiya kuDila siroruhAi~ uttAriu vacchatthalaho hAru durujjhiya maNimaya kaMkaNAi~ 6/12 Parswa gives up all of his clothes, donated his precious ornaments etc. and accepts asceticism (Muni - Diksha). dhavaleyara dasamihi~ suhapayAsi / / sai~ paMcamuTThi tihuaNa pasiddha / / NAvai saMsAra - mahIruhAi~ / / NAvai bhava-saMbhava- dukkhabhAru / / NAvai raiNAri NibaMdhaNAi~ / / unheM usa vanAnta meM le jAyA gayA, jahA~ nabhacara pakSI (kala-kala ) dhvani kara rahe the| vaha vanAnta vizAla taruvaroM evaM sarovaroM se rasAla thaa| vahIM ratna jaTita eka siMhAsana pITha para kAmajayI (jiya mayara-keu) una pArzva ko virAjamAna kiyA gyaa| punaH indra ne jaya-jayakAra dhvani pUrvaka apane mana kalimala ke nivAraka kSIrasAgara ke jala ko apane hAtha meM lekara kutsita kAma ko nirjita karane vAle una kumAra pArzva kA abhiSeka kiyaa| ghattA - punaH haricandana se lepanakara, cAmaroM se sevita, nAnA prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita una pArzva kI devoM ne puSpoM ke dvArA pUjA kI, puNyoM kA upArjana kiyA aura jo rati se dUSita nahIM hue the, una pArzva ko namaskAra kiyaa| (106) 6/12 samagra vastrAbhUSaNAdi kA tyAga kara pArzva ne muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI usI avasara para pauSa mAsa kI dhavaletara (kRSNa) dazamI kI sukha-prakAzaka tithi meM kumAra pArzva ne sahasA hI, tribhuvana meM prasiddha parama siddhoM ko praNAma kara svayaM hI paMcamuSTi meM apane kuTila kezoM ko aise upAr3a DAlA, mAnoM saMsAra rUpI vRkSa ko hI upAr3a DAlA ho / vakSasthala se hAra utAra pheMkA, mAnoM saMsAra meM hone vAle dukhoM ke bojha 124 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parihariu rayaNajaDiyau kirIDu mukkai maNi Nimmala kuMDalAi~ Na samicchiya kaDirasaNA rasaMti avagaNNiu Nimmalu bAhurakkhu avamaNNiya Nava-seliMdha-mAla paccAliya pavaraMgutthalIu NAvai maNasiya bANa-Niyara nniiddu|| NAvai duhayara khl-mNddlaa.|| NAvai caugai NAiNi ddsNti|| NAvai Niru NivvANaho vivakkhu / / NAvai bhavaduha saMtai vmaal|| NAvai maNaruha raaytthliiu|| ghattA- chuDu komala suivasaNai~ viraiya vasaNai~ cattai taNu aavrnn| tA AliMgiu tavasiriyae viyaliya hiriyae darisaMtie tiyrynniN|| 107 || 6/13 Extra-ordinary five wonders appear at the time of taking Ahara (Pious food) by Parswa-Muni at the city of Gajapura. etyaMtare iMdeM paNaya jiNeMdeM sirruhiN| maNibhAyaNe leviNu viNau kareviNu alinnihiN|| khittai~ aipavimale khIraNNavajale tahi sme| ko hI utAra pheMkA ho| mANikya jaTita kaMkaNoM ko dUra pheMka diyA, mAnoM rati-nArI ke bandhanoM ko hI tor3a DAlA ho| ratna jaTita kirITa ko chor3a diyA, mAnoM kAmadeva ke bANa-samUha kA ghara hI tyAga diyA ho| unhoMne maNi nirmita sundara kuNDaloM ko utAra diyA, mAnoM dukhakArI khala-maNDala ko hI haTA diyA ho| kaTibhAga meM bajatI huI rasanA (karadhanI) kI bhI unheM cAhanA na rahI, vaha aisI pratIta ho rahI thI mAnoM unheM caturgati rUpa nAganI hI DaeNsa rahI ho| bAhurakSaka nirmala bhujabandha bhI tiraskRta kara diye, mAnoM ve nirvANa prApti ke bAdhaka hI hoM, nava-puSpoM kI mAlA ko bhI tiraskRta kara diyA, mAnoM unake liye vaha bhavadukhoM kI paramparA hI ho| aMguliyoM se pravara aMgUThiyoM ko bhI utAra pheMkA, mAnoM unake liye ve kAmarAja kI raMgasthalI hI hoN| ghattA- sukomala sundara AvaraNa vasanoM (vastroM) ko vyasanakArI (dukhakAraka) samajhakara tatkAla unakA bhI parityAga kara diyaa| tabhI tIna ratnoM ko dikhalAtI huI tapolakSmI ne lajjA kA parityAga kara pArzva prabhu kA AliMgana kiyaa| arthAt unhoMne daigambarI-dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| (107) 6/13 gajapura nagara meM pArTI ke AhAra ke samaya paMcAzcarya prakaTa hue tatpazcAt jinendra pArzva ko namaskAra kara unake bhramara sadRza kezoM ko maNibhAjana meM rakhakara vaha indra vinaya pUrvaka calA aura usI samaya usane kSIrasAgara ke pavitra jala meM unakA kSepaNa kara diyaa| pAsaNAhacariu :: 125
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 20 saya tiNi riMdaha~ jAya muNiMdaha~ jiNa samae / / NikkhavaNa-pahAvaNa sivasuha-pAvaNa Naha gamaNe / / jo usa vimANa karivi samANae sai - ramaNo / / parihAra susaMjamu uvavAsadvaya gahivi jiNo / / gai pAraNa vAraMNo tava - vitthAraNe tijaya-iNo / / gayaura varadatteM viyasiya vatteM rairahiu / / ThAThAhu bhaNeviNu siripaNaveviNu paDigahiu / / aMce viNu caraNai~ bhavabhayaharaNai~ jiyasaraho / / diNNau varabhoyaNu suhasaMjoyaNu jiNavaraho / / gaMdhovaya-varisa jaNavaya-harisaNu mahimahiu / / surasAhukkArau tihuaNasArau guNa-sahiu / / duMduhi rau suMdaru bahiriyakaMdaru maNikDaNI / / kusumarayavimIsiu pavaNu pasaMsiu suhaghaDaNo / / eyahi~ accariyai~ haya duccariyai~ suMdara / / takkha hi jiNu jimiyau jahi~ maMdirae / / ghattA-- akkhayadANu bhaNeviNu pAu haNeviNu pAsaNAhu guNabhariyau / viharai jaNu bohaMtau rai rohaMtau NANA risi parivariyau / / 108 / / pArzva ke dIkSA-kAla meM 300 anya rAjA bhI munIndra bana gye| isa prakAra pAvana ziva-sukha ko prApta karAne vAlI mahAbhiniSkramaNa-prabhAvanA karake tathA navadIkSita una rAjAoM kA sammAna karake vaha indra apanI indrANI ke sAtha vimAna meM baiThakara nabha mArga se vApisa lauTa gayA / tInoM lokoM ke liye sUrya ke samAna una pArzva munIndra ne apane tapa - vistAra ke liye parihAra- vizuddhi saMyama dhAraNa kara aSTamopavAsa (telA) vrata grahaNa kiyA aura pAraNA ke nimitta gajapura ( hastinApura ) phuNce| vahA~ ke rAjA varadatta ne prasanna mudrA pUrvaka ratijayI una pArzva kA atra atra tiSTha tiSTha kahakara sira navAkara, unheM paDagAhA aura kAmadeva ko parAjita karane vAle, bhava bhaya kA haraNa karane vAle unake caraNoM kI pUjAkara una jinendra ke liye zubha saMyojaka prAzuka uttama AhAra dAna diyA / una munIndra ne jisa bhavana meM AhAra grahaNa kiyA, usI samaya vahAM pAMca prakAra ke duzcaritoM ko naSTa karane vAle Azcarya hue (1) pRthivItala para mahAn tathA janapada ko harSita karane vAlI gandhodaka vRSTi, ( 2 ) tribhuvana meM sArabhUta, guNa-samRddha devoM dvArA sAdhukAra (jaya-jayakAra ), ( 3 ) parvata- kandarAoM ko bhI badhira kara dene vAle sundara dundubhi-vAdyoM kA vAdana, (4) maNiratnavRSTi, evaM ( 5 ) kusumaraja mizrita sukhada pavana kA bahanA / ghattA - akSayadAna ghoSita kara, pApoM ko naSTa kara, guNa-samRddha evaM ratijayI ve pArzvanAtha nAnA munIndroM ke saMgha sahita logoM ko sambodhita karate hue vihAra karane lage / (108) 126 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 6/14 Aggrieved on account of acceptance of asceticism by Prince Parswa, King Ravikirti has with a very heavy heart to return back alone to Kusasthala. jA kumAru dikkha thakku tA vivakkhu rANau / saviNNu bhANukitti kaNNaujja rANau / / hA vihAya kiM tayA sacitteNAviveiu | Na NANavaMtu saMtu jhatti dikkha joiu / / dhattha- buddhi dhiTTha chudda rajja - dUsaNA / kaTTha-kaTTha siddha-bhaTTha duTTha- magga bhUsaNA / / saccharAmaroha laddha saMsu samaraMgaNe / jAyarUva selaMdhIru tosiyAmaraMgaNe / / deva deu melliUNa sattu ko vihNjihii| cittahAri cAuraMga rAyalacchi raMjihI / / ema soya mANusoya jAya veyaNAuro / mucchiUNa bhUgao haNaMtu pANiNA uro / / pAviUNa caMdaNaMbusiMciNaM sasosaNaM / uTTiu khaNekku acchideha posaNaM / / bharaMtu mANasaMtare guNohu sAmiNo / dukkhalakkha khINa-gattu mokkhamagga gAmiNo / / 6/14 kumAra pArzva ke dIkSita ho jAne ke kAraNa zokAkula ravikIrti akele hI kuzasthala lauTanA par3atA hai jaba kumAra pArzva dIkSita hue, tabhI se kAnyakubja (kannauja) kA vipakSI rAjA bhAnukIrti (ravikIrti) viSAda se bhara gayA aura cillAne lagA ki hAya pArzva, apane citta se tUne aisA aviveka pUrNa kArya kaise kara DAlA, jo hameM akelA hI chor3a gayA / itanA samajhadAra hote hue bhI itanI jaldI dIkSA kaise le lI ? tU dhvasta-buddhi, dhRSTa, kSudra, rAjya ko dUSita banAne vAle, atikaSTakAraka, ziSTAcAra se bhraSTa, duSTa mArga ke bhUSaNa jaise logoM ko naSTa kara DAlA thA / sumeru parvata ke samAna dhIra-vIra, deva deviyoM ke liye harSotpAdaka, samarAMgaNa meM apsarAoM tathA devoM dvArA prazaMsA prApta he deva, tumheM chor3akara aba aisA kauna hai, jo mere zatruoM kA bhaMjana karegA ? citta kA haraNa karane vAlI caturaMga rAjyalakSmI kA aba raMjana kauna karegA ? I isa prakAra mana meM zoka karatA huA, zokajanita vedanA se Atura vaha ravikIrti apanI chAtI pITatA huA mUrcchita hokara pRthivI para jA girA / deha ko poSaka tatva dene vAle candana ke jala se siMcana aura zItala-vAyu ke sevana se vaha kucha hI kSaNoM meM uTha baiThA aura bhava-dukhoM ke lakSya se kSINa gAtra, guNa-samRddha tathA mokSamArga- gAmI svAmI pArzva kA vaha apane mana meM smaraNa karane lgaa| pAsaNAhacariu :: 127
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 etthu aMtare visAla buddhiNA pvohio| savva sattha caMcureNa maMtiNA nnraahio|| bhaMguraM payaMpiUNa putt-mitt-mNdirN| satti-patti-saMdaNaMgaNA rasaMta cNdirN|| ghattA-- vajjivi sou asAru duNNayagAru sirimUsiya vcchtthlu| dummaNa pariyaNasahiyau jagaguru-rahiyau gau ravikitti kusatthalu / / 109 / / --- . 6/15 Heart rendering crying of Princess Prabhawati, due to the separation from her dear Parswa. tahi~ samae kumAraho suNevi vatta Amelliya dhAha pahAvaIe thoraMsu Nihaya thovvaDa thaNAe loyaNa-kajjala mailiya muhAe NivaDaMtie dharaNIyale lasaMti pAvevi sapavaNu salilAhiseu Nittulau muNami NiyamaNi vihAya paripAliya saMjama taNiya jtt|| ubmevi bhua-jualu phaaviie|| piyaviraha veyaNAulu mnnaae|| payaNiya Niya hiyaya mhaadhaae|| Abaddha NiviDa varadaMta pNti|| uTThiya puNu vimaNa bhaNaMti eu|| suhiyaNa saMtai matthaya nnihaay|| isI bIca, rAjA ravikIrti kI yaha dazA dekhakara sarvazAstroM meM niSNAta, vizAla buddhi ke dhAraka eka mantrI ne use prabodhita kiyA aura samajhAte hue kahA he rAjan, putra, mitra, mandira (bhavana Adi), satti (ghoDA), patti (padAti-paidala) senA, syandana (ratha), manoraMjana karane vAlI rasika aMganAe~ Adi ye sabhI kSaNika haiM ghattA-- tathA sabhI durnayakAraka haiN| ataH unheM nissAra samajhakara zoka karanA chor3a diijiye| yaha sunakara hAra-maNDita vakSasthala vAlA vaha ravikIrti zokAkula parijanoM sahita kintu jagat guru (pAca) rahita hokara apane kuzasthala nagara meM lauTa aayaa| (109) (troTaka chanda) 6/15 priya-viraha meM rAjakumArI prabhAvatI kA karuNa-krandanausI samaya pArzva kumAra ke saMyama-pAlana sambandhI yAtrA kA vRttAnta sunakara (rAjakumArI) prabhAvatI ne apane svarNAbhA vAle bhujayugala Upara kI ora uThAkara jora se dhAr3a maarii| azrudhArA ke pravAha se usake unnata kaThora stana bhIga ge| priya-viraha-janita vedanA se unakA mana atyanta vyAkula ho utthaa| netroM meM lage kAjala ke baha jAne se usakA mukha zyAmavarNa kA ho gyaa| vaha apane hRdaya meM mahAn dukha kA anubhava kara rahI thii| mUrcchita hokara vaha dharatI para gira par3I usa samaya usakI atyanta ghanI Abaddha dantapaMkti suzobhita ho rahI thii| jaba usake mukha para zItala jala kA siMcana evaM havA kI gaI, taba vaha uThI aura anamanI hokara bolane lagI he pArzva, maiM to Apako apane mana meM anupama mAnava mAnatI rahI hU~ aura apanI cintAoM ko chor3akAra maiM sudhIjanoM ke sAtha nirantara hI apanA matthA TekatI rahI huuN| 128 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 Na gaosi kayAivi Neha majjhe iyaraha kaha vicchoiya pieNa ahavA iha kovi Na daiva dosu Nau aNNa jamme mai kiyau kiMpi teNAyau bahuviha dukkha diMtu amhArisa mANusa ai dusajjhe / / Nidvari kaya NigghiNa hau~ pienn|| jaM mahu parigaNiu havaMtu tosu|| jiNabhaNiu dhammu tilamettu jNpi|| bhoyaMtarAu mahu pANa leNtu|| ghattA- evvahiM kiM puNu bahuNA jA gai pahuNA pariraMbhiya prioseN| sA majjhu vi iu bollivi maNNu Nihollivi thiya dhari kiM bahu soseN|| 110 / / 6/16 After hearing the news King Hayasena plunges into deep grief on account of heart breaking separation from his dearest son Parswa. Niya bahiNi-Neha NihiyaMta raMgu ravikitti rAu parigaliya rNgu|| gau vANArasi NayarihiM turaMtu sirIpAsakumAraho guNa-saraMtu / / tahi~ jAevi diTThau dharaNiNAhu hayaseNu rAya-lacchI saNAhu / / paNaveppiNu payajualau javeNa jaMpivi vaisivi gamgira rvenn|| aMsua paripUriya loyaNeNa bahu dukkha bhAreNa viyaannnnenn|| jaha jiNivi jauNu paridiNNa rajju taha huu virAu ciMtiu sakajju / / Apa to kabhI bhI sneha meM nahIM rameM, kintu mujha jaisI nArI ke liye to vaha atyanta dussAdhya (evaM dussahya) ho gayA hai| maiM to abhAginI hU~, anyathA yaha priya-vichoha hotA hI kyoM ? hAya, maiM to aba niSThura priya ke dvArA ghRNita kara dI gaI huuN| (lekina isameM kise doSa dU~?) isameM kisI kA doSa nahIM, yaha to kevala daiva kA hI doSa hai, jise svIkAra kara mujhe santuSTa ho jAnA caahie| maiMne pUrvajanma meM koI sukarma hI nahIM kiyA thA, jinendra dvArA pratipAdita dharma kA bhI tilamAtra pAlana nahIM kiyA thA, usake phala svarUpa mere prANoM kA haraNa karane vAle tathA vividha prakAra ke dukha dene vAle bhogAntarAya-karma kA udaya ho gayA hai| ghattA- kintu aba adhika soca-vicAra se kyA lAbha ? aura adhika zoka karane se bhI kyA lAbha? prabhu pArzva ne santoSa pUrvaka jo mArga pakar3A hai, aba merA bhI vahI mArga hogaa| yaha kahakara mana ko samajhAkara vaha ghara meM hI sthira hokara rahane lgii| (110) 6/16 putra-viyoga meM rAjA hayasena zokAkula ho jAte haiMapanI bahina bAmAdevI ke sneha-rasa meM pagA huA vaha rAjA ravikIrti ullAsa rahita hokara (parigaliyaraMgu) tathA zrIkumAra pArzva ke guNoM kA smaraNa karatA huA turanta hI vANArasI nagarI phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara usane (sarvaprathama) rAjya-lakSmI se samRddha pRthivInAtha hayasena ke darzana kiye| usane zIghra hI unake caraNa-yugala meM praNAma kiyA, phira baiThakara azru-prapUrita netroM se bhArI dukha ke bhAra se jhuke hue mukha se gadgad vANI meM kahA kumAra pArzva ne jaise hI yavanarAja ko jItA aura phira usakA rAjya usI ko vApisa kara diyA, tabhI unhoMne (pArzva ne) Atma kalyANa karane vAle vairAgya ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyaa| pAsaNAhacariu :: 129
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaha dhariyau Na pahAvai karaggu taM suNivi vayaNu hayaseNu rAu so AdaNNau parivaDiu kema uTThiu puNovi ceyaNa lahevi jaha jiNavaru saMjamajatta lggu|| jAyau aidukkhiu NaM vraau|| mahiyale vimUlu cira kuruhu jem|| soyaMtau sayaNahi~ siru dhunnevi|| ghattA- hA-hA putta salakkhaNa jANiya lakkhaNa kula uyayagiri divaayr| maI ekkallau mellivi pariyaNu sallevi ka~hi gaosi gunnsaayr|| 111 / / 6/17 Aggrieved Hayasena is consold by his counsellor. pai~ biNu ko mujjha maNorahAi~ pUravai putta payaNiya suhaaiN|| pai~ biNu ko vAhai vara turaMga hA putta damar3a ko taha myNg|| pai~ biNu ko paccuttaru karei raNi jaMtaho mahu ko karu dhrei|| pai~ biNu vANArasi sayala suNNa tuva virahaveyaNAdaNNa ruNNa / / iya sou karai hayaseNu jAma NiuNa-maihi~ maMtihi~ vuttu taam|| bho deva melli sua taNau sou saMsAraho kAraNu jaNiya rou|| jaha havai jou taha puNu viou eu muNevi viusu ko karai sou|| unhoMne (pArzva ne) jisa prakAra (rAjakumArI) prabhAvatI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa nahIM kiyA aura jisa prakAra vaha jinavara apanI saMyama-yAtrA meM laga gayA, yaha samasta vRttAnta (atha se lekara iti taka) unheM kaha sunaayaa| ravikIrti se samasta vRttAnta sunakara rAjA hayasena dIna-hIna kI bhAMti atyanta dukhI ho utthe| use sunakara ve (hayasena) kisa prakAra gira par3e? ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra ki jar3a rahita jIrNa vRkSa bhUmisAta ho jAtA hai| thor3I hI dera meM cetanA pAkara vaha punaH uTha baiThe aura palaMga para leTakara sira dhunane lage aura kahane lage-- ghattA- hAya-hAya, he lakSaNa-samRddha putra, he lakSaNa zAstroM ke jJAtA, he udayagiri ke divAkara, he guNasAgara, mujhe akelA hI chor3akara tathA parijanoM ko dukhI banAkara tuma kahA~ cale gaye ? (111) 6/17 rAjA hayasena ko zokAkula dekhakara unakA mantrI unako samajhAtA hai(putra ko lakSya kara) he putra, aba tumhAre binA mere sukhadAyaka manoratha kauna pUrNa karegA aura sukha degA? tumhAre binA uttama ghor3oM ko kauna calAyegA ? aura he putra, tumhAre binA aba mattagajoM ko kauna vaza meM karegA ? tumhAre binA pratyuttara kauna karegA aura hAtha pakar3akara mujhe yuddha meM jAne se kauna rokegA? tumhAre binA samasta vANArasI nagarI zUnya ho gaI hai aura tumhArI viraha-vedanA se sabhI dukhI aura rudana kara rahe haiN| isa prakAra jaba rAjA hayasena zoka vyakta kara rahe the, tabhI eka nipuNa-mati mantrI ne unheM samajhAte hue kahAhe deva, patra kA zoka karanA choddie| kyoMki zoka hI saMsAra kA kAraNa aura rogoM ko utpanna karane vAlA hai| jagata meM jaise saMyoga hotA hai, vaise hI viyoga bhI AtA hai| prakRti kA yahI niyama hai| ataH aisA kauna vidvAn hai jo zoka kregaa| yahI socakara jinhoMne sumeru parvata para jalAbhiSeka prApta kiyA hai, jinhoMne samasta loka-mArga kA jJAna prApta 130 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramesaru puNu jo pAsu deu jeM bujjhiu sayalu vi loyamaggu tevIsamu jo titthayara deu / jo dUrujjhivi saMsAru bhAru jo paramu paraMparu mokkhagAmi suragirihi~ pattu slilaahiseu|| jasu caraNahi~ tiyasAhivai laggu / / ahaNisu NariMda-NAiMda gheu|| tavasiri saMviu Nimmahi vi maaru|| payaNiya suha siddhi puraMdhi saami|| ghattA- so soya Naha juttau hoi niruttau tuha taM vayaNu sunnevinnu| NiyamaNi paribhAveviNu hiyavau deviNu melliu sou munnevinnu|| 112 || 6/18 Figurative description of Loud weeping of mother Vamadevi at the time of separation of her dearest son. paramesari Nivasai vamma jetthu saMpattu jaMtu ravikitti tetthu|| sasahoyari sajjha sa bhariya gattu lajjae parihariyau mlinnvtt|| paNaveppiNu paya vajjariya vatta chaDu vaNe raNe maMdire jema vitt|| tA takkhaNe NivaDiya vammadevi mahiyale thaNajaalau karahiM levi|| kara liyA hai, jinake caraNoM meM indra bhI nata mastaka rahate haiM, jo teIsaveM tIrthakara deva haiM, jo aharniza devendroM evaM nAgendroM ke ArAdhya haiM, jinhoMne saMsAra ke bhAra ko dUra se hI chor3a diyA hai, jo manmatha kA manthana kara tapazrI meM saMsthita haiM, jo parama zreSTha haiM, parampara haiM, mokSagAmI haiM aura sukha kI siddhi rUpa ramaNI-purandhrI ke svAmI haiN| ghattA- ataH aise putra kA zoka karanA nizcaya hI Apake liye ucita nhiiN| mantrI ke ina hitAvaha vacanoM ko sunakara apane mana meM unakA anubhava kara rAjA hayasena ne bhI zoka karanA chor3a diyaa| (112) 6/18 priya putra-viyoga meM mAtA vAmAdevI kA karuNa-krandana(rAjabhavana meM hI-) calate-calate rAjA ravikIrti vahA~ pahu~cA, jahA~ paramezvarI vAmAdevI nivAsa karatI thiiN| vaha apanI sahodarI-bahina ke dukha se pahale se hI bharA huA thaa| lajjA se vaha khoyA-khoyA huA tathA mlAna-mukha thaa| usane usake caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA aura tatkAla hI raNa se lekara kuzasthala ke bhavana meM jAne tathA vahAM se bhImavana meM jAne sambandhI kumAra pArzva kA samasta vRttAnta jaise hI use kahA, tabhI vaha tatkAla hI vakSasthala para hAtha ThokatI huI dharatI para gira par3I aura hAya putra, hAya-putra kahatI huI mUrchita ho gii| usake vastra gira gaye aura zarIra cetanAzUnya ho gyaa| isI bIca meM koI dAsI to candana kA lepa karane lagI aura koI daur3I-daur3I Akara zItala vAyu hAMkane lgii| koI daur3akara jala kA siMcana karane lagI aura koI vijanA (paMkhA) jhalane lgii| jaise taise jaba vaha hoza meM Akara uThI, to apane AMsuoM se mahItala ko bharane lgii| vaha pukAra-pukAra kara kahane lagI ki hAya putra, terA manojJa mukha aba kaise dekha pAU~gI? pAsaNAhacariu :: 131
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hA putta bhaNaMtI muccha patta etyaMtare kavi caMdaNu layaMti kavi dhAviya jala-siMcaNu karaMti kaha kahava puNuTThiya saMbharaMti hA taM muhu kahi pecchami maNojju te kara te paya te bAhudaMDa kahi~ pecchami maNa vIsAmaThAma hA-hA pai~ biNu guNarayaNajutta galiyaMbara ceyaNa-rahiya gtt|| dhAviya kavi sisirANalu ghivNti|| kavi vammadevi vijjaNu dhrNti|| Niya taNuruhu aMsuhi mahi bhrNti|| taM vacchatthalu jaM jaNiya cojju / / hA putta parajjiya kusuma kNdd|| sasahara-maMDala saMlihiya nnaam|| mai mAya bhaNesai kavaNu putt|| ghattA-iya soyai jA taNuruhu tA mailiya-muhu~ pariyaNa suh-sNkoynnu| roai soAdaNNau mahihi NisaNNau aMsujjoliya loyaNu / / 113 / / 6/19 Wise and sympathetic persons of the kingdom console the grief striken mother Vamadevi. Ravikirti returns back to Kusasthala. tahi~ avasari bhAsiu buhayaNehi~ Niya guNagaNa raMjiya surgnnehiN|| mA ruvahi mAe sumarivi kumAru muhU luhevi devi suNu vayaNu saaru|| rovijjai so jo hoi hINu mai vihava parakkama cAya khiinnu|| paramesaru puNu saggaho samAu avayarevi gambhi tuha putta jaau|| Azcarya (cojju) utpanna karane vAlA terA vaha vakSasthala, ve donoM hAtha, donoM paira, ve bAhudaNDa kahA~ dekhane ko mileMge? kusuma kaMDa (kAma-bANa) ko parAjita karane vAle, hAya putra, aba maiM tujhe kaise dekha pAU~gI? hAya mere mana ke vizrAma-dhAma, terA nAma to candramaNDala meM likhA huA hai| hAya, hAya guNa rUpI ratnoM se samRddha he mere putra, tere binA aba mujhe mA~ kahakara kauna pukAregA ? ghattA- isa prakAra vaha mAtA vAmAdevI apane putra ke liye vilApa kara rahI thI, tabhI usake dukha se dukhI, mlAna mukha liye parijana loga apanA-apanA sukha chor3akara zokAkula hokara sabhI loga rudana karane lage aura bhUmi para baiThakara apane AMsuoM ko bahAne lge| (113) 6/19 mahAmati budhajanoM ne zokAkula mAtA vAmAdevI ko sambodhita kiyaa| ravikIrti vANArasI se akelA hI vApisa kuzasthala lauTa AtA haiusI avasara para apane guNa-samUha se devoM ko bhI raMjita kara dene vAle budhajanoM ne mAtA ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-- he mAte, kumAra (pArzva) kA smaraNa kara roie mt| he devI, mukha dhokara hamAre sArabhUta vacanoM ko sunie rotA vahI hai, jo hIna-vRtti kA hotA hai aura jo mati se, vibhava se, parAkrama se aura tyAga se kSINa hotA hai| paramezvara (pArzva) to svarga se Aye the aura Apake garbha meM Akara putra rUpa meM avatarita hue the| jisane bacapana 132 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 bAluvi pahAviu meruhi bhareNa khIraNNava salilahi~ suravareNa / / lIlae~ mayaraddhau jittu jeNa Nimmala tiNANa prmesrenn|| NIsesuvi jANiu rAyamaggu samaraMgaNi jauNu NariMdu bhggu|| mAmaho diNNu NikkaMTu rajju jANevi jagu ciMtiu mokkhakajju / / erisa guNa-juttau guNa-NihANu khyraamr-nnr-vishrphaannu|| so kiM taNuruha roviyai mAe melliyai Na jo lkkhnnrmaae|| avaru vi suNu kevalaNANa juttu Avihai etthu divasahi nniruttu|| iya saMbohiya jA vammadevi tA paNavevi AsIvAu levi|| ghattA- NaTTalu va maNoharu varaguNa-siriharu amala-jaseNa psaahiu|| lUriya riu vaMsatthale Nayari kusatthale gau ravikitti NarAhiu / / 114 / / Colophon iya-siri pAsacarittaM raiyaM bahasirihareNa gaNabhariyaM / aNumaNNiyaM maNojjaM NaTTala-NAmeNa bhaveNa|| ch|| jauNArimANaharaNe pAsakamArassa caaru-nnikkhvnne| hayaseNa-soya-jaNaNe chaTaThI saMdhI-paricheo smmtto|| ch|| Blessings to Sahu Nastala, the inspirer yaH sarvadA zuciranAgata kAryavedI tyAgI-guNI-zubhamati-subhago vivekii| zrImAn maMdarucirapratimo yazasvI jIyAdasau jagati-naTTala nAmadheyaH / / ch|| meM usa indra dvArA sumeru parvata para kSIrasAgara ke jala se abhiSeka prApta kiyA thA, jisane lIlApUrvaka hI kAmadeva ko jIta liyA thA, jo nirmala tIna jJAna kA dhArI thA, jisane samasta rAjamArga (rAjanIti) ko jAna liyA thA, jisane samarabhUmi se yavanarAja ko parAjita kara bA~dha liyA thA, aura apane mAmA (ravikIrti) ke liye niSkaNTaka rAjya sauMpa diyA thA tathA jagat ke svabhAva ko jAnakara aba mokSa-kArya ko sAdhane kA vicAra kiyA hai| aise guNa-samRddha, guNa-nidhAna, vidyAdharoM, devendroM evaM nAgendroM meM pradhAna apane usa sundara lakSaNAMkita putra ke liye he mAte, Apa kyoM rudana kara rahI haiM? aura bhI sunie ki jaba vaha (pArzva) kevalajJAna prApta kara leMge, taba kucha hI dinoM meM ve vihAra karate hue yahA~ avazya hI aayeNge| isa prakAra unhoMne vAmAdevI ko sambodhita kiyA aura praNAma kara AzIrvAda lekara cale gye| ghattA- dhavala-yaza se prasAdhita naTala ke samAna manohara aura guNa-samRddha, budha zrIdhara ke samAna zreSTha, vaMsasthala ke zatruoM ko jaDamala se ukhADa dene vAlA, vaha narAdhipa ravikIrti apane kazasthala nagara meM vApisa lauTa aayaa| (114) puSpikA manojJa evaM guNabharita zrI pArzvanAtha-carita kI racanA budha zrIdhara ne kI hai, jisakA anumodana naTTala nAma ke bhavya (sAhU) ne kiyA hai| isa prakAra yavanarAja zatru ke mAna-haraNa, pArzvakumAra ke sundara niSkramaNa tathA rAjA hayasena evaM vAmAdevI ke zoka kA varNana karane vAlI chaThI sandhi (pariccheda) samApta huii| AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU ke liye AzIrvAda jo nirantara pavitra AcaraNa vAlA, anAgata kAryoM kA jAnakAra, tyAgI, guNI, zubhamati, subhaga, vivekI, zrImanta, bhadra-ruciyoM vAlA aura jo apratima yazasvI hai, aisA naTTala nAmadhArI (AzrayadAtA) saMsAra meM nandita-vardhita rhe| pAsaNAhacariu :: 133
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 sAmI saMdhI 7/1 While wandering ascetic Parswa comes to Bhimatawi, a very dense forest. ghattA - etthaMtare duddhara tavayaraNu khayarorayaNara- suravara saraNu / bhaviyaNa-maNa-gaya-saMsaya-haraNu vara vimalaNANa lacchI saraNu / / cha / / vatthu chanda - vimala tavasiriNAri raMjaMtu / mau bhava-bhaDaho maMjaMtu maNi mahaMtu siva sokkha saMgamu / cUraMtu micchattataru jiya NiraMgu muNi-Niyara puMgamu / / kUra-karaNa pakkala karaDi kuMbhatthalai~ dalaMtu / viharai pAsu jiNAhivai maNaruha mANu malaMtu / / cha / / micchAdaMsaNekku chiMdaMtau tirayaNa rayaNAharaNu dharaMtau paviyala paMcAyAra caraMtau satta tacca paviyAru rayaMtau Nava ya-vihi bhAvaMtu susaMtau eyAraha aMgaiM payaDaMtau bAraha vaya sAvayaha~ gaNatau aidUsaha do dosa muaMtau / / cauviha ArAhaNa sumaraMtau / / chAyAsaya-sarUva sumaraMtau / / aTTha siddha guNu siri AyaMtau / / dahaviha dhammu jaiNu posaMtau / / || terahavihu cArittu caraMtau / / 134 :: pAsaNAhacariu 7/1 pArzva muni kI sAdhanA kA varNana, ve vihAra karate hue bhImATI - vana meM pahu~cate haiM ghattA-- tatpazcAt khecara, uraga, nara evaM suroM ko zaraNa dene vAle, bhavyajanoM ke mana meM vyApta saMzaya kA haraNa karane vAle, uttama nirmala jJAna-lakSmI ke Azraya sthala ve pArzva prabhu durdhara tapazcaraNa karane lage vatthu (vastu) chanda - nirmala tapa- lakSmI rUpI nArI ko raMjita karate hue, saMsAra bhaTa (kAmadeva) ke mada ko bhaMga karate hue, apane mana meM mahAn ziva-sukha ke saMga kA anubhava karate hue, mithyAtva rUpI vRkSa ko cUra karate hue, anaMga ko vaza meM kiye hue, muni saMgha meM sarvazreSTha, krUra indriyarUpI darpIle gaz2a ke kubhbhasthala kA dalana karate hue, kAma kA mAna-mardana karate hue, ve jinAdhipati pArzva (pRthivImaNDala para) vihAra karane lage / eka mithyAdarzana kA chedana karate hue, atidussaha rAga evaM dveSa ina donoM kA tyAga karate.hue, ratnatraya rUpI tIna ratnAbharaNoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue, cAra prakAra kI ArAdhanA kA smaraNa karate hue, pA~ca prakAra ke nirmala AcAroM kA AcaraNa karate hue, SaDAvazyakoM ke svarUpa kA uttama vidhi se smaraNa karate hue, saptatatvoM kA dhyAna - cintana karate hue, siddhoM ke aSTa guNoM kI lakSmI ko prApta karate hue, nava-nayoM kI vidhi kI suzAnta bhAva se bhAvanA karate hue, dasa prakAra ke dharma kA yatnapUrvaka poSaNa karate hue, gyAraha prakAra ke aMgAgamoM ko prakaTa karate hue. . . . zrAvakoM ke liye bAraha prakAra ke vratoM kA upadeza karate hue, teraha prakAra ke cAritra kA pAlana karate hue, caudaha prakAra ke
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caudaha jIva-samAsa muNaMtau paNNAraha pamAya mAraMtau kavvaDa-kheDa-maDaMvArAmai~ paTTaNapura NayarAi~ bhamaMtau caudaha guNaThANa-viyAra kuNatau / / solahaviha kasAya virNtu|| donnaamuh-sNvaahnn-gaamiN|| viharaMtau bhImAvai pttu|| pattA- jahi~ Nauloraya saMgaru karahiM vnnvaasiy-viNtr-mnnuhrhiN| girivara samANa gaMDaya calahi~ avaropparu vANara kilikilhiN|| 115 / / 20 7/2 ParSwa-Muni sits for meditation in Kayotsarga Mudra (stand still form) on a tattered rock situated in a corner of the Bhimatawi full of various wild animals and trees. vatthu-chanda-jahi~ gayAhiva bhamahi~ mccNt| jahi~ hariNa phAlai~ karahi~ jahi~ mayAri mAraMti kuNjrN| jahiM taraNi kiraNosarahiM jahi~ sarosa ghuruharahi~ mNjrN|| jahi~ sari-tIrubbhava bahala kaddamarasa lolihiN| jujjhijjai sisu sasi-sarisa diDha-dADhahi~ kiilihiN|| ch|| jahi~ hiMtAla-tAla-tAlUrai~ saal-srl-tmaal-maaluur|| aMba-kayaMba-NiMba-jaMbIrai~ cNpy-kNcnnaar-knnviiriN|| Tauha-kauha-babbUla-lavaMga jNbuu-maauliNg-nnaarNg:|| jIva samAsoM evaM gaNasthAnoM kA manana-vicAra karate hae, pandraha prakAra ke pramAdoM ko mArate hue, solaha prakAra kI i kA nivAraNa karate hue, karvaTa, kheDa, maDamba, ArAma, droNa, mukha, saMvAhana, grAma, paTTana, pura evaM nagaroM Adi kA bhramaNa karate hue, apane vihAra ke krama meM ve prabhu usa bhImATavI meM pahu~ce jahA~ghattA- nevale evaM sarpa lar3ate rahate the, vanavAsI (AdivAsI jaMgalI) loga vyantaroM ke mana kA haraNa karate the, jahA~ parvata ke samAna zarIra vAle geMDe ghUmate rahate the aura jahA~ vAnaragaNa paraspara meM krIr3Ae~ karate rahate the| (115) 7/2 vividha jaMgalI jAnavaroM se yukta tathA vibhinna vRkSAvaliyoM se suzobhita bhImATavI-vana kI eka khuradarI zilA para pArva muni kAyotsarga-mudrA meM dhyAnastha ho gayevastu-chanda--jahA~ (jisa bhImATavI-vana meM) uchalate kUdate hue gajAdhipa ghUma rahe the, jahA~ hiraNa caukar3iyA~ bharakara uchala kUda kara rahe the, jahA~ siMha gajoM ko mAra rahe the, jahA~ sUrya kI kiraNeM (unnata ghane vRkSoM ke kAraNa) avaruddha ho jAtI thIM, jahA~ mArjAra (vana-vilAva) roSapUrvaka ghuraghurA rahe the, jahA~ ke sarovaroM ke taToM para utpanna atyadhika kardama-(kIcaDa) rasa meM capalatA pUrvaka khelate hue candramA ke samAna zubhra dADhoM vAle zUkara apane baccoM ke sAtha krIDAe~ kara rahe the| jahA~ hiMtAla, tAla, tAlUra, sarala sIdhe sAla, tamAla (azoka), mAlUra (devadAru), Amra, kadamba, nimba, jambhIra, campaka, kacanAra, kaNavIra, (kanera) Tauha, kauha (arjuna), babUla, lavaMga, jambU, mAtuliMga (bijaurA), nAraMgI, aralU, pAsaNAhacariu :: 135
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aralU-pUyapphala-sirihillai~ jAsavaNNa-dhava-dhammaNa-phaNisai~ keyai-kurava-khaira-khajjUra. pADali-siMdUrI-mucukuMda pIlU-mayaNa-pakkha-ruddakkhai~ uMbari-kaMdubari-varaNAya NAlieri-gaMgeri-vaDAra sllii-korNttiy-aNkolliN|| vNs-siriis-piyNgu-plaasiN|| tiMdua-tilaya-vaula-kaccUra / / majjhaNNiya muNi mhiruh-kNd|| kNthaarii-knniyaari-sudkkhiN|| ciNcinni-cNdnnkk-punnnnaay|| seNbli-vaann-vor-mhubaar|| ghattA--tahi~ maMDiya sayala dharAyalae phAsua suvisAla silaayle| thiu taNu visaggu viraevi muNi NaM girivariMdu vAriharajjhuNi / / 116 / / 7/3 Meghamalin (Kamatha) the King of demons wandering sportingly flies over the Bhimatawi. vatthu-chanda- Nirahu Niruvamu NimmalAyAru NibaMdu Nirasiya vasaNu NivisAu Nippihu nniraamu| Niddosu Niravekkha NiddArahiu Nihayamoha NIrAgu nnimmu|| NiyaNAsagga Nisiya NayaNu NirahaMkAra Nirosu / Nijjiya-mayaNu NirAharaNu Nimmaccharu Niddosu / / ch|| pUgIphala (supADI), sirihilla (guMjA), sallakI, koraMTaka, aMkolla, jAsavaNNa (jasona, camelI), dhava, dhammana, phaNiza (panaza), bA~sa, zirISa, priyaMgu, palAza (chevalA), ketakI, kuravaka, khadira, khajjUra, tiMduka, tilaka, bakula (morasalI), kaccUra (kadara), pATala, sindUrI, mucukunda, madhyAhika dopahariyA, muni (agastiyA), kanda vRkSa, pIlU, madana, palakSa (pAkhara), rudrAkSa, kandhArI (kaiMtha), gaMgerana, karNikara (kanera), sudrAkSA (kizamisa), Umara, kaThUmara, varanAka, ciMcaNI (imalI) candana, arka (Aka), punnAga, nAriyala, gaMgera, baDAra, sembala (zAlmali), bANa, bora (bera), mahuvAra (mahuA) Adi ghattA- ke vRkSoM se jahA~ kA dharAtala maNDita thaa| vahA~ kI eka prAzuka vizAla zilA para ve pArzva muni ___ kAyotsarga-mudrA meM sthita ho gye| ve aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM megha dhvani vAlA girivarIndra--sumeru parvata hI hoN| (116) 7/3 asurAdhipati meghamAlI (kamaTha) krIDA-vihAra karatA huA usa bhImATavI-vana meM AyAvastu-chanda- ve munIndra niragha (pAparahita), nirupama, nirmalAkAra, nirdvandva, niravastra, viSAdarahita, nispRha, nirAmaya, nirapekSa, nidrArahita, nirmoha, vItarAga, nirmada apanI nAsAgrapara sthApita dRSTivAle, nirahaMkAra, roSarahita, madanajayI, nirAbharaNa nirmatsara evaM doSa-rahita (hokara jaba dhyAnastha) the 136 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 susArammi etyaMtare sAla sAle mahAbhUharAhIsatuMge visAle / / gavakkhagga dippaMta muttApavAle suseliNdhluddhaali-maalaarvaale|| sarANaM maNohAri kimmIra-kamme palaMbaMta ghaMTATaNakkAra ramme / / phuraMtoru mANikka-kaMtI-tamohe marAlI calaccAmarAlI vimohe / / pabhAbhAra ujjoiyA sesa vome marubhUa ciMdhAvalI cAru pome|| vicittAvabhAsaMta NANA duvAre vimANagga saMdiNNa sovaNNavAre / / surAvAla sImaMtiNI gIya gee kharaMsuppahA vAraNe vaayvee|| NaDaMtAmarANI piyAdiNNatose daMDI-jhallarI-veNu-vINA-sughose / / disAsAsa vAsaMta NiggaMtavAse sasohA jiyAhiMdadeviMda vaase|| 15 ghattA- erisae vimANe samAruhevi dippaMtau paharaNu sNghivi| taNu taraNi kiraNa parivipphuriu viharaNa kIlArai-rasa-bhariu / / 117 || 714 The Aeroplane (Vimana) of the demon king Meghmali (Kamatha) suddenly struck in the midway due to the influence of extra-ordinary penance of ParSwa Muni. vatthu-chanda- jAma gacchai viula gynnyle| sa vimANa majjhaTThiyau asurarAu NAvai suresru| saMpattu tahi~ jahi~ Thiyau taNu visaggu viraevi jiNesaru / / isI bIca meM sArabhUta uttama zikharoM se suzobhita, mahAbhUdharAdhIza (parvatarAja) ke samAna uttuMga evaM vizAla motiyoM evaM pravAloM se sudIpta gavAkSAgra-bhAga vAle, puSpoM kI sugandha se labdha bhramaroM se zabdAyamAna, devoM kA manoharaNa karane vAle citra-vicitra citroM se citrita, laTakatI huI ghaNTiyoM kI TaMkAra se ramya, sphurAyamAna vizAla mANikyoM kI chaTA se andhakAra ko miTAne vAle, haMsanI ke samAna calAyamAna cAmaroM se mohita karane vAle, apanI prabhA ke bhAra se samasta AkAza ko udyotita karane vAle, pavana se sphurAyamAna tathA sundara kamaloM ke samAna dhvajAvali kI uttama zobhA se sampanna, vimAna ke agrabhAga meM pradatta svarNa nirmita sopAna-mArga se zobhita, surabAlA-sImantaniyoM ke sundara saMgIta se pUrNa, sUrya kI prakhara kiraNoM ko rokane vAle, pavana vega se calane vAle, nRtya karatI huI devAMganAoM ko priya, santoSa pradAna karane vAle, daNDI, jhAlara, veNu evaM vINA ke sughoSoM vAle, uttama dhUpa kI nikalatI huI sugandhi se dasoM dizAoM ko sugandhita karane vAle, apanI zobhA se nAgendra evaM devendra ke vimAnoM ko bhI jItane vAle,ghattA-- vimAna para ArUDha hokara dIpta praharaNoM ko lekara, bAla-sUrya kI kiraNoM se sphurAyamAna, vihAra karane ke krIDA-rasa se bharA huA vaha asurAdhipati meghamAlI vahA~ AyA (117) 714 pArva munIndra kI asAdhAraNa tapazcaryA ke prabhAva se asurAdhipati meghamAlI (kamaTha) kA vimAna bIca meM hI avaruddha ho jAtA hai-- vastu-chanda- jaba vaha asurarAja surezvara ke samAna apane vimAna ke madhya bhAga meM baiThakara vistRta AkAza meM ur3A jA rahA thA, tabhI vaha vahA~ pahu~cA, jahA~ pArzva jinezvara kAyotsarga mudrA meM dhyAnArUr3ha the| saikar3oM pAsaNAhacariu :: 137
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chuDu jiNa-uvari samAvaDiu rayaNa saeNa vimaannu| jiNavara-tava-teyAhayau thakkau tAma vimANu / / ch|| jaha vivAhu kula-lacchi vihINaho jaha viggahu vAuhi~ khiinnho| jaha kavittu kukaihe jaDabuddhihe jaha vilAsu viyaliya varariddhihe / / jaha sUda dharaNIyale kivaNaho jaha satthAvabohu annnnmnnho|| jaha mau gorigIyaluddhAsau jaha pariviyaliyarAyaho haasu|| jaha suNehu bahulohAviTThaho jaha pAraddha kajju paavitthtthho|| jaha sudhAu virayaNa cirapurisaho jaha saMbhAsaNu vihiyaamrisho|| jaha jasohu kayasaMgamuNiMdaho jaha kara-Niyara-pasaru diNe cNdho|| jaha puNNajjaNu visayAsattaho jaha vacchallavayaNu mayamatta ho|| jaha jaNaposaNu NivvasAyaho jaha duccarucArittu sraayho|| jaha tIriNi pavAhu rayaNAlae jaha muNi viharaNu vrisaayaale|| 10 ghattA-NiNNAyaNayare vavahAru jaha savimANu NieviNu thakku th| maNi mehamAli asurAhivai keNehu viyaMbhiu ciMtavai / / 118 / / ratnoM se jaTija asurarAja kA vaha vimAna jaba jinezvara ke Upara se uDA, tabhI unake tapasteja se Ahata hokara vaha vimAna vahIM avaruddha ho gyaa| jisa prakAra kula evaM lakSmI vihIna kA vivAha, jisa prakAra vAyuroga se kSINa puruSa kA vigraha (zarIra), jisa prakAra jar3abuddhi kukavi kI kavitA jisa prakAra vigalita Rddhi vAle kA vara-vilAsa, jisa prakAra kRpaNa (kaMjUsa) kA dharatI meM gar3A huA vipula dravya, jisa prakAra anyamanaska kA zAstra-jJAna, jisa prakAra gopiyoM ke gIta-zravaNa meM lubdha AzayavAlA mRga, jisa prakAra rAgarahita kA hAsya, jisa prakAra bahulobhAviSTa kA susneha, jisa prakAra pApiSTha kA prArabdha-kArya, jisa prakAra cira-sthavira (vRddha-puruSa) kI uttama vIryAdi dhAtuoM kA nirmANa, jisa prakAra krodhI kA sambhASaNa, jisa prakAra parigrahadhArI sAdhu kI saMgati se yazapuMja, jisa prakAra dina meM candrakiraNoM kA prasAra, jisa prakAra viSayAsakta kA puNyArjana, jisa prakAra madonmatta (ghamaNDI) kI vAtsalya pUrNa vANI, jisa prakAra vyavasAyahIna vyakti kA janapoSaNa, jisa prakAra rAgI sAdhu kA duzcara cAritra, jisa prakAra ratnAlaya (samudra) meM nadI kA pravAha aura jisa prakAra varSAkAla (cAturmAsa) meM muniyoM kA vihAra tathA ghattA- jisa prakAra anyAyapUrNa nagarI meM vyavahAra (vidhi-vidhAna, nyAya) ruka jAtA hai, usI prakAra asurAdhipati meghamAlI ne apane vimAna ko jaba rukA haA dekhA, taba vaha (krodhita hokara-) apane mana meM socane lagA ki- merA yaha vimAna rokA kisane hai? (118) 138 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 7/5 Yaksharaja named after Saumanas (a devine soul) advises sincerely to the demon-king not to bring obstacles (Upsargas) on deep meditating ascetic (Parswa Muni). 10 vatthu-chanda - kiM suresiNa kiMmahirAeNa / keNAvi kiM vairieNa kiM jiNeNa kevala samiddhieNa / kiM khayara rAyAhiveNa kimapareNa bhuabala viruddhieNa / / iya saMkappa viyappayaru kamaThAsuru huu jAma / lahu vihaMgu vivarIu taho NANuppaNNau tAma / / cha / / sa- maNi teNa NANeNa viyANiu so marubhUi ehu mahu vairiu ajavitaM virohu Nau mellai ho karata viNivArami kiM bahu bhAsieNa tavatattau evvahi~ jAi jiyaMtau dukkaru jai phaNavai phaNa-maMDivi paisai tovi Na chaDDama taNu mala maMDiu ema bhaviNu jAma padhAiu ciraviraiu virohu pariyANiu / / jo ciru paMcavAra mai~ mAriu / / jeNa teNa eu jANu Na callai / / jaha ciru taha evvahi puNu mArami / / kamma-vaseNa ehu iha pattau / / mai~ diu kahi thAi suhaMkaru / / aha surarAyaho saraNu paIsai || jAma Na duTThAsau mai~ khaMDiu / / karayala kaya pavi-paharaNa rAiu / / 7/5 saumanasa nAmaka yakSa dhyAnastha pArzva para upasarga na karane ke liye asurAdhipati meghamAlI ko samajhAtA hai vastu-chanda - kyA surezvara indra ne ? kyA ahirAja nAgendra ne? kyA kisI zatru ne athavA kyA kaivalya - samRddha jinendra ne? kyA kisI rAjAdhirAja vidyAdhara ne? athavA, kyA kisI dUsare mere bAhubala-virodhI ne mere isa vimAna ko rokA hai? jaba vaha asurarAja kamaTha saMkalpa-vikalpa kara rahA thA, tabhI use viparIta vibhaMga-avadhijJAna ho gayA-- apane mana meM usa vibhaMga jJAna dvArA usane jAnA aura pUrvakRta virodha kA smaraNa kiyA ki yaha merA vahI zatru marubhUti hai, jise pUrvabhava meM maiMne pA~ca bAra mArA thA / (dekho - ) Aja taka bhI usane apanA virodha-bhAva nahIM chor3A aura isIliye usake dvArA roke jAne ke kAraNa hI merA yaha yAna Age nahIM cala pA rahA hai| isakI krUratA kA maiM aba nivAraNa kiye detA hU~ / kintu adhika kahane se kyA lAbha? tapasyA karatA huA karma saMyoga se vaha mujhe yahA~ punaH mila hI gayA hai, ataH aba isakA jIvita baca pAnA duSkara hai| merI dRSTi se aba yaha saralatApUrvaka bacakara jAyegA kahA~ ? yadi yaha phaNipati ke phaNa maNDala meM bhI ghusakara baiTha jAya, athavA devendra kI zaraNa meM bhI calA jAya, to bhI isa mala-maNDita tanadhArI ko (jIvita) nahIM choDUMgA, aura isa duSTAzaya ko khaNDita karake hI rahU~gA / yaha kahakara vaha apane hAtha meM bajra-zastra lekara, jaise hI pUrva janma ke marubhUti ke jIva ina (pArzva ) kI ora pAsaNAhacariu :: 139
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ etyaMtare suravai pavarANae jo Thiu rakkhavAlu jiNaNAhaho vuttu teNa saumaNasa dhaNese kaMpAviya diDha dANava paanne|| Nimmalayara tvlcchi-snnaahho|| bhatti Naviya taNu paNua jinneseN|| ghattA- bho-bho asuresa NiraMjaNaho cau ghAi ghaNoha phNjnnho| tavasiri-bhUsiya jiNavaraho Nau uvasaggu karevvau juttu tho|| 119 / / 76 Yaksharaja again and again advises the demon King not to disturb ascetic Parswa. vatthu-chanda-jo raIsararAya saMharaNu telokkaho srnnu| pavara paMcakallANa-bhAyaNu nnivvaann-sokkh-krnnu| kUrakamma kari kuNbhghaaynnu|| tahu uvasaggu muevi lahu paNavahi paya Niya-sokkhu / jaM jara maraNuppatti duhacchiMdevi pAvahi mokkhu|| avaru vi payaMpemi tuha purau haU~ kiNpi| pai~ suNu viyAraNiu samaNeNa saI tNpi|| titthayara uvasaggu je karahi~ paavitttth| jhapaTA, isI bIca meM sarapati kI pravara AjJA se niyakta, nirmalatara, tapolakSmI se samaddha jinanAtha (pArzva) kA dAnava ke prANoM ko bhI ka~pA dene vAlA, jo saumanasa nAmaka kubera-rakSapAla thA, usane bhakti-parvaka jinendra ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kara usa asureza se kahA ghattA- he-he, asureza, ye munIndra (pArzva) niraMjana (bhAvakarmarahita) haiM, caturvidha ghAtiyA (dravya) karmarUpI, megha-samUha ko ur3A DAlane ke liye prabhaMjana-vAyu ke samAna haiM, tapazrI se bhUSita jinavara haiM, ataH ina para tumhAre dvArA upasarga kiyA jAnA ucita nhiiN| (119) 7/6 saumanasa yakSa asurAdhipati ko pArzva munIndra para upasarga na karane kI punaH salAha detA haivastu-chanda- jo ratIzvara-rAja (kAmarAja) ke saMhAraka haiM, jo trailokya ke zaraNa haiM, pravara paMcakalyANakoM ke bhAjaka haiM, nirvANa-sukha ke kAraNa haiM, krUra aSTakarma rUpI gaja ke kumbhasthala ke ghAtaka haiM, unake Upara upasarga karane kA vicAra chor3a aura apanA hita-sukha cAhane ke liye unake caraNoM meM tatkAla hI praNAma kara, jisase tere janma, jarA evaM mRtyu ke dukhoM kA nAza ho evaM tujhe mokSa-sukha prApta ho ske| aura bhI, maiM tere sammukha jo kucha bhI kaha rahA hU~ aura jo tujhe tere apane mana meM svayaM bhI vicAraNIya hai, use bhI suna jo pApiSTha, tIrthaMkaroM ke Upara upasarga karate haiM, ve tInoM lokoM meM (ekendriyAdi nikRSTa koTi meM) janma prApta 140 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 15 20 25 tiviha bhuvaNammi jAyaMti uvviTTha / / rayammi visahaMti dukkhANa lakkhAi~ / gacchaMti sayakhaMDu hou vilakkhAi~ / / jiNaNAha payabhattu surarAu rUsevi / vijjAbala tAha~ sahasatti dUsevi / / sirakamala uvarammi pADei mahavajju / uvasaggu Nirasevi ciMtavai Niyakajju || iyamuNivi uvasaggu visaharu va pariharahi / siripAsa jiNaNAha caraNAi~ aNusarahi / / mA tujjhu bhuasatti vihaDevi vilhasai jAu / mA bhamau dujjasu tiloyammi jaha vAu / / mA ujjhu ahimANa maha jAyaveNa / mA bhajja vijjA mahAvAya veeNa / / mA khajja cira vaira mahaNAyarAeNa | mA Nijja yimaMdiraM peyarAeNa / / jAhi hi~ ha~ Na surarAu / gaya rAya uvasaggayara jalayakkhayavAu / / ghattA- taM bhAsivi Nisusivi ullaliu ghayasittu huyAsa va pajjaliu / kohANaleNa appara khavai tahi~ avasari meghamAli lavai / / 120 || - (mayaNAvayAra-chaMda) karate haiM aura naraka meM jAkara lAkhoM prakAra ke dukha sahate haiN| vahA~ unake zarIra ko saiMkar3oM Tukar3oM meM khaNDita kiye jAne se ve bilakhate rahate haiN| jinanAtha ke caraNoM ke bhakta surendra bhI usa asurAdhipati se ruSTa hokara sahasA hI usake vidyAbala ko dUSita kara detA hai aura vaha usake sira kamala para mahAbajra paTaka detA hai| ataH upasarga dUra kara Atmahita ke cintana kA kArya kara aura ucita samajhakara viSadhara ke samAna upasarga karanA chor3akara zrI pArzva jinanAtha ke caraNoM kA anusaraNa kara / tU apanA bhujabala vyartha meM naSTa karake prasanna mata bana terA duryaza tInoM logoM meM kahIM vAyu ke samAna na phaila jAya, abhimAna kI mahAgni meM apane ko mata jalA, pralayakAlIna vAyu ke vega se apanI vidyA ko bhagna mata kara, pUrvajanmakRta baira se apane ko khaNDita mata kara, (pUrvajanma ke) preta- rAga se apane mandira (vimAna) ko nindya mata banA | jaldI se vahA~ bhAga jA, jahA~ surendra bhI patA na lagA ske| kyoMki vaha (surendra ) kisI bhI vItarAgI para upasarga karane vAle ko usI prakAra ur3A kara le jAtA hai, jisa prakAra kSayakAlIna vAyu meghoM ko ur3Akara le jAtI hai| ghattA - saumanasa yakSa kA kathana sunakara vaha asurAdhipati usI prakAra tamaka par3A, jisa prakAra ghRta sikta agni prajvalita ho uThatI hai / krodhAgni se usane apane ko jalA DAlA aura usI samaya usa meghamAlI (kamaTha) ne cillAkara kahA-- (120) - ( madanAvatAra - chanda) pAsaNAhacariu :: 141
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7/7 The demon-king Meghmalina scolds very badly to yaksharaja Saumanas for his insulting advise. vatthu-chanda- ariri NigghiNa kiviNa sumnns| surarAya saMsAkaraNa mahu vivakkha gunnraasibhuusnn| guNa-dosa vivaraNa-rahiya vihiya pAva vrlcchi-duusnn|| eu bollaMtaho tuha aliu mahu riu-pkkh-smiih| sayasakkaru hoevi lahu kaha gaya muhaho Na jIha / / ch|| tihuaNi kavaNu Na visayAsattau tihuaNi kavaNu Na jammaNu pttu|| tihuaNi kavaNu Na kamma jittau tihuaNi kavaNu Na soyahiM sittu|| tihaaNi kavaNa Na royahi~ rohiu tihaaNi kavaNa Na vahari nnisNbhiu|| tihaaNi kavaNa Na Niddae bhuttau tihaaNi kavaNa Na mayahi~ viguttu|| tihaaNi kavaNu Na bhukkhae khiNNau tihuaNi kavaNu Na ciMtA dnnnnu|| tihuaNi kavaNu Na taNhae ttAviu tihuaNi kavaNu Na bhayahi~ vihaaviu|| tihuaNi kavaNu Na kamma baddha tihuaNi kavaNu Na mAyae khaddhau / / tihuaNi kavaNu Na jarae NivIDiu tihuaNi kavaNu Na kAleM loddiu|| tihuaNi kavaNu Na rosa vasaMgau tihuaNi kavaNu Na mUDha vsNgu|| ghattA-- majjhatthu mahatthu muNiMdu jai tA kaha paDikhalai vibhaanngi| viharaMtaho maho vimalaMbarae parigholira tiyasa-tiyaMbarae / / 121 || 77 asurAdhimati meghamAlI dvArA anicchita salAha ke liye saumanasa-yakSa kI bhartsanAvastu-chanda- are-re nighRNya, kRpaNa (kRtaghna) saumanasa (yakSa), indra kI prazaMsA ke gIta gAne vAle, mere vipakSI zatru kI guNAvalI bakhAnane vAle, guNa-doSa ke vicAra se hIna buddhivAle, pApakArya se uttama lakSmI ko dUSita karane vAle, mere zatru pakSa kI samIkSA karane vAle, tere dvArA isa prakAra ke jhUThe bola bolate hue, tere mukha kI jIbha ke hajAra-hajAra Tukar3e hokara bikhara kyoM nahIM gaye ? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo viSayAsakta nahIM? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jisane janma prApta nahIM kiyA? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo karmoM dvArA jItA nahIM gayA? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo zoka se santapta na ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo rogoM se grasita na ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo zatruoM dvArA ghAtA nahIM gayA? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai jo nidrA ke dvArA bhogA nahIM gayA ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo mada ke dvArA naSTa nahIM kiyA gayA? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo bhUkha ke kAraNa khinna na ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo cintA se vyAkula nahIM? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo tRSNA se tapta nahIM? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo bhaya se prabhAvita nahIM, tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai jo karmoM se baMdhA na ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo mAyA ke dvArA khA nahIM DAlA gayA ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo jarA se pIr3ita na ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo kAla ke dvArA biloDA nahIM gayA ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo roSa kA vazIbhUta na ho? tribhuvana meM aisA kauna hai, jo mUDhatA (ajJAna moha) ke vaza meM na ho? ghattA- yadi ye munIndra (pArzva) madhyastha (samavRttivAle) evaM mahArtha hote, taba tU hI batA ki usane devAMganAoM ke vastroM ko pharapharAne vAle nirmala AkAza meM vihAra karane vAle mere vimAna kI gati ko skhalita kyoM kiyA? (121) 142 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 7/8 On Failure to hit by the Bajra-Weapons the demon King Meghamalin creates disturbances (Upasarga) on Parswa through the heavy rains. vatthu - chanda - kiM bahuttahi~ vihala - vayaNehi~ / puNu puNu vi uccAriehi~ ehu vairi jamapaMthi lAyami / ko dharai mAraMtu mai~ ajju vajja-ghAeNa ghAyami / / ahavA ahimANuvvahahi re saumaNasa hayAsa / tA rakkhejjahi vairi lahu mahu mAraMtaho dAsa / / cha / / ima kharayara vayaNai~ uccArivi thora pavara dIhara bhua-daMDahi~ bajju eppiNupAsakumAraho tA jiNavara-tapa-teya- samAhau taha rayaNAyare raMyaNu NihINaho ha~ avasara NavaNaliNadalakkhau hi Na parakkamu phurai mahaMtau bahuvi bheyai~ mAyA darisevi puNu paMcattu Nemi NiddArevi viraiya paMcavaNNa Nava jalahara vastu-chanda bAra-bAra dhaNavai paccArivi / / jiya tiyasAhiva karivara-suMDahi~ / / jA siru cUrai cUriya mAraho / / hattho galiu vahaMtu mahAmau / / cira viraiya guruyara raya khINa ho / / meghamAli so huyau vilakkhau / / puNuu Au ciMtai maivaMtau / / ho diDhajjhANaho maNu Nirasevi / / iya asurAhiveNa maNidhArevi / / takkhaNeNa gayaNayale samalahara / / 7/8 bajra-praharaNa asaphala hone para vaha asurAdhipati meghamAlI pArzva munIndra para asAdhAraNa meghavarSA kara upasarga karatA hai - bAra-bAra niSphala bahuta vacanoM ke uccAraNa se kyA lAbha? isa zatru ko ( avazya hI ) yama- pantha para le aauuNgaa| mujha mArate hue ko kauna roka sakatA hai? Aja hI usa munIndra (pArzva) ko bajrAghAta se mAra DAlU~gA athavA, he hatAza saumanasa yakSa, he munIndra dAsa, yadi tU abhimAna kA saccA vAhaka hai, to mere dvArA mAre jAte hue mere zatru (munIndra pArzva ) kI rakSA kara-- isa prakAra karkazatara vacanoM kA uccAraNa kara, dhanapati kuvera (saumanasa yakSa) ko bAra-bAra phaTakAra kara, indra ke gajendra kI sU~Da ko bhI mAta kara dene vAle sthUla dIrgha bhujadaNDoM ke dvArA bajra ko lekara kAma ke mada ko cUrane vAle pArzvakumAra ke sira ko cUrane ke liye jaba vaha calA, tabhI vaha pArzva jinavara ke tapasteja se Ahata ho gayA aura atyanta bhayAkula ho gayA tathA usa nIca ke hAtha se vaha bajra dharatI para usI prakAra gira gayA, jisa prakAra, pUrvakRta mahApApa ke kAraNa pAnI ke bhayAkula hAtha se usakA ratna samudra meM gira jAtA hai / usI samaya, navIna kamala - patra ke samAna netroM vAle usa meghamAlI kA mahAn parAkrama sphurAyamAna saphala na ho sakA aura vaha jaba vilakSya ho gayA, taba mativanta usa (meghamAlI) ne punaH anya koI upAya socA / aneka prakAra se mAyA-prapaMca kA pradarzana kara una munIndra pArzva ke mana ko dRr3ha-dhyAna se vicalita kara unako khaNDa-khaNDoM meM vidA kara kyoM na mAra DAlU~? aisA vicAra kara usa asurAdhipati meghamAlI ne apanI vikriyA- Rddhi se pA~ca varNavAle navIna meghoM kI racanA kara dI, jisase tatkAla hI sArA AkAza andhakAra se bharakara malina ho gayA pAsaNAhacariu :: 143
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- avirala sasalila varavomayara pacchAiya diNayara somyr| khayarAmara NaramaNNa khohayara jjhANaTThiya thira muNi Na mohyr|| 122 / / 7/9 On being failure to disturb Parswa-Muni, through heavy rains, the demon King Meghamalin obstructs him by blowing strong winds, vattha-chanda- kevi sasahara haMsa sNkaas| kevi rattaNAvai pavara jaMgamoru geruvhN| . --- kevi sihikaMTha samANa paMcavaNNa tthiynnhe|| NiviDa NAvai suraha vimANa..... / NIsesuvi jagu aMdhAraMtau erisu mehAgamu NiyaNayaNahi~ teNa Na kaMpiu pAsa jiNesaru mahiharu jaha taha pekkhevi thirayaru tahi avasari ciMtiu asurese pattau taruharAi pADatau ahiNava pAusasiri dhaarNtu|| Nahe pekkheviNu mauliya vynnhiN|| ekka mueviNu jAya prmsru|| olaMbiya duddama diihryru|| khaya-parasaNu kaMpAviu gresN|| phalaseliMdha pattai~ jhaaddNtu|| 10 ghattA- una saghana meghoM ne sUrya-candra ko bhI AcchAdita kara diyA aura sAre AkAza ko avirala varSA-jala se vyApta kara diyaa| usane khecaroM, amaroM evaM manuSyoM ko kSubdha kara diyA, kintu dhyAna meM sthita una pArzva munIndra ke mana ko vaha mohita na kara skaa| (122) 7/9 asurAdhipati meghamAlI dvArA pArva munIndra para kiye gaye durdhara meghopasarga ke asaphala ho jAne para pracaNDa vAyu dvArA punaH upasargavastu chanda- kitane hI megha candra evaM haMsa ke samAna the, kitane hI lAla varNa ke the, jo aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM calate-phirate pravara geru ke raMga ko hI dhAraNa kiye hue hoN| kitane hI megha mayUra-kaNTha ke samAna varNa vAle the| isa prakAra samasta AkAza meM paMcavarNa ke saghana megha vyApta the| ve aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM paMcavarNa vAle svarga ke vimAna hI hoN|... samasta jagata ko andhakAra se AcchAdita karate hue tathA abhinava pAvasa-Rtu ko sira para oDhe hue, una meghoM kA Agamana apane netroM ke dvArA smita mukha mudrA se AkAza meM dekhakara bhI ve pArzva munIndra vacanoM se mauna rhe| ve (pArzva jinezvara) unase (jarA bhI) kampita na hue| unhoMne eka mAtra paramasvara (kA vAcanika uccAraNa) bhI chor3a diyA aura mauna ho gye| laTakAye hue durdama dIrghatara hAthoM vAle una pArzva munIndra ko parvata ke samAna sthiratara dekhakara, apane karkazasparzamAtra se hI rAjAoM ko ka~pA dene vAle usa asureza ne usI samaya vAyu kA cintana-smaraNa kiyA aura vRkSAvaliyoM ko akhADatI huI, phala, puSpa evaM pattoM ko jhar3AtI huI, aisI tIkSNa vAyu tatkAla hI vahA~ A pahu~cI, jo pRthivI 144 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 5 samahi mahIhara sira cAlaMtau saraya- Naraya NAyara - sosaMtau mahamaMDaliyAyAru karaMtau baDavAnala jAloli gilaMtau kaMdara - vivaraMtara viharaMtau kappAmara-vimANa- khohaMtau tArA - rikkha-paMti TAlaMtau / / vivaraMtara visahara-rosaMtau / / jaNavaya loyaNa- pasaru haraMtau / / dhUlIrau Nahayale mellaMtau / / viuNu - tiuNu-cauguNu-pasaraMtau / / marurUveNa jamu va sohaMtau / / ghattA - iya dUmasa jahu maru jaya bhayajaNaNu asuhAvaNu asuraha~ asuhANaNu / siripAsakumAraho kayaharisu paDihAsai camarANila sarisu / / 123 / / 7/10 When Meghamalin fails to stray Parswa from his deep meditation, he again sends beautiful angels (Apsaras) to create hindrances. vatthu-chanda -- jA Na cAliu palaya-pavaNeNa / jhANatthu siripAsu jiNu ttA suresa tikkhaNa pahAuha / sahasatti roseNa siri pajjalaMta melliya mahAuha / / moggara jhasara bhusuMDhisarA sabvalahala karavAla / koMta kaNaya paTTisa pharisa musala tisUla karAla / / cha / / sahita parvata-zikharoM ko calAtI huI, tArA evaM nakSatra mAlA ko TAlatI huI, ratnayukta sAgara kA zoSaNa karatI huI, vAmiyoM meM chipe hue viSadharoM ko ruSTa karatI huI, mahAmaNDalAkAra kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI huI, janapada kI dRSTi se dRSTi-prasAra kA haraNa karatI huI, vaDavAnala kI jvAlAvali ko nigalatI huI, dhUli ko AkAza meM vyApta karatI huI, kandarAoM evaM guphAoM meM vicaraNa karatI huI, dugunI, tigunI evaM caugunI mAtrA meM prasRta hotI (phailatI huI, kalpavAsI devoM ke vimAnoM ko kSubdha karatI huI, marut ke rUpa meM yamarAja ke samAna suzobhita hotI huI-- ghattA - jagata ko bhayAkula karane vAlI asuhAvanI, prANiyoM ke liye azubha tathA asuroM ke liye bhI azubhakArI vaha dussaha vAyu bhI, una munIndra pArzvakumAra ke liye harSita karane vAlI cAmaroM kI vAyu ke huii| (123) sadRza pratIta 7/10 asurAdhipati praharaNAstroM se jaba pArzva ko tapasyA se na DigA sakA, taba vaha rUpasvinI apsarAe~ bhejakara una para punaH upasarga karatA hai vastu chanda- dhyAnastha zrIpArzva-jina jaba pralayakAlIna vAyu se bhI calAyamAna na hue, taba usa asura ne roSa pUrvaka sahasA hI unake sira para teja prabhA vAle prajvalita tIkSNa zastroM- AyudhoM tathA mugdara, jhasara, bhusuNDi, sabbala, hala, talavAra, koMta, kaNaya, paTTisa, pharisa (pharazA ), musala aura karAla - trizUla chor3e / pAsaNAhacariu :: 145
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 chuDu asuriMdaho karayala viyaliya tA hoevi taruGamava mAlau viDiya pAsa sirovari suMdara jA jiNu tavasiriNilau Na mArita tA asureNa viNimmiya raihara NAya-NarAmara mANasa haraNau mohiya vijjAhara vara saMghau mayaraddhau kaya tAva Nisubhau viyaliya-rai muNimaNa ramaNIyau taNuparimalaviNihaya mayaNAhiya Niya lAvaNNa Nihaya rai rAhau viyaliya ghaNa chaNa sasahara vayaNiu taNu jui jiya NavakaMcaNa-kamalau duguNiya sattA haraNAlaMkiyA paharaNamatta silImuha svliy|| piMjara pavara parAya rmaalu|| Niya parimala parivAsiya kNdr|| NisiyANaNa paharaNahi~ Na daariu|| pavaracchara pINuNNaya thaNahara / / rattuppala samANa vrcrnnu|| mnnsiy-tonn-srissuh-jNghu|| uru-siri-jiya kylii-khNbhu|| pihuluNNaya Nimmala rmnniiyu|| surasarijalavidyamama suha-NAhiya / / jAi kusumamAlA sama vaahu|| NavaNIluppalacaladala nnynniu|| bhua siharovari Thia sui jualu|| viula-mAla tilaeNa smNkiyaa| ghattAmayamatta-maUra-kalAvasama caMcalayara-kaMtala rmnn-khmaa| jiNapurau davatti samovaDiyA NaM bahubheyaha~ raivihi ghddiyaa|| 124 || usa asurendra meghamAlI ke hAtha se chUTate hI ve samasta praharaNa tatkAla hI madonmatta ma~DarAte hue bhramaroM se yukta, pravara parAga se vyApta vRkSodbhava-puSpoM kI sugandhita sundara mAlAe~ bana ge| apanI parimala se parvata kandarAoM ko bhI sugandhita karatI huI ve mAlAe~ pArzva munIndra ke sira evaM kaNTha meM A girii| isa prakAra jaba tIkSNa praharaNazastra bhI una tapazrI ke nilaya svarUpa pArzva-jina ko vidIrNa kara unheM na mAra sake, taba usa (asura) ne apanI vikriyA-Rddhi se pInonnata stanoM vAlI, rati ke gRha ke samAna aisI uttama apsarAoM kA nirmANa kiyA, jo nAgoM, naroM evaM amaroM ke mAnasa ko curAne vAlI, raktotpala ke samAna uttama caraNoM vAlI, vidyAdharoM ko bhI mohane vAlI, kAmadeva kI tUNIra ke samAna sukhada, sundara jaMghAoM vAlI, makaradhvaja ke kAma-santApa ko miTAne vAlI, kadalI ke khaMbhoM ko bhI mAta dene vAlI, piMDaliyoM kI zobhA vAlI, rati rahita munijanoM ke mana ko bhI ramaNIka, pRthula (sughara-moTI) unnata, nirmala, ramaNIka, zarIra kI sugandhi se kastUrI ko bhI nIcA dikhAne vAlI, gaMgA nadI ke jalAvata ke samAna sundara nAbhi vAlI, apane lAvaNya ke saundarya se rati evaM rAdhA ko bhI manda kara dene vAlI, jAti-puSpoM kI mAlA ke samAna komala bAhuoM vAlI, megha rahita pUrNamAsI ke candramA ke samAna sundara mukhavAlI, navIna nIlotpala ke caMcala-dala ke samAna netroM vAlI, apane tana kI dhuti se nava svarNAbha kamaloM kI zobhA ko bhI jItane vAlI, bhuja-zikhara ke Upara sthita karNayugala vAlI, caudaha prakAra ke AbharaNoM se alaMkRta aura tilaka dvArA samalaMkRta vizAla lalATa vAlI ghattA- madonmatta mayUra kI pU~cha ke samAna caMcalatara kuntaloM vAlI, ramaNa-kArya meM sakSama, ve apsarAe~ tatkAla hI una jinendra pArzva ke sammukha upasthita ho gayI, mAnoM vidhi ne rati ko aneka bhedoM (rUpoM) meM ghar3a diyA ho| (124) 146:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7/11 Even the postures and gestures of beauty queen angels proved ineffective on meditating Parswa. vatthu-chanda- kAvi gAyai sarasa sui-mhuru| kAvi cali NayaNahi~ Niyai kAvi thora thaNajuyalu drisi| kAvi hAvabhAvai~ karai kAvi vilAsavibmamahiM hrisi|| kAvi dakkhavai maNi rasaNu adbhumillu krevi| kAvi maggai Niya siru dhuNevi cuMbaNu purau srevi|| ch|| kAvi bhaNai tuha~ NiddakkhiNNau deva Na dekkhahi kiM maNa bhiNNau kAvi payaMpai kiM pavilaMbahi ahaNisu NiyamaNi kiM NijjhAyahi kAvi suhAsai mammaNa vayaNehi~ ko Aesu Na mai~ saMgahiyau kAvi hasaMti payaMpai suMdari eu auvvu aDaMbaru mellivi cappevi thaNa-jualu sahArau mahu taNuruhu virahANala khinnnnu|| paMcasareNa sarehi~ suchinnnnu|| kiNNa mahArai galiya bilNbhi|| dayakari mayaNANala ullaavhi|| jiNu NiyaMti aNiyAlihi~ nnynnhiN|| jeNa mauNu pai~ sAmiya vihiyu|| maraddhaya dharaNIhara kNdri|| bAhudaMDa beNNivi ubvellivi|| kiNNAliMgahi kaMThu mhaaru|| 7/11 dhyAnastha pArzva munIndra para una rUpasvinI apsarAoM ke bhAva-vidhamoM kA bhI koI prabhAva nahIM par3Avastu chanda- una pArzva munIndra ke sammukha koI apsarA to zruti-madhura gIta gA rahI thI, to koI unheM apane capala netroM se nihAra rahI thI aura koI-koI unheM apane pRthula stanayugala dikhA rahI thI, koI unake sammukha kAmottejaka hAva-bhAvoM kA pradarzana kara rahI thI, to koI apane vilAsa-vibhramoM se harSita karane kA prayatna kara rahI thI, koI-koI apsarA ardha netra nimIlita kara apanI maNijaTita rasanA (karadhanI) dikhalA rahI thI, to koI-koI apanA sira dhunatI huI Age pahu~cakara cumbana mA~ga rahI thii| koI-koI apsarA pArzva se kaha rahI thI ki tU atyanta nirA adAkSiNya (mUrkha) hai| merA tana tere virahAnala ke kAraNa santapta hai| re deva, kyA dekha nahIM rahA hai ki kAmadeva ke vANoM ne merA mana chinna-bhinna kara DAlA hai| koI -koI apsarA kaha rahI thI ki vilamba kyoM kara rahe ho, mere sAtha sukhada ratikarma kyoM nahIM karate? apane mana meM tuma aharniza kisakA dhyAna karate rahate ho ? are, kucha to dayA karo, mujhe madanAgni se kyoM nahIM bacAte? koI koI kaTAkSa bhare tirache netroM se jinendra ko tAka rahI thI, mAnoM kaha rahI hoM ki he deva, maiMne tumhArA kauna sA Adeza nahIM mAnA hai, jisake kAraNa tumane mauna dhAraNa kara liyA hai ? ___ koI-koI apsarA isa prakAra ha~sa rahI thI, mAnoM makaradhvaja rUpI rAjA ke rahane ke liye vaha svayaM parvata rUpI koI kandarA hI ho| vaha kahe jA rahI thI ki aba isa apUrva ADambara ko chor3akara apane donoM bAhudaNDoM ko pAsaNAhacariu :: 147
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAvi sasajjha savevira viggaha kahai kaNaya keUra priggh|| jA jIvesa Na jIviu Niggai jA Na kayaMtu akhatte lggi|| tA NiyamaNu raikIlaNe perahi mA Nidguru hoevi avherhi|| ghattA-- sura-asurahi~ jehi~ Nirikkhiyai~ tahu rUvai~ mayaNa svkkhiyiN| Niya mANasi tehi~ visUriyai~ puNu-puNu Niya taNu musumUriyai~ / / 125 / / 7/12 When the beautiful angels failed to disturb Parswa, the wicked demon tries unsuccessfully to create obstructions through the God of Fire (Agnideva). vatthu-chanda- kiM suratteNa amha dukkhANa lkkhaann| maNe vitthareNa jahi~ Na citta sNtaavhmmhiN| eyAu pIvara thaNiu maharavANi aNavarau rmmhi|| Dajjhau so devattaNu vi jahi jAyai mnn-sou| vari bhave-bhave amhaha~ havau hayamaNaduhu Nara lou|| ch|| sura-kAmiNihi~ Na cAliu jAviheM jjhANahi pAsajiNesaru taaviheN|| sira-seharu kiraNAvalibhAsuru AulamaNu ciMtai kmtthaasuru|| udvelita kara (gherAkAra banAkara) hAra-sahita mere mahAratijanaka stana-yugaloM ko cA~pakara kaNTha kA AliMgana kyoM nahIM kara rahe ho ? svarNanirmita keyUra dhAraNa kiye hue, koI-koI apsarA atyanta saMkocazIla tathA kampita vigraha (zarIra) se kaha rahI thI ki-he jIveza, jaba taka prANa nahIM nikala jAte aura jaba taka kRtAnta nahIM A jAtA, taba taka tuma apane mana ko rati-kIr3A meM prerita karate raho, niSThura banakara merA tiraskAra mata kro| ghattA- jina devoM evaM asuroM ne madana se sApekSa tumhAre rUpa ko dekhA hai, apane-apane mana meM ve bhI jhUrate rahe aura apanA zarIra punaH punaH khote rhe| (125) 7/12 jaba rUpasvinI apsarAe~ bhI pArva ko dhyAna se vicalita na kara sarkI, taba vaha duSTa kamaThAsura agnideva ke dvArA upasarga karAne kA asaphala prayatna karatA haivastu chanda- hamAre liye aise devatva se kyA lAbha, jisane hamAre lie lAkhoM dukha utpanna kiye hoM ? aise devatva se bhI hameM kyA lAbha, jo hamAre citta ke santApa taka ko nahIM miTA sakate? kahA~ to hamAre ye pIvarastana, kahA~ hamArI madhura vANI aura kahA~ hamArI yaha ramya-cArutA kI nirantaratA ? khAka ho jAya hamArA yaha devatva, jahA~ mana kevala zokAkula hI banA rahatA hai| balki, janma-janma meM hameM mana ke dukhoM ko naSTa karane vAlA yahI manuSya-loka prApta ho, (yahI hamArI manokAmanA hai)| dhyAna sthita pArzva jinezvara jaba apsarAoM ke dvArA bhI calAyamAna na kiye jA sake, taba mukuTa kI kiraNoM se bhAsvara mastaka vAle usa kamaThAsura ne vyAkula mana se agnideva kA smaraNa kiyaa| ataH vaha bhI pavana ke samAna hI vahA~ A phuNcaa| Ate hI usane kSayakAlIna sUrya ke samAna samasta jala ko sukhA DAlA, jahA~-tahA~ vaDavAnala 148:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 15 huvavau pattu turaMta pavaNu va vaDavAnala jaha taha pajalaMtau dhUmakeu jaha taha dhUmAlau dasa disa mukka phuliMguggArau khayakAlu va sayaliMgi khayaMkaru taDataDaMtu jAlAhi~ tuDaMtau jAlo lihi~ gayaNayalu rahaMtau vomaho vomayarai~ pADaMtau sosaMta salilai~ khayatavaNu va / / samahIyalu Nahayalu mailaMtau / pasariya dIhara-jAla vamAlau / / rattavaNNu NAvara aMgArau / / phaNi sura-ra-gayaNayara bhayaMkaru / / ghara - puraNayaraha~ uvari paDaMtau / / taruvara vallahi~ kuhara dahaMtau / / vivara bhuaMgai~ NIsAraMtau / / pattA - erisu vi huAsaNu jiNavaraho paya-paMkaya pADiya suravaraho / payapurau pariTThiu parisahai NaM dIvau dAsattaNu vahai || 126 / / 7/13 When the disturbances created by the God of Fire becomes ineffective the roaring ocean, sent for the purpose is highly impressed with the brilliance penance of Parswa and becomes his servant (slave) fells on his feet accepting him (Parswa) as his Master. vatthu-chanda-- jA Na daDDhau jAyaveeNa | jiNa pAyaruha raeNa aruha tittha tava dhattha teeNa / pAya purau saMpattaeNa atimAra parimukkaveeNa | | prajvalita hone lagI, jisane mahI se lekara nabha maNDala taka ko malina kara ddaalaa| phailI huI lambI jvAlAoM se vyApta vaha aisA dhUmAlaya jaisA ho gayA, mAnoM (sAkSAt ) dhUmaketu hI ho / usa agnideva ne dasoM dizAoM meM aise sphuliMga chor3e, mAnoM ve rakta varNa ke aMgAre hI hoN| kSayakAla ke samAna sabhI prANiyoM kA kSaya karane vAlA, nAgendra, surendra, narendra evaM vidyAdharoM ke liye bhI bhayaMkara, taDataDa kara TUTatI huI jvAlAoM ko gharoM, puroM evaM nagaroM ke Upara girAtA huA, jvAlAvaliyoM meM gaganatala ko AcchAdita karatA huA, taruvaroM, ballariyoM evaM unake kuharoM ko jalAtA huA, AkAza ke pakSiyoM ko girAtA huA, aura vivaroM se bhujaMgoM ko khader3atA huA ghattA-- vaha pracaNDa agnideva bhI, jinake pada-kamaloM meM indra bhI natamastaka rahA karatA hai, aise jinendra ke caraNoM ke sammukha aisA suzobhita hone lagA, mAnoM dIpaka ne hI unakI dAsatA ko svIkAra kara liyA ho| (126) 7/13 asurAdhipati dvArA preSita agnideva - kRta upasarga ke niSprabhAvI ho jAne ke bAda punaH upasarga hetu bhejA gayA raudra - samudra pArzva ke tapasteja se prabhAvita hokara unake caraNoM kA sevaka bana jAtA hai vastu chanda jaba vaha agnideva bhI arhat tIrthaMkara (pArzva prabhu) ko unake tapasteja ke prabhAva ke kAraNa unheM calAyamAna na kara sakA aura vaha unake prabhAva se niSprabha hI nahIM ho gayA, balki unake caraNoM ke Age Akara bhaktibhAva se jhukakara apanI vega gati ko chor3akara, zAnta bhI ho gayA, taba usa pAsaNAhacariu :: 149
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tA ciMtiu asurAhiveNa ghnnklloluruddu| cauraMgabala virAiyau seNNu va pattu samudu / / ch|| tuMga taraMga turaMgama vaMtara hArohara raharAi virAiu bahukulIra pAikka bhayaMkaru cavala-lahari pariphaMsiya saraharu dasa-disi sImaMtiNIu ramaMtau ucchalaMta macchA silayAlau khaya samayANila paripelliya jalu NANA rayaNAharaNa-dharaMtau girivara-sihara rellaMtau ghaDahaDaMtu majjAya-vimukkau mayara mahaMta mayaMgama vNtu|| dhavala pheNa chattAvali chaaiu|| kUlamahApaDikUla khyNkru|| boDiya sri-sr-sdhr-dhraahru|| kaThiNa kumma vasu nnNdyvNt|| viviha bhavaNa NisiyAsi kraalu|| khayara-surAsura-Nara dUsahu balu / / kNdr-vivr-driiu-bhrNtu|| NIsesuvi Nahayalu lNghtu|| jalaNihi-rUveNaM jamu dukku|| ghattA- erisu vi samudu suduttaraNu tava-teya-vihaMsiya sNcrnnu| bhattie bhaviyaNa viraiya kamala pakkhAlai jiNavara kama-kamalu / / 127 || asurAdhipati ne (apanI vikriyA-Rddhi se) atyanta capala-kalloloM vAle, raudrarUpadhArI, caturaMgabala se suzobhita senA ke samAna samudra kA smaraNa kiyA aura vaha bhI vahA~ tatkAla upasthita ho gayA jo samudra uttuMga taraMga rUpI ghor3oM se yukta, mahAn magara rUpI mAtaMgoM se yukta, ghaDiyAla (hArohara) rUpI rathoM vAlA, aura dhavala phena rUpI chatrAvalI se AcchAdita thaa| vaha kulIra (keMkar3e) rUpI padAti senA (pAikka) se bhayakArI, dharatI ke donoM taToM ke liye kSayakArI, caMcala laharoM se svarga (AkAza) tala ko chUtA huA, nadiyoM, sarovaroM, nirjharoM, evaM parvatoM ko apane meM nimagna karatA haA, dasa-dizA rUpI sImantiniyoM ke sAtha ramaNa karatA huA, kaThina kacchapa rUpI aSTa nandakoM (zastroM) kA pravartana karatA huA, uchalate hue maccha rUpI kaTAroM vAle, vividha bhaMvara (AvartI) rUpI bhayaMkara tIkSNa talavAroM se vyApta, pralayakAlIna vAyu ke samAna vAyu se jala ko DhakelatA huA, vidyAdharoM, suroM, asuroM evaM narendroM ke liye dussaha bala vAlA, nAnA prakAra ke ratna rUpI AbharaNoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue, kandarAoM, vivaroM evaM daroM ko bharatA huA, girivaroM ke zikharoM ko relatA huA, samasta AkAza kA ullaMghana karatA huA, ghaDaghaDAte hue maryAdAoM kA ullaMghana karatA huA vaha samudra, aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM yamarAja hI Akara vahA~ upasthita ho gayA hai| ghattA- kintu aisA dustara samudra bhI pArzva ke tapasteja se vidhvasta hokara saMcAra-hIna ho gayA aura jisa prakAra bhavyajana bhaktipUrvaka jinendra ke caraNa-kamaloM kA prakSAlana karate haiM, usI prakAra vaha samudra bhI unake caraNoM kA prakSAlana karane lgaa| (127) 150 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 7/14 Dangerous fearful wild animals also could not deviate Parswa from his meditation. vatthu-chanda- jA Na bolliu vAhiNIseNa / jiNaNAhu asurAhiveNa tA vimukku sAvaya- sahAsai~ / diDha dADha tikkhANaNehi~ tiviha loya mahAbhayapayAsai~ / / gaya-gaMDoraya-gayaNayara-mahisa- viyaya-sadUla / vANara-viriya-varAha- hari-siralolira laMgUra / / cha / / kevi kUru ghurahura hi~ kevi karahi orAli kevi dADha darisaMti kevi bhUri kilikilahi~ kevi hiya paDikUla kevi karu pasAraMti kevi gayaNayale kamahi~ kevi aruNa NayaNehi~ kevi aNavarau tAsaMti vi dhuhi~ savisANa dUrastha phurahurahi~ / / Na bhuvaMti paurAli / | ai virasu virasaMti / / ullalevi vali milahi~ / / mahi haNiya laMgUla / / hiMsaNa Na pAraMti / / aNavarau paribhamahi~ / / bhaMgura vayaNehiM / / kevi akiyattha tUsaMti / / kaMpaviya parapANa / / 7/14 vikarAla zvApada-gaNa bhI pArzva prabhu ko unakI tapasyA se vicalita na kara sake vastu chanda -- vaha raudra samudra bhI jaba apanI vAhinI - senA dvArA jinanAtha ko na DubA sakA, taba asurAdhipa ne una pArzva para sahasroM zvApada (hiMsaka pazu-pakSI) chor3e, jo sudRr3ha dAr3ha, tIkSNa mukha vAle tathA jo tInoM lokoM ke liye mahAn bhayAkula karane vAle the| aise zvApadoM meM gaja, gaiMDA, uraga (sarpa) gaganacara (pakSI) jaMgalI bhaiMse, vikaTa zArdUla, bAnara, viriya (barra) zUkara, siMha Adi the, jinake sira para kampAyamAna pU~cha tanI huI thI koI-koI krUra zvApada ghuraghurA rahe the, to koI-koI zvApada dUra se hI phuraphurA rahe the / koI-koI ( zvApada) orAlI (lambI aura madhura AvAja ) kara rahe the aura apanA pravara saMga nahIM chor3a rahe the| koI-koI dA~ta dikhA rahe ( cir3hA rahe the, aura besurI cIkheM mAra rahe the / koI-koI behada kilakilA rahe the, to koI-koI uchala-uchala kara mila rahe the / koI-koI apanI pU~cha ko bhUmi para paTaka kara zatru ko mArate the, to koI koI sU~Da ke samAna apanA hAtha phailA rahe the kintu mAra DAlane meM pAra nahIM pA rahe the, koI gaganatala meM ghUma rahe the aura anavarata rUpa meM cakkara kATa rahe 1 koI lAla-lAla netroM se mu~ha ko Ter3hA-meDhA kara (ciDhA) rahe the aura koI-koI anavarata rUpa se DA~Ta ( khisiyA) rahe the aura koI-koI vyartha meM hI santuSTa ho rahe the / koI-koI dUsaroM ke prANoM ko kaMpA dene vAle apane sIMgoM pAsaNAhacariu :: 151
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kevi duTTha kuppaMti kevi pahu Na pAvaMti gayasatti hua jAma haya vairi gAveNa Na phuraMti Na calaMti cittevi Na vaDaMti pakkhihi~ jhddppNti|| DasaNatthu dhaavNti|| NipphaMdayiya taam|| jiNa tava phaavenn|| mahivIdu Na dlNti|| NaviyANaNA tthNti|| pattA- jiNavaru paramesaru bhayarahiu bhISaNa vaNayara piyarahi~ shiu| NIsesa dharAdhara rAu jaha pekkhevi NikkaMpu sarIru th|| 128 / / 7/15 When the demon King remained unsuccessful even after creating disturbances through ghosts he hopelessly started chewing his lips in fury. vatthu-chanda- tA suresiNa bhiimvynnenn| thiraya viyaNiya loyaNiNA kuviya maNiNa veyAla jhaaiyaa| darisaMta mAyA viviha tahiM asesa takkhaNe praaiyaa|| rakkhasa paNNaya garuu gaha DAiNi sAiNi bhuua| viMtara peya pisAyavai NaM khayakAlaho dUa / / ch|| ko dhuna rahe the| koI duSTa krodhita ho rahe the, to koI-koI apane paMkhoM se jhapaTaTA mAra rahe the| koI-koI prabha (pAva) ko na pAkara DaMsane ke liye daur3a rahe the| kinta jinendra ke tapa ke prabhAva se ve berI-samaha (zvApadagaNa) jaba zakti vihIna evaM niSkriya ho gaye taba koI na to spharAyamAna rahA, na caMcala hI, aura na dharatI ko rauMda hI rahe the, ve citta meM sthita nahIM ho pA rahe the| ataH natamastaka hokara ve nizcala hokara hI raha gye| ghattA- bhISaNa vanya prANiyoM (zvApadoM) se ghire rahane para bhI tathA unheM dekhakara bhI jinezvara paramezvara parvatarAja ke samAna niSkampa zarIra bane rhe| (128) 7/15 vaitAloM dvArA upasarga karAye jAne para bhI jaba asurAdhipati vaha kamaTha pUrNatayA asaphala ho gayA, taba krodhArakta hokara vaha apanA adharoSTha cabAne lagAvastu chanda- taba bhayaMkara mukha vAle usa asurAdhipa ne apane netroM ko sthira kara, mana hI mana krodhita hokara, vaitAloM kA smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa karate hI aneka prakAra kI mAyAvinI vidyAoM vAle rAkSasa, pannaga, garur3a, graha, DAkinI, zAkinI, bhUta, vyantara, preta evaM pizAcapati jaise baitAla tatkAla hI vahA~ A phuNce| ve aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM pralayakAla ke dUta hI hoM 152 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ruhirAmisa-vasa-maMDiyagattai~ NIsesu vi Nahayalu chAyaMtai~ pharaharaMti piMgala siracUlai~ uggAmiya lasaMta karavAlai~ gayavaracammAvaraNu dharaMtai~ karidaMttiya kiraNAli phuraMta haNu-haNu-haNu bhaNaMta dhAvaMta bhImorAlihi~ bhuaNu bharaMtai~ Niya-Niya bhua-jua-satti-payAsevi NipphaMdai hoeviNu thakkai~ akayatthai~ viyaliya guru gavvai~ pAsa jiNesara tavabhayagIDhai~ sabhiuDi bhAla vihiisnnvttiN|| DavaDavaMta Damaru va vaayNt.|| karayali saMcAraMti tisuuliN|| Nara kavAla kaMkAla kraaliN|| Nibmaru huM huMkAra krNt|| bNdhu-bNdhu-bNdhuccaarNt:|| dAruNa diDha dADhai~ dAvaMta / / jiNaNAhaho paya purau srNtiN|| mAyA-viraiya ruai~ drisevi|| dUrujjhavi bhAvai~ lllkkiN|| bhattieNa viyANaNa' va svviN|| jA diTThai~ seviya mhiviiddhiN|| ghattAtA kamaThAsura bhAsura vayaNu NiddariyAruNadAruNa nnynnu| taNu jui vicchuriya viulagayaNu aharovari viNivesiya rayaNu / / 129 / / rudhira, mA~sa evaM vasA se lipta zarIra vAle tathA bhAla tathA phailI bhRkuTi evaM bhayaMkara mukha vAle ve sabhI vaitAla samasta AkAza-maNDala meM vyApta ho gaye tathA DamaDama karate Damaru bajAte hue, apane piMgala varNa vAle sira kI coTI ko phaharAte hue, apane hAthoM meM trizUla ko ghumAte hue aura (hAthoM meM) talavAroM ko camakAte hue, DarAvane lagane vAle narakapAla-kaMkAloM se yukta, gajavaroM ke carma kA AvaraNa dhAraNa kiye hue, joroM se hu~-hu~kAra karate hue, hAthI ke dA~toM (khIMsoM) ke samAna dA~toM kI kiraNAvalI se sphurAyamAna, "use bA~dha lo", use bA~dha lo, use bA~dha lo, kI cilla-poM macAte hue, mAro-mAro kahakara chApA mArate hue, dAruNa dRr3ha dAr3hoM ko dabAte (cabAte) hue, bhayAnaka garjanAoM se bhuvana ko bharate hue, jinanAtha ke caraNoM kI ora sarakate (khisakate) hae, apanI-apanI bhujAoM kI zakti kA pradarzana karate hue, mAyAracita apane vividha mAyAvI rUpoM ko dikhalAte hae, jaba ve thaka gaye, taba nizceSTa ho gaye aura phira unhoMne apanI bhayaMkara bhAvanAoM ko dUra se hI tyAga kara diyaa| akRtArtha ho jAne se unakA samasta ahaMkAra vigalita ho gayA aura ve sabhI pArzva jinezvara ke tapa ke prabhAva se bhayabhIta hokara una (pAca) ke prati natamastaka ho gaye aura unameM se jisako bhI dekho vahI isa pRthivI para unakI sevA karane meM tatpara ho gyaa| ghattA- (isa upasarga meM bhI apane ko asaphala pAkara-) bhAsvara vadana, tathA phAr3e hue rakta varNa ke bhayAnaka netroM vAlA vaha asurAdhipati-kamaTha apane zarIra kI kAnti se gaganatala ko vyApta karatA huA apane adharoSTha ko dA~toM se cabAne lgaa| (129) pAsaNAhacariu :: 153
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 7/16 Fully disappointed and disgruntled the demon King again creates hindrances through dark heavy clouds invited for the mean purpose. vatthu - chanda - sa maNi ciMtai sasiru vihuNaMtu / vastu chanda kiM majjha devattaNeNa kiM vibhUi-bhUsiya vimANeNa / kiM cAru accharagaNeNa kiM suheNa Nihaya mANeNa / / kiM bahuviha vijjA - vihiyA rUvahi~ riu caMDehi~ / / kiM kaMkaNa-keUra rui savaliya bhua- daMDehi~ / / cha / / jehi Na viyAriu vairiu dUsaha kiu uvasaggu riu ho to vi Na vairiu romu vikaMpiu evvahi~ kiM karemi bala - hINau~ kahiM gacchami parigaliya maNorahu ema jAma maNi NijjhAyai avirala dhArahi~ pADami pANiu~ tAma jAma vairiu relijjai viraiya maha-ahimANa parIsahu / / tava teohAmiya raviteyaho / / jaivi pharUsa khara vayaNahi~ jaMpiu / / bahu uvasaggu karaMtau khINau~ / / ehu kajju mahu jAyau bhArahu / / tA uvasaggu citte taho jAya / / kari mayaroharahArahi~ mANiu~ / / dharaNi mahAviviraMtari Nijjai / / 7/16 nirAza evaM udAsa vaha kamaThAsura ghane meghoM ko Amantrita kara unake mAdhyama se pArkha para upasarga karatA hai taba vaha kamaThAsura apanA sira ghunatA huA cintA karane lagA ki mere isa devatva se kyA lAbha? vibhUti-vibhUSita vimAna (ke svAmitva) se kyA lAbha? sundara apsarAoM ke sAtha rahane se kyA lAbha? mAnahIna sukha bhogoM se kyA lAbha? bahuvidha (mAyAvinI) vidyAoM se kyA lAbha? (nirarthaka ho jAne vAle) apane aneka prakAra ke mAyAvI evaM pracaNDa rUpoM ko bhI zatru ko dikhAte rahane se kyA lAbha? kaMkaNa evaM keyUra (bhujabanda) kI dyuti se zabalita ina bhujadaNDoM ke rahane se bhI kyA lAbha? 154 :: pAsaNAhacariu jinase parISahajayI isa dussaha bairI ko vidArita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| maiMne mahAn abhimAna pUrvaka apane teja se ravi ke teja ko bhI manda karane vAle isa (pArzva) para lagAtAra kaThora upasarga kiye the, to bhI isa bairI kA eka roma bhI vikampita nahIM ho sakA / yadyapi ( upasarga - kAla meM) usake liye bhayAvaha karkaza - kaThora vacana bhI bole gaye / ataH aneka upasargoM ke karate-karate kSINa tathA balahIna ho jAne ke bAda aba maiM kyA karu~ parigalita manoratha vAlA maiM aba kahA~ jAU~ ? kyoMki aba to yaha kArya mere liye ati bhAra-svarUpa ho gayA hai| isa prakAra jaba vaha asura apane mana meM cintA kara rahA thA, tabhI usake mana meM eka anya upasarga karane kA vicAra utthaa| usane nizcaya kiyA ki maiM hAthI, magara, ghaDiyAla Adi se yukta pAnI kI teja avirala dhArA taba taka bahAU~, jaba taka ki hamArA bairI (pArzva) usake rele meM na A jAya aura taba taka vaha use bahAkara dharatI ke bar3e-bar3e vivaroM meM na le jAya /
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 5 iya NijjhAevi Aiu jalaharu garuattaNa jiya aMjaNagirivaru ghattA -- amuNiya pamANu Nahayala - sarisu bahuviha pAyava payaNiya harisu / risiya gimhAri mahAmarisu thira-thora-dhAra-salilahi varisu / / 130 / / aliula-kajjala- kasaNu-samalaharu / / guru gahIra rava rosiya harivaru / / 7/17 Figurative description of the water carrying heavy dark clouds. vatthu - chanda -- bhuaNu bhIsaNu taDilayAharaNu / jamarAya-rAhAharaNu kasaNa vaDala pacchAiya maMdaru / suracAvalacchI dharaNu jalabhareNa pUraMtu kaMdaru / / khaya-kAlANila-periyau kaya bahu jIvapamAu / NaM NiyaThANaho saMcalivi mayaraharu samAu / / cha / / dIsaha NavaghaNu vihiyADaMbaru duNirikkha NaM AsIvisaharu duSputtu va chAiya kulaNahayalu bhaviyajaNu va aviralu varisaMtau jaNavaNa pUriya ghaNa-DaMbaru / / gahiravANi NaM gottamu gaNaharu / / kuriMdu va pariboliya mahiyalu / / kusamaya muNi va supahu NirasaMtau / / yaha vicAra kara usane megha kA smaraNa kiyA / smaraNa karate hI gurutA meM aMjana parvata ke samAna tathA garjanA se siMha ko bhI kupita kara dene vAle tathA bhramara ke samAna kAle kAle zyAmala megha bhaisoM ke jhuNDa ke samAna vahA~ Akara upasthita ho gaye / ghattA- ve megha AzAtIta apramANa, nabhastala ke samAna vistRta, vividha prakAra ke pAdapa-vRkSoM ke liye harSita karane vAle aura grISma Rtu ke mahAkrodha kA nirasana karane vAle the| unhoMne avirala moTI dhArA vAlI jalavarSA prArambha kara dii| (130) 7/17 saghana - meghoM kA AlaMkArika varNana - vastu chanda- kRSNavarNa vAle ve saghana megha loka meM ati bhayaMkara the, bijalI hI mAnoM unakA AbharaNa thA, ve (megha) yamarAja kI rAdhA (bhaiMsa) ko bhI harane vAle the, apane kRSNa-paTala se ve maMdara (sumeru) parvata ko AcchAdita kara rahe the, iMdra-dhanuSa kI lakSmI ko dhAraNa kiye hue the, apane jala-bhAra se ve kaMdarA ko pUra rahe the, kSayakAla kI vAyu ke samAna vAyu se pere jA rahe the, jIvoM ko pramAdI banA rahe the| isa prakAra ve (megha) aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAnoM apane sthAna se calakara samudra hI Akara unameM samA gayA ho / jisa samaya vihita ADaMbara vAle ve navIna megha dikhAI de rahe the, usa samaya samasta janapada mahAn kolAhala se pUrNa ho utthaa| jisa prakAra AzI viSadhara (sarpa) durnirIkSya hotA hai usI prakAra ve megha bhI durnirIkSya the / una meghoM kI vANI (garjanA ) gautama gaNadhara kI vANI ke samAna gaMbhIra thii| jisa prakAra duSputra ( kapUta) kula rUpI AkAza ko DhA~ka detA hai, usI prakAra ve megha bhI AkAza ko Dha~ke hue the| jisa prakAra khoTA rAjA pRthvItala ko ka~pAtA rahatA hai, usI prakAra ve megha bhI mahItala ko kSubdha kara rahe the / bhavyajana jisa prakAra nirantara AnaMda ke azru barasAte pAsaNAhacariu :: 155
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 bhatti-juttu sIsu va paNavaMtau vesayaNu va savvattha rmNtu|| palayAhivai va bhuvaNu gilaMtau avaropparu suhiyaNu va milNtu|| kalahaMsujjhiu kivaNa kalattu va bahu visavaMtau visaharagattu v|| kulisa kiraNa vipphuriu suriMdu va ghaDahaDaMtu disaNiyara kariMdu v|| jaDasahAu dosayaru kusIsu va gayapayAu vihaDiya dharaNIsu v|| cAraNamuNi va gayeNa viyaraMtau jiNaNANu va dasadisi pasaraMtau / / ghattA- buhayaNe vAyaraNu va vittharevi vayaNubmaDasuhaDu va utthrevi| mellivi jala-bahala silImuhai~ hau giMbhu mahAriu dummuhiN|| 131 / / 15 7/18 Serious disturbances from the heavy rains described vatthu-chanda - sahai pANiuM gayaNe tuttuNtu| hAru va surakAmiNihi~ ullalaMtu giri-sihari sIhu v| rahate haiM, usI prakAra ve megha-gaNa bhI avirala varSA kara rahe the| jisa prakAra mithyAtvI sAdhu supatha ko bigAr3ate rahate haiM, usI prakAra ve megha bhI supathoM ko bigAr3e jA rahe the, (arthAt varSA se mArgoM ko kATa rahe the)| bhakti yukta ziSya jisa prakAra natamastaka rahate haiM, usI prakAra ve megha bhI nIce jhuke jA rahe the| jisa prakAra vezyA kA mana sarvatra ramatA hai, usI prakAra ve megha bhI samasta dizAoM meM suzobhita ho rahe the| pralaya kAlIna samudra jisa prakAra bhuvana (AryakhaNDa) ko nigala jAtA hai, usI prakAra ve megha bhI bhuvana ko (lokoM ko) nigale jA rahe the| sudhI jana jisa prakAra paraspara meM milate haiM, usI prakAra ve megha bhI paraspara meM mila rahe the| jaise kRpaNa kI nArI apane pyAre pati ko chor3a detI hai, usI prakAra ve megha bhI varSAjala chor3a rahe the| ve megha atyanta viSaile viSadharoM ke samAna zarIra vAle the| jaise indra baja kI kiraNoM se camakatA rahatA hai, vaise hI ve megha bhI ulkA-kiraNoM se damaka rahe the| jisa prakAra diggaja dhar3adhar3Ate hue ghora-garjanA karate haiM, usI prakAra jalasvabhAvI ve megha bhI garaja rahe the| jisa prakAra, jaDasvabhAvI kuziSya doSakArI hotA hai, usI prakAra ve megha bhI apane kAle raMga ke kAraNa rAtri ko kAlA kara rahe the| jaise gaja ke pAda se parvata girA diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra ve megha bhI apane mada-jala ke prabhAva se dharaNI ko vighaTita kara rahe the| jisa prakAra cAraNa-muni gagana meM vicarate haiM aura jinendra ke jJAna kA dazoM dizAoM meM pracAra karate haiM, ThIka usI prakAra ve megha bhI gagana meM vicara rahe the| jisa prakAra jinendra kA jJAna dazoM-dizAoM meM phailatA hai, vaise hI ve megha bhI dasoM-dizAoM meM dhvani kara rahe the| jisa prakAra budhajanoM meM vyAkaraNa kA vistAra hotA hai, vaise hI una meghoM kA bhI vistAra huaa| subhaTa jisa prakAra AdezAnusAra kriyA karate haiM, ThIka usI prakAra ve megha bhI apUrva kriyA kara rahe the| ve megha jagahajagaha jalarUpI vANoM ko subhaTa ke samAna chor3a rahe the| (adhika kyA kahA jAye) una meghoM ne to grISma rUpI mahA zatru ke durmukha ko bhI naSTa kara diyA thaa| (131) 7/18 sajala megha kA mahA upasargavastu-chanda--AkAza meM deviyoM ne megha varSA-jala ko aise dekhA mAnoM TUTe hue motiyoM kA hAra hI bikharakara suzobhita ho rahA ho| parvata ke zikharoM ko siMha jisa prakAra garjanA se bhara detA hai, ThIka usI prakAra ve megha bhI 156:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 phuTTaMtu pAlihe khalu va dharaNiraMdhi jaMtau dujIhu va / / viyaraMtu vimamasayai~ visAyaNu va dhasaMtu / maMdira siharaho takkaru va pheNAvalihi hasaMtu / / cha / / aNivAriu dasadisi dhAvaMtau kahiMmiNa rai-baMdhai virahiyaNu va kahiMmiNa mAi supurisa viDhattu va uhi~ ravi hari vara tAsai vaNa-karikuMbha galiya maya vihuNai~ siharihu pavara silAyala cAlai paTTaNa-pura-NayarAyara rellai~ ubbAsai~ tAvasaha~ NivAsai~ vajjaNihAe girivara ghAyai~ sayala salilaNihi jalu Akarisai asuresaho pesaNu va karaMtau / dUsahu duhayaru dujjaNa vayaNuva / / ghulai paDai paDikkhalai pamattu va / / gayaNi caraMte khayara NiNNAsai / / vANara-viriya-hariNagaNa-hiNai~ / / gaDha-maDha-deula-maMdira DhAlai / / gAmArAma mahIruha pellai / / sirihala sahiyai~ vaNasaMkAsai~ / / jaNavaya citte mahAbhau lAyai~ / / jaivi niraMtara jalaharu varisai / / garaja- garaja kara avirala varSA kara rahe the| jisa prakAra khala puruSa nyAya-paddhati ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara dete haiM, usI prakAra ve megha bhI taToM kI tor3a-phor3a kara rahe the| jisa prakAra dvijihva-sarpa dharaNi - raMdhra (vAmI) meM praveza kara jAte haiM, usI prakAra ve megha bhI bhUmi meM praveza kara rahe the| jisa prakAra vezyAjana sabhI ke mana meM vibhrama-vilAsa utpanna karatI huI sarvatra vicaratI rahatI haiM, usI prakAra ve megha - samUha bhI sarvatra vicaraNa kara rahe the| jisa prakAra cora ha~satA huA dhavala maMdira - zikhara ke kalaza ko curA letA hai ThIka usI prakAra ve megha bhI apanI phenAvalI ke mAdhyama se mAno ha~sate hue mahaloM ke zikharoM ko Dha~ka rahe the I jisa prakAra asureza ke dAsagaNa dazoM dizAoM meM nirvighna rUpa se daur3ate rahate usI prakAra ve megha gaNa bhI dazoM dizAoM meM mAnoM asureza kI dAsatA ko svIkAra karate hue hI anivArya rUpa se daur3a lagA rahe the| virahI - jana kI taraha ve megha kahIM bhI rati bandha nahIM kara rahe the arthAt ve kahIM bhI par3Ava nahIM DAla rahe the / duHsaha duHkhakara durjana-vacanoM kI taraha ve megha bhI duHsaha duHkha utpanna kara rahe the| jisa prakAra satpuruSoM kA svAmitva-vardhana kahIM bhI nahIM samAtA, usI prakAra una meghoM kA samUha bhI kahIM nahIM samA rahA thA / paTaha kI dhvani ke samAna ve megha dhvani karate hue aise ghUma rahe the mAnoM koI pramatta puruSa hI giratA par3atA skhalita ho rahA ho| jisa prakAra AkAza meM sUrya ke ghor3e trAsa dete haiM, usI prakAra ve megha bhI AkAza meM calate hue khecaroM ko trasta kara rahe the (arthAt AkAza meM calate hue sUrya kI kiraNoM ko ve megha naSTa kara rahe the) / vanagajoM ke mastaka se gire hue mada-jala ko ve megha naSTa kara rahe the| ve vAnara, viriyi (cir3iyA~) hariNa - gaNoM ko naSTa kara rahe the| ve megha apane pravara-vega se parvatoM ke vizAla zilAtaloM ko bhI calAyamAna kara rahe the| gar3ha, maTha, devAlayamaMdira ko DhahAte hue jA rahe the| paTTanoM, puroM, nagaroM evaM AkaroM meM relA macA rahe the| grAmoM, udyAnoM evaM vRkSoM ko pela DAla rahe the| vahA~ ke tApasoM, upAsakoM evaM nivAsiyoM ke nivAsa sthaloM ko ujAr3e jA rahe the| zrI samRddha halya kSetroM ko bhI vana-tulya banAte jA rahe the| jisa prakAra vajra ke prahAra se parvatoM kA ghAta hotA hai, usI prakAra ve megha bhI parvatoM kA ghAta kara rahe the| isa prakAra samasta janapadoM ke nivAsiyoM ke citta meM mahAn bhaya utpanna kara rahe the / yadyapi ve megha-samUha nirantara varSA kara rahe the, phira bhI ve samudra ke jala ko bhI AkarSita kara rahe the| pAsaNAhacariu :: 157
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- to vi NAya-NarAmara maNaharaho romi vi Na duvih-tv-sirihrho| kaMpiya siripAsajiNesaraho NaTTalu-maNa-payaruha nnesrho|| 132 || Colophon iya siri-pAsacarittaM raiyaM buha sirihareNa guNabhariyaM / aNumaNNiya maNojjaM NaTTala-NAmeNa bhvvenn|| bhImADai vaNamajjhe kamaThAsura-vihiya bhIma uvsgge| pAsa-parIsaha sahaNe sattamI saMdhI prismtto|| ch|| saMdhI 7 Blessings to Nattala Sahu, the inspirer yasya svargapatepuraH suraguru te sadA satkathA, rAjan, pRthivItale pratidinaM saMbhASaNaM kurvte| pAtAle phaNinAMpateH priyatamA gAyanti kIrtirmudA, kRtasyehaM naTTalasya vibudhaH sambhASate sadguNAn / / ghattA- itanA saba hone para bhI nAgoM, naroM evaM amaroM ke mana ko harane vAle tathA donoM prakAra kI kaThina tapasyA karane vAle usa tapasvI (pArzva) kA bAla bhI bA~kA nahIM huaa| ve prabhu pArzva akampita hI rhe| bhavya-kamaloM ke liye sarya ke samAna ve pArzva jinezvara usI prakAra sthira the, jisa prakAra ki naTala sAhU kA mn| (132) puSpikA saumanasa-dhanapati dvArA bhImATavI vana meM asureza ko upasarga karane se rokane sambandhI Adeza kA tathA asureza dvArA Akara vividha upasargoM ko rokane aura pArzva prabhu ke pariSaha ke sahana karane kA varNana karane vAlA sAtavIM saMdhipariccheda samApta huaa| (saMdhi 7) (cha) guNabharita evaM manojJa yaha zrIpArzvanAtha varita zrIdhara budha ne racA hai aura isakA anumodana-abhinandana bhavya naTTala sAhU ne kiyA hai| AzrayadAtA ke liye AzIrvAda he rAjan, jisa pArzvaprabhu kI satkathA, bRhaspati bhI svargapati (indra) ke sammukha nirantara kahatA rahatA hai aura jo pRthivItala para pratidina pravacana karatA rahatA hai, pAtAla meM phaNipati kI priyatamA bhI prasanna hokara jisake prazaMsAgItoM kA saMkIrtana karatI rahatI hai, unhIM pArzvaprabhu ke carita sambandhI grantha kI racanA mujha budha zrIdhara ne sAhU naTTala ke guNa-gaNoM se prabhAvita hokara tathA usI ke vizeSa anurodha se kI hai| 158 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 aDamI saMdhI 8/1 The special chair kept on two lions (Simhasana) of Dharanendra-Deva (the seven hooded God-snake) in the Heaven suddenly starts trembling to know about the great disturbances on Parswa in penance. ghattA -- ima ghoruvasagga jiNesaraho visahaMtaho jiya-dujjiya-saraho / viyaliyai~ satta-sarayaNi diNai~ viraiya jaNavaya AulamaNai~ / / cha / / vatthu - chanda - to vi duriyau tou asuresu / jiNa uvari mellai saghaNu musala sarisa thira thora dhArahi~ / aNavarau aNivAriyau Nihila tiriyayaNa pANahArahi / / jaha-jaha jiNa-khaMdhaho uvari jalu ullolehi~ jAi / taha-taha kamaThAsuraho maNu rahaseM kahiMmi Na mAi / / cha / / tahi~ avasare dharaNiMdaho AsaNu jaha maNu maNuaho visayAsattaho jaha kukavihe kahabaMdhu alakkhaNu havAsa bhoyara susAyaho jaha parivaDiyacaraNu vaDDhau jalu jaha raNe pai-vihINu cauvihu balu caliyau maNikiraNahi~ timirAsaNu / / jaha surUu taruNeyara gattaho / / jaha jiNadhammaho mukkhu vilakkhaNu / / jaha puNNakkhae Naravai rAyaho / / jaha pavaNAhaya kayalI kaMdalu / / jaha aguNijjaMtara vijjAbalu / / 8/1 svarga meM dharaNendra kA siMhAsana kampita ho uThatA hai ghattA- isa prakAra- durjeya-kAma ko jItane vAle jinezvara ko samasta janapada ke liye dina-rAta Akula-vyAkula dene vAle asahya upasargoM ko sahana karate hue lagAtAra sAta dina-rAta vyatIta ho gaye / vastu chanda - to bhI vaha duritAtmA (pApI) asureza jinendra ke Upara ghana- musala ke samAna moTI-moTI sthira akhaNDa rUpa se anavarata aura anivArita tathA tiryaMca prANiyoM kI prANahAriNI saghana jala-varSA karatA rahA / jaise-jaise vaha varSAjala bar3hate-bar3hate jinendra ke kaMdhoM ke Upara laharAtA jA rahA thA, vaise hI vaise usa kamaThAsura ke mana meM bhI harSa nahIM samA rahA thaa| usI avasara para maNi-kiraNoM se timira ko nAza karane vAle dharaNendra kA Asana calAyamAna ho uThA / / (cha) dharaNendra kA vaha Asana kisa prakAra calAyamAna huA? ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra ki viSayAsakta manuSya kA mana caMcala hotA hai, jisa prakAra vRddha manuSya ke zarIra kA svarUpa calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra kukavi kA lakSaNa (vyAkaraNa chaMdAdi) vihIna- kathAbaMdha calAyamana ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra vAsA bhojana susvAda se calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra puNya kA kSaya hone para rAjA kA rAjya kSatigasta ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra caraNoM meM par3A huA jala bar3hate rahane para calAyamAna ho jAtA hai athavA ba~dhA huA jala caraNa par3ate hI calAyamAna ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra pavana se Ahata kadalI-dala calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra raNa meM senApati- vihIna caturvidha senA pAsaNAhacariu :: 159
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 jaha siNehu AlAvavivajjiu jaha mai-pasaru soyasaMgahiyaho jaha vissAsu saccaparihINaho jaha vavahAru Najjhiya Nayaraho jaha rai raMgu kaDu akkharavayaNaho jaha suhaDaggAe bhIruhe gajjiu / / jaha kalattu maMdiru Thiu phiyho|| jaha ciramalu khryr-tv-khiinnho|| jaha tamaNiyaru taruNa ahimyrho|| jaha succattu suseviya mayaNaho / / ghattA- jaha NiddAmaru ciMtAuraho jaha kara-pIDiu jnnvupurho| jaha jiNavara jammaNe suravaiho taha AsaNu kaMpiu phnniviho|| 133 / / 8/2 Dharanendra Deva arrives soon at the spot of disturbance (Upsarga). vatthu-chanda- taM NieviNu uryraaenn| pariyANiu takkhaNeNa puva-jammu baira avhimaannenn| gaya jalaya sAraya sayala vipphuraMta ssiyrsmaannenn|| jAsu pasAe~ ai dulahu maiM pAviyau pahuttu / taho vaTTai paramesaraho ghoruvasaggu bhuttu|| ch|| bhI kampita ho jAtI hai, jisa prakAra anabhyAsI (nahIM gunane vAle) kA vidyAbala naSTa ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra priyavacana rahita sneha calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra subhaTa ke Age kAyara-bhIru kI garjanA bhI lar3akhar3A jAtI hai, jisa prakAra zokAkula vyakti kA mati-prasAra ruka jAtA hai, jisa prakAra maMdira (bhavana) meM Thahare hue pathika kI kalatra (patnI) calAyamAna ho jAtI hai, jisa prakAra satyavihIna ke prati vizvAsa kaMpita ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra ugra tapa se kSINa sAdhu kA cirakAla se saMcita karmamala naSTa ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra nagara chor3ane vAle puruSa kA vyavahAra (lena-dena) calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra taruNa sUrya ke sammukha tamonikara calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra kaTu akSara bolane se rati kA raMga calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, aura jisa prakAra kAma-sevI kI zucitA calAyamAna ho jAtI haighattA- jisa prakAra cintAtura kI nidrA kA vega calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra kara-pIDita hokara janapada ke nagaroM meM ghUmane vAle kA mana calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, tathA jisa prakAra jinavara ke janma ke samaya sUrapati kA Asana calAyamAna huA thA, ThIka usI prakAra phaNipati dharaNendra kA Asana bhI kampAyamAna ho utthaa| / / 133 / / 8/2 dharaNendra zIghra hI upasarga-sthala para pahu~catA haivastu-chanda- Asana ko kampita hote dekhakara uragarAja (dharaNendra deva) ne bhI apane utkRSTa avadhijJAna se tatkSaNa hI pUrva janma kA samasta baira-saMbaMdha jAna liyaa| zaratkAlIna megha rahita camakate hue pUrNacandra ke samAna vaha dharaNendra bolA- jisake prasAda se maiMne ati durlabha prabhutva vAlA yaha pada pAyA hai, usI paramezvara ke Upara Aja aneka prakAra ke ghora upasarga ho rahe haiN| (cha) 160 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 pomAvai parivariyau jAvahi~ TalaTaliyai~ dharaNIruha sihara kaDayaDaMta paDivaDiya mahIruha avaropparu taruvara saMghaTTai~ diNNa jhaMpa girisiharaho sIhahi~ khaDahaDiyai~ deula dhavalaharai~ vaNakarivarahi~ vimukkai~ dANai~ kilikiliyai~ sAhAmayaNiyara savaNovari viNivesiya Niyakara iya khohaMtu khoNi pAyAlaho phaNivai caliu khuhiya mahi taavhiN|| meiNIe laiyai mahaviharai~ / / gaya jala saraya paNaya srsiiruh|| bhaya-bhariyai~ hariNa-gaNa pnndiN|| mukka visANalu dugu dujiihhiN|| jhalajhaliyai~ toriNi myrhriN|| rulughuliyai~ suuvrsNtaann|| tharahariyai~ paTTaNa-pura-Nayarai~ / / samaNe camakkiya khyraasurnnr|| NAya-kaNNa vrgiiyrvaalho|| 15 ghattA- saMpattau durasaNarAu tahi~ visahaMtuvasavaggu jiNiMdu jhiN| phaNamaNiyara ujjoviya dharaNi japaMtau pomAvai rmnni|| 134 / / 8/3 Dharanendra Deva erects a shelter with his seven hoods to protect Parswa from the Demon's disturbances. vatthu-chanda- ajju jAyau sahalu mahu jammu / saMpattu jaM etthu hauM siriNivAsa jiNa-pAsaNAhaho uvasaggaNirasaNakaeNa mayaNa rAya saarNgvaahho|| padmAvatI sahita vaha phaNipati (dharaNendra) jaba calA taba pRthvI kA~pa utthii| parvatoM ke zikhara TalaTalAne lge| medinI (bhUmi) ne mahAvihAra kiyA arthAt pRthivI caMcala ho utthii| vRkSa kar3akar3a karate hue girane lge| sarovaroM kA jala sUkha gayA aura zaradkAlIna kamala jhuka gye| vizAla vRkSa paraspara meM TakarAne lge| bhayAkrAnta hone ke kAraNa hariNagaNa naSTa (adRzya) ho gye| siMha giri-zikharoM se kUdane lage (jhA~pa dene lage) duSTa dvijihva--sarpa viSa-agni chor3ane lge| devAlayoM ke dhavala-gRha har3ahar3Ane lge| nadI, tAlAba jhalajhalAne lage (lahareM lene lge)| vana ke karivaroM ne madajala chor3a diyA, zUkara-samUha idhara-udhara bhaTakane lge| zAkhA mRga-samUha (bAnara gaNa) kilakilAne lage (azAMta ho uThe) paTTaNa, pura evaM nagara tharatharAne lge| kAnoM ke Upara apane-apane hAtha rakhakara khacara, asura evaM nara apane mana meM cauMka utthe| nAga-kanyAoM ke uttama gItoM ne pAtAla aura pRthvI-maNDala ko bhI kSubdha kara diyaa| ghattA- vaha dvirasanarAja (nAgendra) usa sthala para pahuMcA, jahA~ jinendra upasarga saha rahe the| vahA~ vaha apanI phaNAvali kI maNi-kiraNoM se pRthvI ko prakAzayukta karatA huA apanI ramaNI (patnI) padmAvatI se bolA- || 134 || 8/3 dharaNendra ne pArva-prabhu ke Upara apane sAta phaNoM kA maNDapa tAna diyAvastu-chanda- he devi, Aja merA janma saphala huA, jo maiM vahA~ pahu~ca sakA, jahA~ ki zrI ke nivAsa (svarUpa) jinendra pArzvanAtha upasthita haiN| madanarAja rUpI mRga ke liye siMha ke samAna una paramezvara (pAzva) ke upasarga ko dUra karane vAlA maiM unake nirmala caraNa-kamala yugala ko praNAma karatA huuN| tatpazcAt usane pArzva pAsaNAhacariu :: 161
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paNavevi payapaMkaya juvalu parisaMThiyamalehi~ puNu Nimmiu komalu vimalu viulAsaNu kmlehi|| ch|| tahiM Niruvami jiNaNAha Nivesivi mahurakkhara vayaNihi~ thui bhaasivi|| ucchaMguppari calaNa caDAvivi vairi maNoraha siri vihddaavivi|| vipphuraMta maNi kiraNa samillau salabalaMta bahu rsnnaalillu|| sattaphaNA maMDapu paviraiyau vimalabhAlapaTuppari dhriyu|| rakkhaMtau taNu jiNaho phaNasuru sumarai pomaavi-rmnniisru|| vammAevi suha-gabmasaMbhUe tiyaraNeNa prirkkhiybhuue|| ahikule uppaNNaho kaMpaMtaho kaNNajAu jaM diNNU mrNtho|| majjhu viNAsiya asura Asiho galakaMdali NivaDiya jmpaasiho|| teNa paiu phaNihu~ ramAlau nnvsiriisseliNdhsumaalu|| taho uvayAraho jo riNu jAyau mahiyale savvayaNaha~ vikkhaayu|| teNAkarisiu etthu parAyau ajju NivArami vairi vraayu|| darisami bhatti tiloya-diNiMdaho hayaseNaMgaya pAsa jinniNdho|| 15 pattA- jaM-jaM AyAsaho jalU paDai phaNamaMDabe laggevi uppddi| taM jAi Niratthau jiNaho kaha saMDhaho taruNiyaNakaDakkhaho jh|| 135 / / prabhu ke liye vipula daloM se virAjita kamaloM ke dvArA eka komala, vimala aura vizAla Asana kA nirmANa kara diyaa| (cha) usa nirupama Asana para jina-nAtha ko virAjamAna kara madhura akSaravAlI stuti ke vacanoM ko par3hakara, unake caraNoM ko apanI godI para car3hAyA tathA isa prakAra bairI kI manorathazrI ko vighaTita kara diyaa| punaH usane visphurita maNi kI kiraNoM se jhilamilAtA huA, sala-bala karatI huI aneka jIbhoM kI lIlA vAle sAtaphaNoM kA eka maNDapa banAyA, phira use apane vimala bhAla ke Upara dhAraNa kiyaa| isa prakAra padamAvatI kA vaha pati phaNIzvara jinendra ke zarIra kI rakSA karatA huA una (pAva) kA isa prakAra smaraNa karane lagA ye vAmA devI ke garbha se sambhUta haiN| trikaraNa (mana, vacana, kAya) se sabhI bhUtoM (prANiyoM) kI rakSA karane vAle haiM (arthAt ratnatraya se samasta jIvoM kA upakAra karane vAle haiM) hama donoM hI sarpa-kula meM utpanna hue the| inhIM ne tar3apa-tar3apa kara marate samaya hamAre kAna meM jApa-maMtra diyA thaa| mujhe mArane vAlA bhI yahI asura huA hai| isI ne pUrvajanma meM mere gale para yama kI pAza rUpI kulhAr3I calAI thii| isake mArane se, lakSmI ke sthAna svarUpa navIna tAje zirISa-puSpa kI zobhA vAlA maiM phaNIndra huA huuN| ataH ina (pAca) ke upakAra kA jo RNa hamAre Upara hai, vaha (RNa) mahItala meM sarvatra vikhyAta hai| usI RNa se khiMcA huA maiM yahA~ A pahu~cA huuN| Aja maiM usa becAre bairI ke bar3appana ko dhuna detA huuN| hayasena ke aMgaja pArzva-jinendra, jo ki triloka ke liye sUrya ke samAna haiM, maiM unake prati apanI bhakti kI mahimA ko dikhalA detA huuN| ghattA- usa samaya AkAza se jaise-jaise jala varSA hotI thI, vaha jala phaNamaNDala meM lagakara ucaTa jAtA thaa| vaha (jala) jinendra ke Upara usI prakAra nirarthaka ho jAtA thA, jisa prakAra kisI napuMsaka ke sammukha taruNIjanoM ke kaTAkSa nirarthaka ho jAte haiN|| 135 / / 162 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8/4 The Demon angrily strikes heavily on his rival Dharanendra with the devine missile (Vajra-Prahara). vatthu-chanda- etthu avasari asararAo vi| dippaMtu phaNimaNigaNeNa NAyarAu pekkhevi kuddhu| vihuNaMtu karayalu juyalu hari va hariNadaMsaNe viruddhu|| jaMpaMtau kharayara-vayaNu bho-bho durasaNa nnaah| mai~ sahu~ juttu Na kalahu tuha NAiNiviMda snnaah|| ch|| mahAriu duTTha cirANau sutttt|| mA rakkhahi beri imaM avheri|| samaMdiri jAhi phaNIse ma thaahi|| Na jaMpiu majjhu kuNehi dusjjhu|| jaIha dujIha sudIha duriih|| NivAyami tAsu jagattaya tAsu / / mahApavidaMDu jalaMtau cNddu|| tuhArae sIse phnnaamnnibhiise|| kimetthu maillu bahuttu chillu|| payaMpai kovi samatthu surovi|| NivArivi majjha Na sakkai tujjhu|| 8/4 kamaThAsura dvArA dharaNendra para hI baja-prahAra kara diyA gayAvastu-chaMda- isI avasara para vaha asurarAja-kamaTha bhI phaNAmaMDala para sthita maNi-samUha ke kAraNa camakane vAle nAga-rAja ko dekhakara usI prakAra atyanta krUddha ho uThA, jisa prakAra hariNa ko dekhate hI hari (siMha) kruddha ho uThatA hai| karatala-yugala ko pITatA huA vaha asurarAja cIkhate-cillAte hue karkaza vacanoM se bolA- he dvirasana nAtha, nAginI vRnda sahita hote hue tumheM mere sAtha isa prakAra kalaha karanA ucita nhiiN| / / ch|| (vaha punaH bolA) yaha (sabhI kA) mahAn zatru hai, cira kAla kA ekadama anayI (anyAyI) hai, isa bairI kI rakSA mata kro| isakI avagaNanA kro| he phaNIza, apane bhavana meM lauTa jaao| yahAM mata ruko| mujhase rukane ko mata bolo| tuma aisA dussAhasa bhI mata kro| he dvijiha, yadi yaha ceSTA dIrghakAlIna hai, to vaha bar3I hI durIhA (duSTa) rUpa hai, ataH jagatatraya ko trasta karane vAle usa bairI kA maiM nipAta karU~gA hii| jalatA huA yaha pracaNDa mahA bajadaNDa hai, jo phaNa-maNi se bhI bhayaMkara hai| ataH iseM maiM tumhAre hI zira para paTaka detA hU~, isameM merA bigar3atA hI kyA hai? (isake atirikta bhI) mere pAsa aneka chala-chadma haiN| yadi kisI deva meM sAmarthya hai, to Akara mujhase bole aura rokakara dekha to le| terI to koI zakti hI nahIM hai| pahale girIndra ke samAna pAsaNAhacariu :: 163
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viyAri vimANu giriMda smaannu|| pahillau NAya sugoviya paay|| puNo kaya kheri haNesami beri|| bhaNeviNu eu phaNIsaru deu|| vimukkau bajju balaMtau sjju|| jiNiMdaho jAma NivAriu taam|| bhuaMgavareNa tao asurenn|| vimukku kivANu sacakka svaannu|| NaM tevi padukka bhaeNa vilukk|| ghattA- etyaMtare lahu kamaThAsureNa siracUDAmaNiyara bhaasurenn| phaNi-phaNa maMDavacUraNa kaeNa melliya NANA girivara raeNa / / 136 / / 25 8/5 21 The furious Demon creats more disturbances repeatedly on Dharanendra. mAthu-chanda- to vi Na calai dhIru dhrnniNdu| Niya ThANu mellivi girivAsANurAu-vaseNa vi suaNu v| rakkhaMtu taNu jiNavaraho teyavaMtu garaleNa tavaNu v|| tahi~ avasari pomAvaIe dhariu sirovari chttu| NaM jiNapAsaho jayasirie darisiu viyasiya vttu|| ch|| merA (vizAla) vimAna dekho| maiM bhI paira chipAne vAlA pahale jaisA nahIM rhaa| ataH krodha pUrvaka bairI ko to meM mArU~gA hii| yaha kaha kara usa asura ne phaNIzvara deva para jalatA huA bajadaNDa tatkAla taiyAra kara chodd'aa| jinendra para bhI jaba use de mArA jaba dharaNendra ne usakA nivAraNa kiyaa| tatpazcAt asura ne kRpANa calAyA aura bhI cakra sahita tathA bANa sahita aneka zastra bhI claaye| kintu ve bhI nahIM duke| bhaya se mAnoM sabhI chipa gaye (nirarthaka ho gye)| ghattA- isI bIca kamaThAsura ne zira kI cUDAmaNi kI kiraNoM se bhAsvara phaNI ke phaNa-maNDapa ko cUrNa karane ke liye tatkAla hI aneka prakAra ke parvatoM ko ukhAr3a-ukhAr3a kara pheNke|| 136 / / 8/5 krodhAveza meM vaha kamaTha dharaNendra para bhI adhikAdhika upasarga karane lagatA haivastu-chanda- to bhI vaha dhIra-dharaNendra calAyamAna nahIM huaa| jisa prakAra parvata ke nivAsa kA anurAgI apane sthAna se nahIM haTatA, jisa prakAra sajjana vyakti vyasana (kaSTa) Ane para bhI apane sthAna se nahIM haTatA, ThIka usI prakAra vaha dharaNendra bhI apane sthAna se na haTA aura usane apane viSa kI tapana se una tejasvI pArzva ke zarIra kI surakSA kii| usI avasara para padamAvatI ne bhI apane sira ke Upara eka chatra dhAraNa kiyA, mAnoM pArzva jinendra kI vijayalakSmI ne hI apanA vikasita mukha dikhalAyA ho| (cha) 164: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaha-jaha jiNavaru NimmalamaiNA pariyariyau pomAvai pinnaa|| taha-taha duIsaNa kamaThAsaru karai mahAuvasaggu subhaasuru|| viuNu tiuNu cauguNu paMcaguNNau chagguNu sattauNau atttthunnu|| helae dhUli-vAli-jala-jalaNahi~ lahu melliyahi vairi nniddlnnhiN|| giri NivaDaMta NihAlivi bhAvaNa / veMtara leMti tAsu asuhaavnn|| samaNe camakkahi gaha-tArAyaNa bebahi velaMdhara rui-bhaaynn|| jaivi sayala tAsai kamaThAsuru suraNaravara mellaMtu mahAsaru / / to vi Na calai cittu phaNirAyaho ahaNisu ArAhiya jinnraayho|| vipphuraMta phaNa-mIsaNa-kAyaho agaNiya kulisANala jlvaayho|| phaNa-maMDavavAriya riughAyaho NANA NAiNiviMda shaayho|| ghattA- jaM-jaM mellai paharaNu turiu asuresu gayaNi amris-bhriu| taM-taM vilayaho lahu jAi kaha NiddhaNaho maNoraha hiyae jh|| 137 / / 15 8/6 In such disturbing conditions also ParSwa attains the ultimate knowledge (Kewalajnana). vatthu-chanda- ema dUsahu ghoru uvasaggu / gaya pAsa pAsaho jiNaho Nimmalekkacittaho shNtho| jaise-jaise nirmalamati ke pati (dharaNendra) ne jinavara kA rakSaNa kiyA, vaise hI vaise durdarzana (dekhane meM bhayaMkara) vaha bhAsvara kamaThAsura bhI eka ke bAda eka mahA upasarga karane lgaa| usane apane zatru kA dalana karane hetu tatkAla hI dviguNI, triguNI, caturguNI, paMcaguNI, chahaguNI, sAtaguNI, aThaguNI aura navaguNI lIlAoM se dhUli-kA babaNDara, jala aura agni ko chor3akara mahA upasarga kiye| parvata ko girate hue dekhakara bhavanavAsI evaM vyaMtara devoM ne kamaThAsura ke usa kArya ko asuhAvanA kahakara nindA kii| graha-tArAgaNa apane mana meM Azcaryacakita ho uThe | kAnti ke bhAjana velaMdhara kumAra bhI kA~pane lge| sara sabhI ko trAsa de rahA thA, sara evaM naravara sabhI mahAsvara (hAhAkAra) kara rahe the, to bhI aharniza jinarAja kI ArAdhanA karane vAle usa phaNirAja kA citta thor3A bhI calAyamAna na huaa| jisa phaNirAja kI kAyA bhISaNa phaNoM se camaka rahI thI, tathA usa kamaThAsura ke agaNita bajra, agni, jala tathA pavana ke (asahya) ghAta saha rahe the, nAnA nAganiyoM kI sahAyatA se vaha apane phaNamaMDala se usa ripu ke durdama ghAtoM (coToM) kA nivAraNa kara rahA thaa| ghattA-- krodhAveza meM Akara vaha asureza-kamaTha vega pUrvaka jaise-jaise AkAza se zastra chor3a rahA thA, ve sabhI tatkAla hI usI prakAra vilIna hote jA rahe the, jisa prakAra ki nirdhana puruSa ke hRdaya sthita manoratha dekhate-dekhate vigalita ho jAte haiN|| 137 || 8/6 vibhinna upasargoM ke madhya bhI pArva ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAtA haivastu-chanda- isa prakAra pArzva prabhu una asahaya upasargoM ko nirmala ekAgracitta pUrvaka sahate rhe| usI samaya kSubdha hue ve sabhI devagaNa unake pAsa phuNce| usa samaya ve (prabhu) bArahaveM guNasthAna meM sthita rahakara sthiramana pAsaNAhacariu :: 165
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 vArahami guNaThANe Thieu sukkajjhANu thiramaNa gharataho / / ghAyaMto ai ghaNaghoraghaNa ghAi- caukka kariMdu | uppaNNauM kevalu vimalu khohiya sayala suriMdu / / cha / / takkhaNe jhatti caitti pavittae chuDu kevalasiri pariraMbhiu jiNu kamaThAsuru parigaliya mahAbalu jo jaya guru guNamaNi sAyaru jaM pekkhevi taruNu divAyaru jeNa hiu maNasiu suraDAmaru jAsu bhae katu vi kaMpai varuNu Na bolai varisaMtau jale su jamma jaNava maNu harisai subhIsaNu khaya suhaDu Na hakkai ko viNa tihuaNe tuDi jasu pAvai NaravaraNiyaru NavaMtau Avai jo kevali titthayara NirAuhu kasaNa cautthihi phagguNa cittae / / tA NiyamaNe ciMtai AulamaNu / / viraiya viviha virUva mahAchalu / / Niruvama sAsaya sivasuhasAyaru / / amiya salilu parisavai sisirayaru / / saMtAviya phaNi Nara khayarAmaru / / pomAvai viNaeNa payaMpai / / phaNivara kamalAsaNu virayai tale / / ghaNavai dhaNu ghaNadhArahi varisai / / vAu suaMdhu vahaMtu Na thakkai / / telokku vi dAsattaNu dAvai / / tAsu kema uvasaggu samAvai | | Nippariggahu Nijjiya kusumAuhu / / se zukladhyAna ko dhAraNa kiye hue the aura usase ve jaba cAra ghAtiyA karma rUpI ati ghanaghora bhISaNa gajendroM kA ghAta kara rahe the, usI samaya unheM nirmala kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA / (cha) vaha caitra mAsa kI kRSNa pakSa kI pavitra caturtha tithi tathA phAlgunI nakSatra thA, jaba pArzva ne tatkAla hI apanI kaivalyazrI ko prakaTa kiyaa| tabhI vaha kamaThAsura, jisane ki vividha prakAra ke mahAchala-kapaTa kiye the, apane mana meM atyanta vyAkula ho utthaa| usakA mahAbala galita ho gayA / 166 :: pAsaNAhacariu vaha apane mana meM socane lagA aura kahane lagA ki jo jagata ke zreSTha guru haiM, jo uttama guNa rUpI ratnoM ke sAgara haiM, jo nirupama haiM, jo zAzvata zivasukha ke sAgara haiM, jinako dekhakara taruNa divAkara aura candra amRta-jala ko chor3ate rahate haiM, jinhoMne phaNI, manuSya, khacara aura amaroM ko santapta kara dene vAle surata- devatA (kAmadeva) ke mada ko cakanAcUra kara diyA hai, jinake bhaya se yamarAja bhI kA~patA rahatA hai / padmapati-viSNu bhI vinayapUrvaka bolate haiN| jala barasAte hue varuNadeva bhI jinheM jala meM DubAte nahIM / phaNipati ne nIce tala meM kamalAsana kI racanA kara dI hai, jinake janma ke samaya samasta janapadoM kA mana harSita ho gayA thaa| dhanapati kubera ne dhana kI (akhaNDa ) dhArA barasAI thI, jisake yaza kA bhISaNa subhaTa bhI kSaya nahIM kara sakatA, jinakI sugandha ko DhotI huI vAyu bhI kabhI nahIM thakatI, tribhuvana meM aisA koI bhI nahIM, jo jinendra kI kisI bhI prakAra kI truTi ko pA sake / trailokya meM jisakI dAsatA ko sabhI svIkAra karate haiN| naravaroM ke samUha jinako Akara namaskAra karate rahate haiM, use ye upasarga Apatti kA anubhava kaise karA sakate haiM? jo kevalI haiM, akele haiM, tIrthaMkara ( mahApuruSa) haiM, nirAyudha (zastrahIna) haiM, niSparigrahI (parigraha moha-mUrcchA rahita ) hai aura kAma ko jItane vAle haiM--
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 ghattA- so phuDu avayariu paramaparu viNivAriya jmmnn-mrnn-ddru| jo Aesai lahu sivaNayare caugai-parigaya-mahaduha-khayare / / 138 / / 8/7 Surendra (the Head of the Celestial souls) arrives from Heaven near Parswa and furiously hits the Demon (Kamatha) with his Bajradanda (Divine Weapon). vatthu-chanda-etthu avasare caliu hriviid| bhAvaNaha~ vitaraha~ taha~ joisAha~ tiyasAha~ raayhN| daha-aTTha-paNa solasahi~ bheyagayaha~ suravaNNa kaayhN|| mellivi siMhAsaNu turiyau satta-paya jaaevi| Naviu suriMdahi pAsu jiNu kara aMjali virevi|| ch|| bhatti juttao puNo Aruhevi bhAsuraM dhIrimAe maMdaro accharAvalI juo duMduhI ravAlao vipphuraMta seharo mellamANuvomayaM pekkhamANu tArayaM devaviMdarAio tetthu dhammavaMtao mhaagunno|| kriisrN|| purNdro|| mhaabhuo|| visaalo|| mnnohro|| susomayaM / / sutaaryN|| praaio|| turNto|| 15 ghattA- vaha spaSTa hI paramparA se avatare haiM, janma-maraNa ke Dara ko miTAne vAle haiM, jo zIghra hI zivanagara meM jAe~ge aura caturgati meM prApta hone vAle mahAduHkhoM kA kSaya kreNge| / / 138 / / - 8/7 surendra pArva prabhu ke samIpa AtA hai tathA krodhita hokara vaha kamaTha para bajadaNDa se prahAra karatA hai vastu-chanda- usI avasara para indra kA Asana kampita ho utthaa| 10 prakAra ke bhavanavAsI, 8 prakAra ke vyantara, 5 prakAra ke jyotiSI evaM 16 prakAra ke suMdara zarIradhArI devoM ke Asana kampAyamAna ho utthe| surendra ne turaMta hI apanA siMhAsana chor3akara tathA 7 pada Age bar3hakara pArzva prabhu ko aMjulibaddha praNAma kiyaa|| ch|| punaH bhaktiyukta hokara mahAguNI bhAsvara (zubhravarNavAle) airAvata karIzvara para ArUr3ha hokara, mandara (sumeru) ke samAna dhIra tathA mahAna bhujAoM vAlA tathA apanI apsarAoM ke sAtha vizAla tathA dundubhi kI manamohaka dhvaniyoM ke sAtha, sphurAyamAna manohara khecaroM vAlA vaha surendra susaumya nabhastala ko chor3atA huA, suMdara-suMdara tArAoM tathA graha-nakSatroM ko dekhatA huA, devavRnda se AvRtta evaM suzobhita vaha dharmAtmA (surendra) turaMta hI vahA~ A pahu~cA jahA~ pAsaNAhacariu :: 167
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 25 5 jetthu vammaNaMdaNo etthu aMtare jalaM diTTha bajjapANiNA NANiNA sujANiyaM bhAsurAsurAriNA pAvabuddhiNAka erisovasaggayaM ajju tAsu veriNo pADamIha sIsa bajjadaMDu dAruNaM 168 :: pAsaNAhacariu do|| suvacchalaM / / vANA / / NiyANiyaM / / suhAriNA / / paumayaM / / ghattA - paviyappevi ema suresariNA paribhamevi Naviya jiNesariNA / mahoggayaM / / sura veriNo / / bhI / / mahAruNaM / / 8/8 chuDu bajjadaMDu mukkau khayaru saMtuTThau tA maNi phaNiyaru / / 139 / / Construction of big preaching-campus (Samavasarana) its ornamental discription. vatthu chanda - taM NieviNu bajju AvaMtau | tharahariu asurAhivai gayaNe laggu bhajjaNaho bhIyau / paisaMtumayarahare dahe dharaNi raMdhi leviNu sajIyau / / jalu thalu hayalu paribhamevi maNNevi tihuaNa iTTu | NAvaMtau Niyasirakamalu pAsaho saraNu paichu / / cha / / vAmAdevI kA suMdara nandana virAjamAna thA / isI bIca meM usa madhurabhASI brajapANi surendra ne suvistRta jala dekhA, taba usa jJAnI (surendra) ne apane avadhijJAna se jAna liyA ki yaha mahAna ugra jalopasarga bhI usI pApabuddhi sukhApahArI zatru bhAsura kamaThAsura dvArA kiyA gayA hai| aba maiM isI samaya usa deva-zatru usa kamaThAsura ke zIrSa para apanA atyaMta dAruNa bajradaNDa kA bhISaNa prahAra karatA huuN| ghattA - isa prakAra apane mana meM vikalpa kara usa suredra ne ghUmakara sarvaprathama pArzva jinezvara ko namaskAra kiyaa| bAda meM chUTate hI usa khecara surendra ne apanA bajradaNDa use (kamaThAsura ko) mArA, jisase vaha dharaNendra bhI mana meM atyanta saMtuSTa huA / / 139 / / 8/8 samavazaraNa kI saMracanA : AlaMkArika varNana vastu-chaMda- taba apanI ora Ate hue (bhISaNa) bajradaNDa ko dekhakara vaha asurAdhipati - kamaTha thara-thara kA~pane lagA aura bhayabhIta hokara AkAza meM jAkara chipa gyaa| vahA~ se bhAgakara vaha samudra meM (draha meM jA ghusaa| vahA~ se bhAgakara pRthvIraMdhra meM jA ghusaa| isa prakAra vaha apane prANa lekara jala, sthala aura AkAza meM sabhI jagaha ghUmA, lekina kahIM bhI use zaraNa nahIM milI / ataH vaha "tribhuvana meM iSTa zaraNa pArzvaprabhu hI hai," aisA mAnakara vahIM AyA aura apane zira-kamala ko jhukAkara vaha pArzvaprabhu kI zaraNa meM A ghusA / (cha)
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ takkhaNe kamaThAsuru bhaya mukkau tipayAhiNa vihANu viraeviNu paNaviu pAsaNAhu paramesaru samavasaraNu kiu amaravarANae valaya sarisa dhulI pAyAra NaMdaNa vaNa saravarahi~ visAlahi~ maNimaya mANathaMma vara vallihi~ rayaNa jaDiya beiyahi~ vicittahi~ bajja-suvaNNa-phalihamaya sAlahi~ goura-NaTTasAla-dhUvahaDahi~ vajju vivittasattu-kari ddhukku|| pANipoma bhAlayale tthvevinnu|| sayamaheNa sahu~ surahi~ jiNesaru / / dhaNadevI kaMtaeNa smaanne|| salila bhariya khAiya vitthaareN|| tIra pariTThiya pavara mraalhiN|| kusuma-reNu-raMjiyahi~ nnvllihiN|| sa sirihariya tihuaNa jnn-citthiN|| viMtara-asura-kappa surbaalhiN|| atttthottr-sy-mNglnnivddhiN|| ghattA- duguNiya-paNa pavara mahAdhayahi~ vasahAi samaMkiya mruhyhiN| ekkekkau-azottara-saeNa pariyariyau maNahara dhyvenn|| 14011 8/9 Construction of the preaching campus (samavasarana) having twelve sections. vatthu-chanda- rayaNa-ghaDiyahi jaayrukkhehiN| taha tiviha varavAviyahi~ paMca vaNNa rayaNahi~ smuuhhiN| savicitta sahamaMDavahi~ maMdareha~ psriymuuhhiN|| kamaThAsura tatkSaNa hI bhayamukta ho gyaa| vaha vajradaNDa bhI zatru ko balahIna banAkara indra ke hAtha meM vApisa lauTa gyaa| vidhAnapUrvaka tIna pradakSiNA dekara, hasta-kamala ko bhAla taka para sthApita kara indra ke sAtha sabhI devoM ne jinezvara pArzvanAtha ko paramezvara kahakara praNAma kiyaa| indra kI AjJA se dhanadevI (yA vaNadevI) ke pati kubera ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| usa kabera ne valayasadaza golAkAra dhalI-koTa banAyA, jala se bharI cauDI khAI naMdanavana aura vizAla sarovara bnaaye| sarovaroM ke tIra para sthita uttama haMsa bnaaye| punaH usane maNimaya mAnastambha banAyA, tatpazcAt uttama puSpoM aura reNu-raja se raMgI huI navIna-navIna latAoM se vibhUSita, ratna jaTita vicitra vedikAe~ banAI, jo apanI zobhA se tribhUvana ke janoM ke citta kA haraNa kara rahI thiiN| punaH usane sphaTika evaM suvarNa ke koTa banAe, jinakI rakSA vyaMtaravAsI, bhavanavAsI aura kalpavAsI suMdara-suMdara deva kara rahe the aura jahAM gopura, nATyazAlA, dhUpaghaTa aura 108 maMgala-dravya-kalaza suzobhita ho rahe the| ghattA- pA~ca ke dUne arthAta 10 unnata-unnata mahAdhvajAe~, jo ki vRSabhAdi 10 cinhoM se aMkita thIM, ve vAyu meM laharA rahI thiiN| manohara 108 dhvajAoM se usa samavazaraNa ko ghera diyA gyaa| / / 140 / / 8/9 dvAdaza prakoSThoM vAle samavazaraNa kI racanAvastu chaMda- vaha samavazaraNa ratnajaTita ghaTa, suvarNa-vRkSa, tIna prakAra kI bar3I-bar3I vApiyA~, paMcavarNa ke ratna samUhoM se suvicitra sabhA-maMDapa, phailatI huI kiraNoM vAle mandara-parvata, latA-maMDapa, krIr3A-parvata, uttama pAsaNAhacariu :: 169
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laya-maMDava kIlA-kuhara vrdhaaraa-jNtehiN| kappa-mahIruha toraNahi~ chnn-ssiyr-kNtehi|| ch|| 10 phaliha-silAyala-bAraha-koTThahi~ tahi~ dADhAkarAlu siMhAsaNu tAsuppari NiviTTha paramAruhu amarAhaya-duMduhi-mahaDAmaru chattattaya-lacchI-pariyariyau bhAmaMDala-jui ujjoiya Nahu mahurakkhara-mAgaha-bhAsillau varacautIsAtisayagaNAlau / pAyavIDhaThiya dhammarahaMgau dUrujjhiya kasAyamayahAsau vrgNdhuddi-tthaannsirimNtthhiN|| rayaNa kiraNa kakuhANaNa bhaasnnu|| tihuaNavai viraiya puujaaruhu|| pavarAmara-kara-cAliya-cAmaru / / NavakaMkelli kuruha vipphuriyu|| kusumavarisa kavvuriya pvnnphu|| satta-tacca-paviyAra rsillu|| paMca-muTThi uppaaddiybaalu|| Nijniya bhvbhddu-nnirNgu|| pAsaNAhu pAsiya jmpaasu|| 15 ghattA- tevIsama jiNavaru jaNaNaharu Nimmala kevlgnnrynnhru| etyaMtare sayamahu sai~ thuNai~ jiNaguNarayaNai~ taha jaha munn'|| 141 / / (jala-) dhArAyaMtra, kalpavRkSa tathA pUrNa candra ke samAna kAnti vAle toraNoM se suzobhita thaa|| ch|| usa kubera ne usameM sphaTika-zilA-tala vAle bAraha koThe bnaaye| zreSTha suMdara gaMdhakuTI nAmaka eka sthAna banAyA. vahA~ dADhoM se karAla lagane vAle siMha sahita eka pIThAsana banAyA. jo apane ratnoM kI kiraNoM se dizAoM ke mukha ko bhAsvara kara rahA thaa| usa siMhAsana para pUjA yogya parama arihanta tribhuvanapati bhagavAna pArzva prabha viraaje| usa samaya devatAgaNa mahAzabdavAle dundubhi-vAdya bajA rahe the| indragaNa apane hAthoM se camara durA rahe the| ve prabhu chatratraya kI zobhA se yukta the| navIna azoka vRkSa sphurAyamAna ho rahe the| bhAmaNDala kI kAMti se AkAza udyotita ho rahA thaa| puSpavRSTi se pavana-patha (AkAza) citralikhita jaisA ho rahA thaa| madhura akSara vAlI sarasa mAgadhI bhASA meM prabhu pArzva kI sAta-tatvoM para divyadhvani khira rahI thii| (Agama-zAstra meM inheM hI aSTa-prAtihArya kahA gayA hai)| ve pArzva prabhu uttama cautIsa atizayoM ke guNAlaya the| unhoMne paMcamuSTi se bAloM kA loMca kiyaa| unake caraNapITha meM dharmacakra sthita thaa| unhoMne saMsAra kA bhaTa mAne jAne vAle zarIra rahita kAmadeva ko jIta liyA thaa| kaSAya-mada janita hAsya kA unhoMne dUra se hI tyAgakara diyaa| isa prakAra una pArzva prabhu ne yama kI pAza ko sadA-sadA ke liye tor3a ddaalaa| ghattA- isa prakAra bhava-dukhoM ko naSTa karane vAle ve tevIsaveM jinavara (pArzvaprabhu) jaba nirmala kevalajJAna guNa rUpI ratna ke gRha ke samAna ho gaye, tabhI indra ne guNaratnoM yukta unakI, jisa-jisa rUpa meM vaha unheM jAnatA thA, unakI stuti kii|| 141 / / 170 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8/10 Surendra supplicates Parswa Jina. 5 vatthu-chanda- jayahi sAmiya jiivgnnsrnn| saMsArarai pariharaNa krnn-krddi-krddynn-daahnn| gayavAha sivasuhakaraNa duha bhavataraMgiNi NAha taarnn|| jaya kharayara tava-taviya-taNu mahagivvANa phaann| jaNamaNa saMsaya sayaharaNa kevala kiraNa nnihaann|| ch|| jaya suramauDa kiraNalAliya paya jaya paripAliya pNcmhbvy|| jaya sIlAmala-salila-sarovara jayadIharabhuajua khaamoyr|| jaya-jaya paMcAyAra-payAsaNa jaya saggApavagga suhbhaasnn|| jaya paMcatthikAya paviyAraNa jaya mANAvaNihara pviyaarnn|| jaya paMceMdiya daraya-mayAhiva jaya bhaviyaNa kmlvnn-dinnaahiv|| jaya chajjIva-NikAya-parirakkhaNa jaya vayaaiyarAgama rkkhnn|| jaya paribhamira samaNa viNivAraNa jaya lohaavnniiyvnn-vaarnn|| jaya-jaya sattabhaMgi-vitthAraNa jaya sNsaar-dukkh-nnitthaarnn|| jaya mAyAvalliNillUraNa jaya bhavvayaNa mnnaasaapuurnn|| jaya kammaTTha-gaThi-musumUraNa jaya-jaya mohamahA bhddcuurnn|| 15 8/10 surendra dvArA pArzva-jina kI stutivastu-chaMda- jIvagaNa ko zaraNa dene vAle he svAmin, Apa jayavanta rhe| he svAmin, Apa hI saMsAra ke rAga ko miTAne vAle ho, indriya rUpI hAthI ke gaNDasthala ko vidArane vAle ho, vAdhArahita zivasukha ke karane vAle ho, he nAtha, Apa hI saMsAra rUpI samudra se tArane vAle ho, ugratara tapa se bhava-zarIra ko tapAneM vAle ho tathA jana-mana ke zata-zata saMzayoM ko miTAne vAle kevalajJAna rUpI kiraNoM ke nidhAna ho| (cha) he svAmin, devoM ke mukuToM se nikalI kiraNoM se suzobhita pada vAle ApakI jaya ho| pA~ca mahAvratoM ko pAlane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| zIla rUpI nirmala jala ke liye sarovara ke samAna he deva, ApakI jaya ho| dIrgha bhujA tathA kRzodara vAle he nAtha, ApakI jaya ho| paMcAcAra ke prakAzaka he deva, ApakI jaya ho, jaya ho| svargApavarga ke sukha ke bhASaka (prakAzaka) he nAtha, ApakI jaya ho| paMcAstikAya kA vicAra pragaTa karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| manarUpI parvata ke vidArane vAle he prabhu, ApakI jaya ho| paMcendriyarUpI gajoM ke liye siMha ke samAna he nAtha, ApakI jaya ho| bhavyajanarUpI kamalavanoM ko vikasita karane ke liye sUrya ke samAna he nAtha, ApakI jaya ho| SaTkAyika jIvoM ke rakSaka he deva, ApakI jaya ho| vratoM ke aticAra tathA vrata Adi ke upadeza se Agama kI rakSA karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| bhava-bhramaNa ko naSTa karane vAle he mahAzramaNa, ApakI jaya ho, lohA, miTTI, vRkSa, jala Adi ko binA pUche hI lene se rokane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| saptabhaMgI-nyAya siddhAnta kA vistAra karane vAle, he deva ApakI jaya ho| saMsAra-dukhoM se pAra karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| mAyA (chala) rUpI latA kA chedana karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| bhavyajanoM ke mana kI abhilASA pUrNa karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| ATha karmoM kI gAMThoM ke kholane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| moha rUpI mahAbhaTa ko cUra-cUra karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho, jaya ho| pAsaNAhacariu :: 171
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- jaya viNivAriya caugaigamaNa jaya kalamarAla liilaagmnn| jaya koha davANalauvasamaNa jaya jiNavarapAsa mhaasvnn|| 142|| 8/11 King Swayambhu, the ruler of Hastinagapura renounces the world. vatthu-chanda- puNu vi bhattIe jiNu ssttiie| aipayaDa mahurakkharahi~ suravarANa ANaMdu diNtu| pheDaMtu ciravihiyamalu tiyasarAu jammaphalu liNtu|| phuDu darisaMtau tiyasavai Niyamuhakamalu pahichu / uvaviTThau jiNavarapurau Nihila suhAsi vritttth|| etthaMtare keNavi NaraNAhaho hatthiNAyaura pAlaNasIlaho Niya pariyaNa paccakkha sayaMbhuhe purau payaMpiu saviNayavANie deva deu duriyAri vimaddaNu pAsaNAhu pAsaMGa paNAsaNu uppAina vairIyaNa dAhaho / / kAmiNiyaNa mnnmnnruhliilho|| kulatilayaho NAmeNa syNbhuhe|| himayara kiraNa srisgunnkhaannie|| paya payaruha pADiya skkNdnnu|| visaharavai viraiya kmlaasnnu|| ghattA- cAroM gatiyoM ke gamana kA nivAraNa karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| kalahaMsa ke samAna madhura lIlAyuta gamana karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| krodhAgni kA upazama karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| he mahAzramaNa jinavara pArzvanAtha, ApakI jaya ho| 142 || 8/11 hastinAgapura nareza svayambhU rAjA ko vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA haivastu-chanda- isa prakAra jinendra kI yathA-zakti bhakti-stuti kara tathA ati prakaTa artha vAle madhurAkSaroM se stavana kara suravaroM ko AnaMda detA huA, cira vihita karmamala ko kATatA huA, indrapada ke janma kA phala letA huA, tridazarAja vaha indra punaH apane harSita mukhakamala ko spaSTa rUpa meM dikhalAtA huA samasta devoM meM pradhAna variSTha una jinendra (pArzva) ke sanmukha eka koThe (samavazaraNa ke nirdhArita prakoSTha) meM jA baitthaa| (cha) isI bIca bairIjanoM ke mana meM dAha utpanna karane vAlA, zIla kA pAlana karane vAlA, kAminI-janoM ke mana meM kAma utpanna karane vAlA, apane parijanoM ke liye hastinAgapura rAjya kA pratyakSa hI svayambhU pratipAlaka, apanI kulaparamparA ke liye tilaka svarUpa, svayambhU nAmaka rAjA pArzvaprabhu ke sammukha AyA aura himakara kI zItala kiraNoM ke samAna guNoM kI khAni vAle una pArzvaprabhu se atyanta vinaya pUrvaka bolA-- he devAdhideva, Apa pApoM kA mardana karane vAle haiM, Apake caraNa-kamaloM meM indra bhI (apanA zIrSa) jhukAtA hai| he pArzvanAtha, Apa pAkhaNDoM kA vinAza karane vAle ho, dharaNendra phaNIzvara ne Apake liye kamalAsana banAyA hai, kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI Apake dvArA prasAdhita 172 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 5 kevalalacchi pasAhiu vaTTai samavasaraNu sakkANai vihiyau taM NisuviNu kahimi Na mAyau tahi-jahi~ viyariya jiNesaru pAsu hariseM bhaviNa hiyau visadvai / / dhae suravaraNiyariM mahiyau / / pariyaNeNa pariyariu samAyau / / gau sayaMbhu NAmeNa mahIsaru / / ghattA - pekkhevi jiNu amayAsaNa-sahiu tihuaNa-jaNa bohaNa rairahio / jAu vairAu rAhivaho sapayAva - Nihaya-divasAhivaho / / 143 / / 8/12 King Swayambhu accepts asceticism before Parswa. vatthu-chanda -- Navevi pAsaho payapaMkayai~ / karajualu bhAlayali dhari thuNivi thotta sayasahasalakkhahi~ / puMNu-puNu vi jaya-jaya raveNa viviha desa-bhAsehi~ dulakkhahi~ / / jhatti sayaMbhuNarAhiveNa paDigAhiya jiNadikkha / kara-kuvalaya-phalaiva vimalu puNu pariyANiya sikkha / / cha / / so pahilau gaNaharu saMbhUau pAsajiNesara-vANi-dhuraMdharu varakumAri taho duhiya pahAvai sayalAmala-guNa-bhAyaNa-bhUyau / / kalagalaravaNijjiya NavakaMdharu / / jo jidhammeM samaNu pahAvai / / hai, jo ki bhavyajanoM ke hRdaya ko harSa se bhara detI hai / zakra ( saudharmendra) kI AjJA se isa samavazaraNa kI racanA kI gaI hai, kubera ne use aisA banAyA hai jo ki svargapurI se bhI mahAn hai / Apake samavazaraNa ko AyA huA sunakara yaha svayambhU nAma kA rAjA (arthAt maiM) kahIM bhI nahIM rukA aura apane parijanoM ke parivAra sahita yahA~ A gayA hU~, jahA~ ki Apa (pArzva - jinezvara ) virAjamAna haiN| ghattA - tribhuvana ke jIvoM ko pratibodha dene vAle, rAga-dveSa rahita una prabhu pArzva ke darzana karate hI apane pratApa se divasAdhipati sUrya ko bhI nIcA dikhAne vAle usa narAdhipa svayambhU ko tatkAla vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / / / 143 / / 8/12 rAjA svayambhU svayaM hI pArzva se dIkSA grahaNa kara letA hai vastu-chanda -- zrI pArzva prabhu ke caraNa-kamaloM meM namaskAra kara, kara-yugaloM ko apane mastiSka para rakhakara, zata-sahasra (lAkhoM) bAra stuti stotra kA pAThakara punaH punaH jaya-jaya zabdoM se do lAkha bAra vividha dezyabhASAoM meM stuti kara hastakamala para rakhe hue phala ke samAna nirmala samasta zikSAoM ko jAnakara usa narAdhipa svayambhU ne tatkAla hI dIkSA dene hetu pArzva prabhu se prArthanA kI saMpUrNa nirmala guNoM kA bhAjana vahI svayambhU pArzva kA prathama gaNadhara huA, pArzva-jinezvara kI vANI kA vahI dhuraMdhara (dhAraka) bnaa| usane apanI vANI kI madhuratA se navIna meghoM ke zabdoM ko bhI jIta liyA thA / usakI priya putrI prabhAvatI bhI kumArI thI, jo jinadharma meM dIkSita hokara zramaNI prabhAvatI bana gii| jo ( Age calakara ) sakala pAsaNAhacariu :: 173
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 15 sAsayalajjiya saMghaho sAmiNi jiNavaradAhiNa - disi Thiya gaNahara puNu kappAmara varakAmiNiyaNu puNu joisa viMtara-bhAvaNatiya puNu bhAvaNa-viMtara-joisa-sura jAya paDhama bhaviyaNa uvasAmiNi / / khayarAsurasuraNarahara-maNahara / / puNu parihariya rAyaviraiya gaNu / / aNukameNa yi yi Nilayahi~ thiya / / eya vi aNukameNa Thiya bhAsura / / puNu Naravaru Nara-niyara pahANau / / kharayara- kararuha muhahaNiyAhiu / / puNu sAmaru kappAmararANau puNu tiriyahi~ pariyariu mayAhiu ghattA - NaTTalamaNaharaNa harahi~ sakkharahi~ pavarasiriharahi~ / guNasamma jasu lahai taho jiNasaraNaho ko guNa kahai || 144 || Colophon iyasiri pAsacaritte raiyaM kai - sirihareNa guNabhariyaM / aNumaNNiyaM maNojjaM NaTTala-NAmeNa bhavveNa / / cha / / kevalakiraNekkadivAyarassa titthayara deva pAsassa / samavAisaraNakahaNe aTThama saMdhI parisamatto / / cha / / saMdhi 8 / / Blessings to Nattala Sahu, the inspirer and guardian naya-vinaya-viveka-tyAga-bhogAnukampA / prazamayamayazaM zIlatA satkalAnAthaH / / gati-rati-sumatInAM cAdhivAso trayo'sau / budha- sadasi na so naTTilo kIrtyatekaiH / / cha / / AryikA saMgha kI svAminI evaM prathama zreNI kI bhavyajanoM ko zAMti dene vAlI bana gii| jinendra kI dakSiNa dizA meM asura, sura aura naroM ke mana 'harane vAle gaNadhara baitthe| phira kalpavAsI devoM kI kAminI- deviyA~ baitthii| phira rAgatyAgI virakta manuSyagaNa baitthe| phira anukrama se jyotiSI devI, vyaMtara devI evaM bhavanavAsI deviyA~ apane-apane koThoM meM baitthiiN| phira bhavanavAsI, vyaMtaravAsI, jyotiSI deva aura asura apane-apane anukrama se prakoSThoM meM baitthe| phira devoM sahita kalpavAsI rAjA indra baiThA / phira naravara pradhAna manuSyoM ke svAmI baitthe| phira tiryaMca-parivAra sahita apane tIkSNa nakhoM evaM mukhoM se zatru ko naSTa karane vAle siMha baitthe| eka kone meM AryikAe~ (striyA~) bhI baitthiiN| ghattA - naTTala ke mana ko haranevAle jisa (pArzvacarita) ne sAkSara - pravara zrIdharoM ko bhI na kevala samyaktva prApta karAkara yazasvI banAyA, apitu, unheM svarga bhI prApta karAyA hai| una (pArzva) jinavara kI zaraNa ke guNoM kA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai? yaha budha zrIdhara bhI unake guNoM kA varNana karane meM asamartha hai| / / 144 / / puSpikA isa prakAra guNabharita yaha manojJa zrI pArzvanAtha carita zrIdhara budha ke dvArA racita hai| isakA anumodana naTTala nAma ke bhavya sAhU ne kiyA hai| kevalajJAnarUpI sUrya kI eka advitIya kiraNa vAle tIrthakara pArzvadeva ke samavasaraNa saMbaMdhI kathana meM yaha a sandhi samApta huI / / saMdhi / / / / 8 / / 174 :: pAsaNAhacariu preraka evaM AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU ke liye AzIrvAda naya-vinaya- viveka-tyAga-bhoga - anukampA, prazamayama (dhavala - ) yaza, zIla tathA satkalAoM kA jo nAtha hai aura gati, rati evaM vividha sumatiyA~ ina tInoM ke liye jo adhivAsa ke samAna hai, jo sabhAoM meM budhajanoM kA AdarasammAna karatA rahatA hai, usa (sAhU) naTTala kA kitane-kitane sajjanoM ne kIrtigAna nahIM kiyA hai?
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 NaumI saMdhI 9/1 Description of the Universe (Lokakasa). ghattA - etyaMtare pucchiu gaNaNA titthaMkaru | kara-kamala-joDivi bhaviyaNa- pAva khayaMkaru / / cha / / tihuaNa keNa payAre~ saMThiu ha~ avasara Niggaya jhuNi pAsaho vajrati tihuaNa duvi bheyaha~ viyaliu leu aNaMtu aNovamu tAsu majhe tihuaNu pariNivasai Na kiu Na dhariu Na keNavi rakkhiu tisaya-tiyAlA rajju pamANau ghaNu taNu uvahi samIraNa dhariyau ahauucchedaNa NaNu jANijjai TThi satta rajju parimANau AyaNa pavaTTami ukkaMThiu / / amiovama viyaDullaya pAsaho / / Nimmala- kevalaNANa vi NayaNaha~ / / paDhamu gayaNu gaya-rUu maNoramu / / taMpi tivihu tihuaNavai bhAsai / / Na viNAsiu NANeNa Nirakkhiu / / NiviDu ghaNAyAreNa samANau / / Niravasesu chaddavvahi~ bhariyau / / caudaha rajju pamANu gaNijjai / palahatthiya sarAva saMThANau / / 9/1 lokAkAza-varNana ghattA - isI bIca meM (svayambhU ) gaNadhara ne apane kara-kamaloM ko jor3akara bhavyajanoM ke pApoM ke nAzaka tIrthaMkara pArzva se puuchaa| (cha) pArzva prabhu, maiM isa bAta ko sunane ke lie utkaNThita hU~ ki ye tInoM loka kisa prakAra sthita haiM ? ( isa prazna ke pUche jAne para) saMsAra ke vikaTa jAla se mukta tIrthaMkara pArzva kI usI samaya ullasita karane vAlI amRtopama divyadhvani nirgata huii| unhoMne kahA nirmala kevalajJAna rUpI netra vAloM ne isa tribhuvana ko do bheda vAlA kahA hai-- prathama manorama lokAkAza hai jo vigalita lepa (nirlepa) ananta anupama rUparahita evaM manorama hai| usake madhya meM tIna lokoM kA vAsa hai, aisA tribhuvanapati ne kahA hai / vaha bhI tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| unheM na kisI ne banAyA hai aura na kisI ne dhAraNa hI kiyA hai| vaha nirAlamba hai| yaha loka tIna sau taitAlisa rajju -pramANa kahA gayA hai, jo ki niviDa ghanAkAra ke samAna hai| isake Upara hI Upara kramazaH tanuvAtavalaya, phira ghanavAtavalaya aura nIce ghanodadhivAtavalaya hai| vaha ina tInoM vAtavalayoM ke vRtta se ghirA huA hai / samasta lokAkAza chaha dravyoM se paripUrNa hai| usakA koI uccheda nahIM kara sakatA tathA vaha kisI se rakSita bhI nahIM hai| usakA pramANa 14 rajju hai| adholoka kA pramANa sAta rajju hai aura AkAra ulaTe kie gaye sakore ke samAna hai| madhya bhAga eka rajju pramANa hai, jisakA AkAra jhallari ke samAna 1 pAsaNAhacariu :: 175
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 5 majjhimu puNu jhallari sAricchau uvara mukhayA bhAsiu ekku rajju akkhiya NivvANaho ghattA-- taho lakkhiu takkhahi~ paMcAhiya cAlIsahi~ / vitru mahaNANeM mahajoyaNahi~ risIsahi~ / / 145 || ekku rajju parimANau Nicchau / / rajjua paMca pamANu payAsiu / / vivarIyAyavattaddha saMThANaho / / tiriya loya majjhaTThiu suragiri mahajoyaNa saya sahasa pamANau sumajha jANeM paDa to tale satta Naraya thiya bhIsaNa paDhamu rayaNapahu puNu sakkarapahu turiyara pAvabahulu paMkappahu chaTThau dukkha-NihANu tamappahu 9/2 Divisions and description of Hell (Naraka). sahai sayA darisiya kaMcaNasiri / / NIsesaha~ dhariNIhara rANau / / ekka-sahAsu ahogai NivaDiu / / NAra-niyara vibhukkasuNIsaNa / / tijjara jANijjai bAluppahu / / paMcamu dhUmAulu dhUmappahu / / sattamu bhaNiu tamAi~ tamappahu / / pA~ca rajju pramANa hai| usake Upara mukhya prAkAra kahA gayA hai, jo spaSTa usase nirvANa sthala eka rajju pramANa kahA gayA hai, jisakA AkAra Avartta kA viparIta ardha mAnA gayA hai| urdhva loka mRdaMgAkAra hai aura usakA parimANa pA~ca rajju hai| ghattA- usakA vistAra paiMtAlisa lAkha yojana kahA gayA hai| yahA~ vistAra pariNAma mahAyojanoM se jAnA jAtA hai| aisA RSIzvaroM ne apane mahAjJAna se jAnakara kahA hai / / / 145 / / 176 :: pAsaNAhacariu 9/2 naraka - varNana tiryak loka ke madhya meM sumeru parvata sthita hai, jo sadaiva suvarNa kI zobhA ko dikhalAtA huA suzobhita hotA hai / vaha eka lAkha mahAyojana pramANa hai aura samasta parvatoM kA rAjA / usakA adhobhAga eka sahasra yojana hai, jo jinendra ke jJAna meM prakaTa hai| usake nIce sAta bhISaNa naraka sthita haiM / vahA~ nArakiyoM ke 'mAro mAro Adi kuttoM ke samAna bhoMkane vAle bure-bure zabda hI sunAI par3ate haiM / unake nAma prathama ratnaprabhA dUsarA zarkarAprabhA tathA tIsarA naraka bAlukAprabhA ke nAma se jAnanA cAhie / cauthA pApa - bahula paMkaprabhA, pA~cavA~ dhUma se Akula dhUmaprabhA, chaThA duHkhoM kA nidhAna tamaprabhA aura sAtavA~ ghorAndhakAra se vyApta naraka tamastamaprabhA nAma kA kahA gayA hai /
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 rayaNa-purassara jAma cautthau tibbu dAhu taNu dahaNa smtthu|| paMcame Narai kharAya va sIya sesahi vi hi bhAsiya aisiiyiN|| eyaha~ sattaha~ jo paDhamillau so bhaNiyai ti-bhAya gunnillu|| paDhama bhAu khara-puhaviha de| titthayareNa sayala sur-seveN|| parisaMkhAiu solaha sahasahi~ jahi~ Nava-viha bhAvaNasura nnivshiN|| pattA- caurAsI sahasahiM vIyau-bhAu pmaanniu| tahiM asurakumAraha~ kulu kIlahi~ jiNa jaanniu|| 146 / / 9/3 Divisions and various conditions of Hellish souls described. taiya bhAu haNu-haNa parisa kiMpi Na suNNai vihiya vimdde|| jai NAraiyahi~ saMgaru karivau asiya-sahasa joyaNa prisNkhiu|| paDhama Narai teraha patthAraha~ NANAviha bhu-duh-vitthaariN|| vIyae eyAraha tijjaya puNu Nava akkhiya turiyae satta ji sunnu|| paMcame paMca tiNNi chaTTaue muNi sattame ekka ji bhaNai mhaamunni|| savvaI miliyai~ hoti nnvaahiy| phuDu cAlIsa jiNesare saahiy|| lakkhai tIsa vilaha pahilArae vIyae paMca-vIsa nnaare|| taiyai paNNAraha daha turiyai~ paMcami tiNNi mahAduha bhriyiN|| prathama ratnaprabhA naraka se lekara cauthe paMkaprabhA naraka taka zarIra ke jalAne meM samartha tIvra dAha hI dAha vyApta hai| pA~cave naraka meM tIvra garmI aura vaisI hI ThaMDaka bhI vyApta hai| zeSa do narakoM meM ati zIta vyApta hai| ukta sAtoM narakoM meM se prathama jo ratnaprabhA hai, guNajJoM ne usake tIna bhAga kahe haiN| prathama bhAga kharapRthivI hai. aisA sakala devoM dvArA pUjanIya tIrthakaroM ne kahA hai| yaha kharabhAga solaha hajAra yojana pramANa kA hai, jahA~ nau prakAra ke bhavanavAsI deva nivAsa karate haiN| ghattA- dUsarA bhAga caurAsI hajAra yojana pramANa hai| vahA~ asurakumAra devoM kA kula krIDA karatA huA nivAsa karatA hai, aisA jinendra jAnate haiN|| 146 / / - 9/3 naraka-varNana (jArI)-usa prathama naraka kA tRtIya bhAga 'mAro mAro' ke zabdoM se aisA paripUrNa hai ki vahA~ paraspara kI pIr3A-karAha ke kAraNa kucha bhI sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| jahA~ ke nArakI jIva Apasa meM yuddha hI karanA cAhate haiN| usakA pramANa assI hajAra yojana hai| prathama naraka meM teraha prastAra haiM, jinameM nAnA prakAra ke aneka duHkhoM kA vistAra hai| dUsare meM gyAraha punaH tIsare meM nau kahe gaye haiM aura bhI sno| cauthe meM sAta prastAra haiM. aisA mahAmaniyoM ne kahA hai| jinendra dvArA kathita ye saba kala milAkara nau adhika cAlIsa (unacAsa) prastAra haiN| prathama naraka meM tIsa lAkha bila haiN| dasare naraka meM lAkha, tIsare meM paMdraha lAkha aura cauthe meM dasa lAkha bila haiN| mahAduHkhoM se bhare pAMcaveM naraka meM tIna lAkha, chaThe meM pAMca kama eka lAkha tathA ati duSTa sAtaveM naraka meM kevala pAMca hI bila haiM jinameM duHkha hI duHkha dikhAI par3ate haiM, pAsaNAhacariu :: 177
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekku atthi paMcUNau chaTThae sayala miliya caurAsI lakkhai~ paMca je bila sattami ai-dutttthe|| hoti vilaha~ darisiya bhdukkhiN|| 10 ghattA- paDhamae NArahayaha~ deha pmaannu-pyaasiyu| dhaNu satta-ti-hatthai~-chaMgula jiNavara bhAsiyau / / 147 || 9/4 Descriptions of the age of inhabitants in Hell. eu vi viuNu duijjai jANita taMpi dUNu tijjai vkkhaanniu|| taM tijjae taM dUNa cautthae taMpi duNu paMcamae mhtthe|| jaM paMcamo taM dUNau chaTThae taMpi duNNu sattamae mhitttthe|| paDhamae Au ekku sAyaru puNu vIyae tiNNi satta tijjae punnu|| turiyai~ daha paMcami sattAraha chaTThae muNi duguNie eyaarh|| taha tiguNiya eyAraha sattami aliula-kajjala-sarisa mhttmi|| eu paramAusa bhAsiu devvahi~ jiNavareha~ AyaNNahi evvhiN|| paDhamae ahamu vi Au pauttara daha-sahasahi~ varisehi~ vihttu|| vIyae ekku jalahi (ji-jANijjahi} tijjae tiNi ma bhaMti karijjahi turiyae satta samIriya paMcami daha chaTThae sattaraha sttmi|| ghattA- vAvIsa samuddaha~ duhu sahati tahi~ nnaaryaa| paMcavihu NirAriu saMDha mahAraNa mahi ryaa|| 148|| aise saba kula milAkara sAtoM narakoM meM caurAsI lAkha bila haiN| ghattA- prathama naraka meM nArakiyoM ke zarIra kA pramANa sAta dhanuSa tIna hAtha cha: aMgula hai, aisA jina ne kahA hai|| 147 || 914 nArakiyoM kI Ayu kA varNanaprathama naraka ke zarIra kA jo pramANa hai, vahI duguNA karane para dUsare naraka kA jaano| isI prakAra tIsare meM dUsare kA duguNA, cauthe meM tIsare kA duguNA, pA~caveM meM cauthe kA duguNA, chaThe meM pA~caveM kA duguNA aura sabase bar3e sAtaveM meM naraka meM chaThe kA duguNA pramANa hai| prathama naraka meM Ayu kA pramANa eka sAgara (sAgaropama), dUsare meM tIna sAgara, tIsare meM sAta sAgara, cauthe meM dasa hajAra sAgara, pAMcaveM meM satraha sAgara, chaThe meM gyAraha se duguNe arthAta bAIsa sAgara aura bhramara athavA kAjala ke samAna chora aMdhakAra se vyApta sAtaveM naraka meM gyAraha se tIna guNA arthAta taiMtIsa sAgara haiN| yaha utkRSTa Ayu hai, aisA jinendra devoM ne kahA hai| aba Age punaH suno-prathama naraka meM (jaghanya) Ayu dasa hajAra varSa kI hai| dUsare meM eka sAgara, (kI jAnanA cAhie) tIsare meM tIna sAgara kI hotI hai, isameM bhrAMti na kareM, cauthe meM sAta sAgara, pAMcaveM meM dasa sAgara evaM chaThe meM satraha sAgara kI jaghanya Ayu kahI gaI hai| ghattA- sAtaveM meM bAIsa sAgara jaghanya Ayu hai| narakoM meM rahate hue nArakI loga ukta kathita Ayu paryanta kaSTa bhogate rahate haiN| prathama nArakI loga napuMsaka deha vAle hote haiM tathA ve sadA mahAyuddha meM hI rata rahate haiM aura pA~ca prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana karate rahate haiN| / / 148 / / 178 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/5 Fascinating description of different facets of Hellish life. paDhama Naraya je NAraya Nivasahi~ avahiNANu taho jiNavara bhaashiN|| joyaNekka cira-vairiu pekkhevi rayaNu rayaMti verattu smkkhevi|| addhakosa UNau vIyahe puNu tiNNi kosa tijjai turiyae sunnu|| saDaddhai~ viNNi kosa be paMcame chaTTe muNahi vidaDDha ji sttme|| ekke je kosa vihaMge jANahi~ avaropparu saMgara siri maannhi|| sarasiya NivaDaMti pihillae vIyae puNu majjAra duhille|| tijjae vihaya bhuaMga cautthae paMcame paMcANaNa tiya chtttthe|| sattami maNua mayara upajjahi~ puvajjiu bhuMjahi asmjjhiN|| sattama Naraya-dharANemelleppiNa jo Avai bahu dukkhu sheppinnu|| so hoevi tiriu puNu nArau puNu pAvai maNuattu gunnaalu|| chaTTihe Ayau lahai NarattaNu para pAvai NA kiMpi crittnnu|| carAi caraNu paMcamiyahe Niggau para tahi~ bhave Na lahai apvggu|| jAi mokkhu jo turiyahe Avai paramo titthayarattu Na paavi|| tIyahe vIyahe paDhamahe NirAiu Nimmala kevalaNANa viraaiu|| 15 ghattA- bhaveyaru vajjo vi ko vi hoi titthNkru| para Na hari Na paDihari Na rahaMgAlaMkiya kru|| 149 || 9/5 nArakiyoM kA bahuAyAmI rocaka varNanaprathama naraka meM jo nArakI jIva rahate haiM, unake avadhijJAna ke kSetra kA pramANa jinavaroM ne isa prakAra kahA hai- prathama nArakI jIva eka yojana kI dUrI se apane cirakAlIna zatru ko dekhakara pUrvakAlIna baira kA smaraNa kara sakate haiN| dUsare naraka meM aDhAI kosa, tRtIya meM tIna kosa, cauthe meM ar3hAI kosa, pA~caveM meM do kosa, chaThe meM Der3ha kosa aura sAtaveM meM eka kosa hai| nArakI jIva apane vibhaMga-jJAna se itane kSetra taka jAna lete haiM aura paraspara yuddha meM rata rahate haiN| narakoM kI gati-agati kisa prakAra hotI hai ise suno- sarIsRpa (peTa ke bala daur3ane vAle jIva) marakara prathama naraka meM janma lete haiN| duSTa-buddhi mArjAra dUsare meM, pakSI tIsare meM, sA~pa cauthe meM, siMha pA~caveM meM, strI chaThe meM, manuSya tathA magaramaccha marakara sAtaveM naraka meM janma lete haiM aura vahA~ ve pUrva janma ke pApoM kA phala bhogate haiN| ___aneka duHkhoM ko sahana karake sAtavIM naraka-dhArA se nikalA jIva pahale nirbhaya hokara tiryaMca hotA hai punaH nArakI hotA hai| punaH marakara vaha guNI sIdhA manuSya janma pAtA hai| chaThaveM naraka meM nikalakara vaha nArakI jIva manuSya hotA hai para vaha caritra nahIM le paataa| pA~cavIM bhUmi se nikalA huA nArakI jIva caritra le pAtA hai kiMtu usI bhava se mukti nahIM le paataa| cauthe se nikalA jIva mukta to ho jAtA hai paraMtu vaha tIrthaMkara nahIM ho paataa| tIsarI, dUsarI evaM pahalI narakadhArA se nikalA jIva nirmala kevala jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai| ghattA- bhavyetaroM ko chor3akara koI bhI manuSya tIrthakara ho sakatA hai| kiMtu vaha hari (nArAyaNa) yA pratihari (pratinArAyaNa) aura cakravartI-pada ko prApta nahIM krtaa| / / 1491 / pAsaNAhacariu :: 179
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/6 Description of types and Heavenly abode of celestial souls (Bhavanavasi Devas) and peripatetic celestial souls (Vyantara Devas). suragiri-tali moehi~ Na muccahi~ bhAvaNa-suravara dahaviha vucciN|| tAha~ vi paDhama kumare tAsura NAyakumAra siromaNi bhaasur|| hemakumAra kumAra tovahi dikkumAra gunn-rynn-mhovhi|| thaNiyakumAra kumAratANila vijjakumAra kumAra taannl|| dIvakumAra mahAmahihara thira . bhavaNaha~ saMkha tAha~ bhaNiyai~ kir|| koDiu satta tiloe pasiddhau bAhattari lakkhehi~ smiddhu|| tAvaMtiu jiNaharaha~ jiNesaha~ gaya mala kevalaNANa diNesaha~ / / tiriloe viMtara-sura Nivasahi~ rajjua parimANae suhu vilshiN|| aTTha payAra paDhama tahi~ kiNNara kiMpurisoraya gNdhvvaamr|| jakkha-rakkha para-pakkha niruMbhaNa bhUya-pisAya mhaari-nnisuNbhnn|| e pahANa avara vi velaMdhara paNNaya siddha aNeya dhurNdhr|| ke vi vasahi~ kaMdara-dara-vivarahi~ kulagiri-suragiri-siri dhvl-hrhiN|| ke vi gayaNa-sari-sara-sayaraharahi~ ke vikaNaya-toraNa vaM mhrhiN|| ke vidIvi NaMdaNa-vaNa sImahi~ ke vi nnyr-pttttnn-pur-gaamihiN|| 15 ghattA ke vi jalaNihi tIrahi~ ke vi vr-pNddusilhiN| ke vi ceiya-siharehi~ ke vi mhaakuhr-vilhiN|| 150 / / 9/6 bhavanavAsI evaM vyantara devoM ke nAma tathA unake nivAsa-sthalasumeru parvata ke nIce dasa prakAra ke bhavanavAsI deva rahate haiN| ve bhogoM se mukta nahIM hote| ye deva dasa prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM- usameM se prathama- 1) asurakumAra, 2) maNiyoM se bhAsvara mastaka vAle nAgakumAra, 3) hemakumAra, 4) udadhikumAra, 5) guNa ratnoM ke sAgara dikkumAra, 6) stanita kumAra, 7) vAyu kumAra, 8) vidyutkumAra, 9) agni kumAra aura 10) mahAparvata ke samAna sthira dviipkumaar| bhavanavAsiyoM ke tIna loka meM prasiddha samRddha bhavanoM kI saMkhyA sAta koTi bahattara lAkha hai aura jo nirmala kevalajJAna rUpI sUryazrIyukta jinendra ke bimboM se virAjita haiN| eka rajju pramANa vAle tiryak loka meM vyantara devoM kA nivAsa hai, jahA~ ve sukha vilAsa pUrvaka rahate haiN| ve ATha prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM-- 1) kinnara, 2) kiMpuruSa, 3) uraga, 4) gandharva deva, 5) yakSa, 6) para pakSa ko rokane vAle rAkSasa, 7) bhUta aura 8) mahAzatruoM kA nAza karane vAle pizAca / ye ATha vyantara deva to pradhAna haiM aura belaMdhara, pannaga, siddha Adi aneka dhuraMdhara deva bhI hote haiN| koI-koI vyaMtara deva to kitanI hI kandarAoM meM, daroM meM, vivaroM meM, aura kitane hI vyantaradeva kulAcaloM para, meru parvata ke ujjvala zikharoM para aura zrIyukta dhavalagRhoM meM rahate haiM aura kitane hI gagana, nadI, sarovara, samudra meM aura kitane hI mahAharmya, svarNa-toraNoM meM, kitane hI dvIpoM, nandanavana kI sImAoM, tathA nagara, paTTana, pura evaM grAmoM meM nivAsa karate haiN| ghattA- kitane hI sAgara ke tIra para aura kitane hI uttama deva pANDuka zilA para, caityoM ke zikharoM para aura mahAparvatoM ke biloM meM nivAsa karate haiN| / / 150 / / 180 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/7 Description of the relative distance of the residences of steller celestial souls (Jyotisi Devas). vitara-bhavaNaha~ saMkha Na dIsai mahi muevi bhAsiu jiNadattahi~ tArAyaNu taho uvari divAyaru tAsuvi uvari maliya kamalAyaru puNu cau joyaNehi~ Nakkhattai~ puNu cau joyaNehi~ buha-maMDalu puNu tihi sukkavihappii~ tihi~ puNu rAhu-vimANu vahai supamANaho paMca bheya joisiya samakkhiya evvahi~ suNu solaha kappAmara Nava gevajjaNa bANuddisa uttaravara amara mahIhara-uvarima ThANae riu-vimANu NAmeNa bhaNijjai jahi~-tahi~ amhAris kiM siisi|| Navai sahiya joyaNa sy-stthiN|| daha joyaNahi~ hehiya kumuyaayru|| daha joyaNahi~ asIhi~ nnisaayru|| pavara pasUNAiva vikkhittiN|| Niya kiraNujjoviya NahamaMDala / / aMgArau tihi-tihi ravi-suu punnu|| tali-himayara ahi-myr-vimaannho|| jaha jiNa-kevalaNANa nnirikkhiy|| acchrynnkrcaaliycaamr|| puNu pavarAmara pNcaannuttr|| suravara kIlA-sokkha nnihaanne|| mokkha-silA-pamANa jaannijji|| ghattA- tAsuppari suhayara sohmmiisaannkkhi|| be kappaha puNaravi saNaMkumAra maahiNdi|| 151 / / 977 jyotiSIdevoM ke nivAsa-sthaloM kI pArasparika dUrI vyantaroM evaM bhavanavAsiyoM kI saMkhyA dikhalAI nahIM detii| ve jahA~-tahA~ hama logoM meM madhya meM aura parvatoM yA maMdira zikharoM para nivAsa karate haiM aisA jinendra deva ne kahA hai| isa samatala bhUmi ke sAta sau nabbe yojana pramANa bhAga ko chor3akara usake Upara tArAgaNa nivAsa karate haiN| unase dasa yojana Upara jAkara kumudoM ko vikasita tathA saMkocane vAle sUrya ke vimAna haiN| unase bhI dasa yojana Upara kamalAkaroM ko mudrita karane vAle samasta nizAkaroM ko nivAsa sthAna hai| unase bhI cAra yojana Upara nakSatroM ke vimAna haiM, jo uttama phUloM ke samAna bikhare hue haiN| unase cAra yojana Upara jAkara apanI kiraNoM se gagana ko udyotita karane vAle budha-maNDala ke vimAna haiN| unake tIna yojana Upara zukra ke vimAna, phira tIna yojana Upara bRhaspati ke, phira tIna yojana Upara maMgala ke| unase tIna yojana Upara zani ke vimAna haiN| Agama pramANa se jJAta candra aura sUrya ke vimAnoM ke nIce rAhu ke vimAna haiN| jaisA jinendra ne apane kevala jJAna se dekhA hai, usI prakAra maiMne bhI pA~ca prakAra ke jyotiSI devoM kA varNana kiyA hai| devAMganAoM ke kara-kamaloM dvArA cAlita sevita cAmaroM vAle solaha prakAra ke kalpavAsI deva, nau graivaiyaka, nau anudiza vimAna, punaH uttama devoM vAle paMca anuttara vimAnoM kA varNana bhI suno, jo isa prakAra hai- uttama devoM kI krIr3A aura sukha ke nidhAna-bhUta meru parvata ke Upara suprasiddha Rju-vimAna kahA gayA hai| use mokSa-zilA ke pramANa jitanA jAnanA caahie| ghattA- usake Upara sukhakAraka saudharma IzAna-nAma kA kalpa hai| unake Upara dUsarA sAnatkumAra aura mAhendra nAma kA kalpa hai| / / 15111 pAsaNAhacariu :: 181
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ The layout of Heavens 5 10 9/8 description of sixteen Heavens situated one pair above the another. puNu laMtava-kAviTTha sajiNahara / / puNu sayAra-sahasAra guNAyara / / puNu AraNa-accuya suha-mANaya / / tiviha payAreM gevajjAya suNu / / para-pariyaNa moheNa ma mujjhahi / / berA - beroyaNa somakkhae / / AivvAhu Navamu hau dukkhau / / avaru vi vaijayaMtu avarAiu / / puNu savvatthasiddhi khemaMkaru / / jo jiNavara maNaharahi mahijjai / / uara baMbha-baMbhottara maNahara puNu vi sukka mahasukka suhAyara uppareNa puNu ANaya-pANaya puNu vi paDhama majjhimau Arami puNu Nava viha uari aNuttara bujjhai acci-acci mAliNi vi vikkhae somaruu akkau phalihakkhau puNu vijayaMtu jayaMtu sayAhiu majjhi pariTThiu cAru suhaMkaru tAsupari sivalou kahijjai ghattA - sohammi vimANahe~ hoMti lakkha battIsaha~ / IsANa samIriyA lakkhai aTThAbIsaha~ / / 152 || 9/8 svarga-kalpoM kI saMracanA unake Upara brahma aura brahmottara ye do manohara svarga kalpa haiN| unake Upara jina caityAlayoM se yukta lAMtava evaM kApiSTha do svarga kalpa haiN| unake Upara sukhoM kI khAna zukra evaM mahAzukra ye do svarga kalpa haiN| unake Upara guNoM kI khAna zatAra evaM sahasrAra ye do svarga kalpa haiN| unake Upara Anata ora prANata ye do svarga kalpa haiM, phira sukhoM ke mAnaka, AraNa aura acyuta ye svarga kalpa haiN| punaH unake Upara prathama (adya) madhyama ora uparima (urdhva) tIna prakAra ke graiveyaka haiM evaM unake bhI Upara nava prakAra ke anuddiza vimAna haiN| aisA jAnakara ghara-parijanoM se moha mata kr| arci, arcimAlinI, vairA evaM vairocanA ye pUrva dizA meM sthita haiM aura somA, somarUpA, arka aura sphaTika ye prakIrNaka vimAna tathA madhya meM Adivya nAmaka indraka vimAna hai| anuddiza vimAnoM ke Upara cAroM dizAoM meM 1) vijaya 2 ) vaijayanta 3 ) jayanta aura 4) aparAjita, ye cAra vimAna haiN| ina cAroM ke madhya meM manohara sukhakArI, kalyANakArI sarvArthasiddhi-vimAna hai| usake Upara zivaloka kahA gayA hai, jo jinavara aura gaNadharoM dvArA mahimA maNDita hai| 182 :: pAsaNAhacariu ghattA - saudharma svarga meM battIsa lAkha vimAna haiM, jabaki IzAna svarga meM aTThAIsa lAkha vimAna kahe gaye haiN| / / 152 / /
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 9/9 The number of the celestial chariots or aeroplanes (vimanas) in different heavens. saNakumAreM bArahasaya- sahasai~ bhU-bhuttaru saggai~ addhalakkhu laMtava-kAviTThaha~ sukka mahAsukkahi~ viNa lakkhiya chaTTi sayasaha~ sayAra- sahasArahi~ ANaya-pANaya AraNa-accua tiguNiya sattattIsa paDhamillae sattottaru sau hoi duijjae va ji aNudisehi~ sura vilasahi~ savvahi~ miliya hoMti tevIsai~ mAhiMdai~ puNu vasu saya sahasai~ / / saya-sahasai~ cattAri abhaggahi~ / / acchara-caraNaMbhoruha-ghiTTaha~ / / duguNiya vIsa sahAsa samakkhiya / / vipphuraMta rayaNAvali sArahi / / sattaehi~ sAhiya Na suhaccua / / gevajjae bahu sokkha samillA / / ekkANavai paridviya tijjae / / paMcottarahi~ paMcaM pariNivasahi~ / / sattANavaha sahAsa vibhIsai~ / / ghattA-- caurAsI lakkhai~ etthu ma bhaMti karejjahu / jo pucchai bhaviyaNa saMsau tAsu harejjau / / 153 / / 9/9 vividha svargoM ke deva - vimAnoM kI saMkhyA-. sAnatkumAra svarga meM bAraha lAkha, mAhendra svarga meM ATha lAkha, akhaNDa brahma, brahmottara svargoM meM cAra lAkha vimAna jAno / apsarAoM ke caraNa kamaloM se dhRSTa, lAntava evaM kApiSTha svargoM meM ardhalakSa (pacAsa hajAra), akhaNDa zukra, mahAzukra svargoM meM cAlIsa hajAra vimAna kahe gaye haiN| sphurAyamAna ratnAvali se zobhita satAra evaM sahasrAra svargoM meM chaH hajAra vimAna kahe gaye haiN| sphurAyamAna ratnAvalI se zobhita satAra evaM sahasrAra svargoM meM chaH hajAra, sukhakArI Anata, prANata tathA AraNa aura acyuta svargoM kucha adhika sAta-sAta sau vimAna kahe gaye haiM / aneka sukhoM se yukta prathama graiveyaka meM saiMtIsa se tIna guNeM arthAt eka sau gyAraha vimAna, dUsare madhyaka graiveyaka meM eka sau sAta aura tRtIya urdhva graiveyaka meM ikyAnave vimAna batAe gaye haiN| nau anudizoM meM nau tathA pA~ca paMcottaroM meM pA~ca hI vimAna rahate haiM / ghattA - prathama svarga se lekara paMcottara vimAnoM taka saba kula milAkara caurAsI lAkha sattAnave hajAra teIsa vimAnoM meM devagaNa vilAsa karate hue nivAsa karate haiN| isameM kisI bhI prakAra se samajhane meM bhrAMti mata karo, aura jo bhavyajana pUche, unakA bhI saMzaya dUra kro| / / 153 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 183
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/10 The life of different heavenly lords (Devas), planets (Grahas) and constellations (Naksatras). ettiyAi~ maNimaya jiNagehai~ ekku mayarahara asurakumAraha~ saDDhau beNNi suvaNNakumAraha~ hoi divaDDha-divaDdu ji sesaha~ viMtarANa ekku vi pallovama daha-sahAsa varisai~ sAmaNNa caMdaho ekku pallu supasiddhau daha-saya varisa ahiu diNadIvaho kiMcUNau suraguruhe samakkhiu pallaho-pAu samIriu-deveM pallaho aTThama bhAu vahaNNa phulla-payara-paribhamiya durehai~ / / Au ti-pallai NAyakumAraha~ / / tahaya beNNi puNu diivkumaarhN|| NayaNa-suhAvaNa uttmveshN|| uttamAu payaDiyau mnnormu|| jiNavaru muevi Na jANiu annnne|| varisaha~ saya-sahasehi~ smiddhu|| saya varisa Na samaggalu sukkho|| sesa gahaha~ pallaGgha Na rkkhiu|| tArAyaNaho tiloya suseveN|| bhAsiu titthayareNa visaNeM / / ghattA- sohammIsANaha~ bi hi saggaha~ be-saayr| uppari bi hi satta vAsai suhAyara / / 154 / / 9/10 devoM aura grahoM-nakSatroM kA Ayu-pramANavahA~ para samasta jina maMdira maNi-jaTita bane hue haiN| unake udyAnoM meM puSpa-parAga para bhramara paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| asurakumAroM kI utkRSTa Ayu eka sAgaropama hai| nAga kumAroM kI tIna palyopama, suparNa kumAroM kI ar3hAI palyopama, dvIpakumAroM kI do palyopama aura netroM ke lie priya uttama veza vAle zeSa kumAra devoM kI Der3ha palyopama pramANa hai| vyaMtara devoM kI manorama utkRSTa Ayu eka palyopama tathA jaghanya AyuSka dasa hajAra varSa kA hai| jinendra ko chor3akara yaha (tathya) anya koI nahIM jaantaa| kalA-samRddha candramA kI utkRSTa Ayu eka lAkha varSa sahita eka palyopama, dina-dIpaka (sUraja) kI eka hajAra varSa adhika eka palya kI hai| zukra kI eka sau varSa adhika eka palya kI hai| bRhaspati kI kucha kama eka palya hai| zeSa budha, maMgala, zanizcara kA AyuSka AdhA palyopama hai| vAyudeva kI Ayu cauthAI palya batalAI hai| triloka pUjita tArAgaNoM kI Ayu eka palya kA AThavA~ pramANa hai, aisA tIrthakara ne kahA hai| ghattA- vaimAnika devoM kI Ayu isa prakAra hai| saudharma aura IzAna svargoM meM do sAgaropama (kucha adhika), sAnatkumAra aura mAhendra svargoM meM sAta sAgaropama (kucha adhika) Ayu hai| / / 154 / / 184 :: pAsaNAhacarita
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/11 The age and height of the celestial lords (Vaimanika Devas), and their limits. bi hi daha bi hi caudaha bhaviyaNa suNu bi hi solaha bi hi aTThAraha punnu|| puNu bi hi duguNiya-daha va Nijjasu bi hi bAbIsa ma mamatti krejjsu|| puNu ekkekukkau uari caDejjasu tAma jAma tetIsa gaNejjasu / / kevalaNANihi~ sokkha samillahi~ dovihu Au samIriu pllhiN|| asuraha~ taNuccattu payAsiu paMcavIsa dhaNu jiNahi~ smaasiu|| daha vANAsaNa vitaradevaha~ sattasarAyaNa jois-devhN|| satta hattha sohammIsANaha~ accharayaNa seviya givvaannhN|| adu-adu uppari aTTai pavveliu suhu ahiu pytttti|| je savvatthasiddhi tiyasAhiba ekku hatthu taho maNahi jinnaahiv|| bAraha joyaNehi~ uppari Thiu sivapau jahi~ siddhayaNu pritttthiu|| tahi~ mayasara be hattha NikkilaiM jANejjahu avaru vi ukkiTThe / / paMcasayAi~ sarAsai~ vuttaI aMtara parimANAi~ bhuttiN|| ghattA- do kappa pahillahi~ je vasaMti tiysesraa| paDhamAvaNi Narayaho te NiyaMti juinnesraa|| 155 / / 9/11 vaimAnika devoM kI Ayu evaM U~cAI kA pramANahe bhavyajano, aba Age bhI suno- agale do (brahma-brahmottara) devalokoM meM dasa, phira agale do meM caudaha, phira kramazaH do-do meM solaha, aThAraha (dasakA dugunA) bIsa evaM bAIsa sAgaropama kA AyuSya mAnA hai| isameM mamatva kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| aMtima devaloka meM jyotiSiyoM kI utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgara kI batalAI hai| punaH eka-eka karake vahA~ taka Upara bar3hate jAnA cAhie jaba taka ki 33 kI gaNanA na A jaay| kevalajJAniyoM ke anusAra vAyukumAra jAti ke devoM kA sukhakArI AyuSya do palyopama hotA hai| asaroM ke zarIra kI U~cAI paccIsa dhanaSa pramANa jinendra ne batalAI hai| vyantara devoM kI U~cAI dasa dhanaSa jyotiSI devoM kI U~cAI sAta dhanuSa, apsarAoM dvArA sevita vaimAnika devoM meM saudharma aura IzAnavAsI devoM kI sAta hAtha aura sarvArthasiddhi devatAoM kI U~cAI eka hAtha mAnI gaI hai| svargoM meM Upara jaise-jaise Age bar3hate jAte haiM, vaise hI vaise adhikAdhika sukhoM kI bRddhi hotI jAtI hai| sarvArthasiddhi-vimAna se bAraha yojana Upara jAne se siddhazilA arthAt mokSa sthala hai jahA~ para siddhoM kA nivAsa hai| siddhoM kI U~cAI utkRSTa pA~ca sau dhanuSa pramANa kahI gaI hai, kama se kama U~cAI eka dhanuSa do hAtha pramANa jAnanA cAhie, inameM bahuta prakAra ke aMtara hote haiN| ghattA- pahale do svargoM meM rahane vAle deva apane avadhijJAna se nIce ke prathama naraka taka ko dekha-jAna sakate haiN| / / 155 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 185
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/12 The range of sight of different celestial Lords and other description. puNu upparima agga jualAmara puNu causaggi surAhiva jANahi~ uppari saggAmara rANA puNu causagga surAhiva pekkhahi~ chaTThI-mahi gevajja NivAsiya tijayaNADi paMcottara bujjhahi~ eu ahogai-NANu suriMdaha~ uddhu NANu savimANa pamANau jo tau virayaMtau sevai vaNu so jAyai bhAvaNa bhavaNAsuru je tAvasa vaNi Thiya siu jhAyahi~ je virayahi~ uttama sAvaya-vau uppari jaMti Na samaNu mueviNu jiNavara tava-tAviya gevajjahi~ vijjI NarayabhUmi cala-cAmara / / tijjI NarayabhUmi vkkhaannhiN|| Naraya cautthAvaNi guNa jaannaa|| Narayaho paMcamabhUmi smkkhhiN|| sattami mahi aNudisu amyaasiy|| avahiNANa NayaNeNa smujjhhiN|| Nihilaha~ Naviya jiyaarijinnNdhN|| savvasuriMdaha~ savva smaannu|| maNasiya visaya-kasAya nnihymnnu|| aha vitaru taNu bhUsaNu bhaasuru|| suThu bhAva te joisi jaayhiN|| te pAvahi~ accua-suravara-pau / / bhaveyara jiNa-liMgu dhrevinnu|| maMda-kasAya-savaNa uppjjhN|| 15 ghattA- je bhavva suhAsaya rayaNattayahara munnivr| aNudisa paMcottara majjhe hoMti te suravara / / 156 / / 9/12 vividha prakAra ke devoM kI dRSTi kA prasAra kahA~-kahA~ taka? tathA anya varNanado devalokoM ke bAda ca~vara DhurAne vAle agale cAra devalokoM ke nivAsI devatA gaNa dUsare naraka taka, usake bAda cAra devalokoM vAle deva tIsare naraka taka jAnate haiN| usake bAda cAra devalokoM vAle deva cauthe naraka taka jAnate haiM aisA guNajJoM ne jAnA hai| punaH pAMcaveM naraka taka agale cAra svarga vAle surAdhipa dekhate haiN| graiveyakavAsI chaThe aura sAtaveM naraka taka, pA~ca anudiza evaM anuttara vimAnavAsI deva tijayaNADi taka apane avadhijJAna rUpI netroM se dekhate haiN| jitAri jinendra ko namaskAra kara ve surendra adhogati vAloM ko apane avadhijJAna se jAnate haiN| paraMtu sabhI deva Urdhvagati meM apane-apane vimAna kI dhvajA taka hI dekha pAte haiN| sabhI devoM kA avadhi jJAna eka samAna hai| jo viSaya-kaSAya para vijaya pAte haiM, mana kA damana karate haiM vana meM jAkara tapasyA karate haiM, ve apane bhAvoM ke anusAra suMdara bhAsvara veza vAle bhavanavAsI athavA vyantara deva hote haiM aura jo vana meM baiThakara kevala mokSa kA dhyAna karate haiM, ve zubha bhAvoM ke kAraNa jyotiSI deva hote haiN| jo uttama zrAvaka vrata kA pAlana karate haiM ve acyuta svarga kA pada pAte haiN| (uttama) zramaNa ko chor3akara bhavyetara usake Age nahIM jA sktaa| jina-veSa dhAraNa kara kaThora tapasyA karane vAlA zramaNa graiveyaka-svarga meM utpanna hotA hai| ghattA- he bhavya, zubhAzaya vAle jo ratnatrayadhArI munivara haiM, ve anudiza tathA paMcottara vimAnoM meM uttama deva hote haiN| / / 156 / / 186 :: pAsaNAhacarita
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 9/13 Description of middle universe which contains innumerable continents (Dwipas), mountains and regions including several geographical units. jaMbUdIu sayala dIvAhiu mahajoyaNa saya sahasa pamANau~ bharahakhettu taho dAhiNi saMThiu vittu addha veyaDDheM gaMgA-siMdhu pahANai khaMDiu paMcakhaMDa tetthu vi duppecchaha~ ajjakhaMDu ekkaggi supasiddhau uttareNa taho giri - himavaMtau haimavaMtu puNu khettu ravaNNau~ puNu vi mahAhimavaMtu mahIharu tiriya loe jiNaNA sAhiu / / tAsu majjhi suragiri girirANau / / ha~ jaNavau visai ukkaMThiu / / sImArAma-gAma-NayaraheM / / pavirehai chakkhaMDahi~ maMDiu / / parivasaMti dhammujjhiya mecchaha~ / / ghara-pura-paTTaNa-Nayara samiddhau / / salila bhariya gahIra daha vaMtau / / bho-bhUmi juaha~ paripuNNau~ / / katihi sura-tiyahi~ maNoharu / / ghattA - puNu taho uttaradisi bhoyabhUmi pariNivasai / NAmeNa pasiddhI hari - videha suri harisai / / 157 || 9/13 madhyaloka varNana : dvIpa, parvata evaM kSetra Adi evaM anya bhaugolika ikAiyoM kA varNana isa tiryak loka meM jaMbUdvIpa samasta dvIpoM kA ziromaNi rAjA hai, aisA jinanAtha ne kahA hai / vaha eka lAkha mahAyojana pramANa vAlA hai| usake madhya meM parvatoM kA rAjA suragiri (sumeru parvata) hai| usa (sumeru) kI dakSiNa dizA meM bharatakSetra sthita hai, jahA~ janapada ke sabhI loga (dezavAsI) utkaMThita (prasanna ) rahA karate haiN| usa (bharatakSetra) ke bIcoM-bIca sImAvarttI udyAnoM vAle gA~voM evaM nagaroM se yukta vijayArddha parvata hai| isa kAraNa bharatakSetra do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gayA hai| phira gaMgA evaM siMdhu nAma kI do pradhAna mahAnadiyoM se vibhakta hokara vaha bharata kSetra chaha khaMDoM vAlA hokara suzobhita rahatA hai| usameM bhI duSprekSya evaM dharma ke tyAgI mlecchoM ke pA~ca khaMDa haiM / ghara, pura, paTTana evaM nagaroM se samRddha eka agragaNya Arya khaMDa prasiddha hai / usa bharatakSetra kI uttara dizA meM himavAna parvata hai, jisa para jala se bharA eka gaMbhIra padma draha hai / usake Age ramaNIya haimavaMta kSetra hai, jo yugalA - yugaliyoM se paripUrNa bhoga-bhUmi hai| usake Age mahAhimavAn parvata hai, jo krIr3A karatI huI devAMganAoM ke kAraNa manohara hai| ghattA- isakI uttara dizA meM bhogabhUmi ke samAna hari aura videha nAma se prasiddha kSetra haiM, jahA~ deva gaNa harSa pUrvaka nivAsa karate haiM / / 157 || pAsaNAhacariu :: 187
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/14 Description of mountains like Nisadha etc. and Ksetras (regions) like Bharata etc. puNu kaNayamau Nisahu dharaNIharu uyau karai jas sihari tmiihru|| bhoyabhUmi tijjI sura-kuruvara jahi~ ciMtiyau diti surtruvr|| suragiri dAhiNa-disi eu jArisu uttareNa pariyANahi~ taarisu|| uttarakuru-surakaru-guNadhAriNI dahaviha suratarubharu mnnhaarinnii|| puNu NIlairi-mahAgiri suMdaru kiNNara-sura pripuuriydru|| rammaya bhoyabhUmi puNu sohaNa jahi~ cAraNamuNi karahi~ pvohnn|| puNu ruppahari mahAguNa juttau seya bhuvaMgamu NAvai suttu|| puNu hairaNNavaMta suhakAriNI bhoyabhUmi ujju va aviyaarinnii|| puNu giri-sihari tarugIDhaho mANatthaMbhu NaM meiNi viiddhho|| puNu airAvatakhettu visuddhau chakkhaMDahiM maMDiyau pasiddhau / / bharaherAvaya doha vi varisaha~ jiNakallANa vihiNa jaNa hrishN|| chameyaha~ doivi avasappiNi vahai sayA taha puNa uvsppinni|| 10 ghattA- Ayamaha~ jiNaha~ vihi miliyaha~ kAla-cakku phuDu lkkhiu| balu-Au-sarIraho mANu samANu sa bhakkhiu / / 158 / / 9/14 niSadha Adi parvatoM evaM bharata Adi kSetroM kA varNanausake Age kanakamaya parvata hai, jisake zikhara para sUrya kA udaya hotA hai| usake Age tIsarI devakuru nAma kI bhoga-bhUmi hai, jisameM kalpavRkSa manacAhe phala dete rahate haiN| ye saba sumeru kI dakSiNa dizA meM hai| jaisI racanA dakSiNa dizA kI batalAI gaI hai, vaisI hI uttara dizA kI hai| use uttarakuru kahate haiN| devakuru ke samAna uttarakuru guNoM vAlI bhUmi hai, jo dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM se manohAriNI hai| usake Age nIlagiri nAma kA suMdara mahAparvata hai, jo kinnara devoM se bharI kaMdarAoM vAlA hai| usake Age suzobhita ramyaka bhogabhUmi hai, jahA~ caraNa muni jAkara prabodha (upadeza) karate haiN| usake Age mahAguNa yukta rukmi parvata hai, jo aisA lagatA hai, mAnoM sotA huA dhavala sarpa hI ho| phira sukhakAriNI bhoga-bhUmi hai, jisakA nAma hairaNyavat hai aura jo Rju aura avikAriNI hai| usake Age parvatoM aura vRkSoM se vyApta zikharI mahAparvata hai| vaha aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM pRthvI ke Asana kA mAna-stambha hI ho| usake Age airAvata kSetra hai, jo vizuddha chaH khaMDoM se maNDita aura prasiddha hai| bharata evaM airAvata donoM hI kSetroM meM jinendra ke paMcakalyANakoM dvArA janatA harSita rahatI hai| ina donoM hI kSetroM meM cha: kAla bhedoM vAlI avasarpiNI tathA vaisI hI utsarpiNI krama-krama se sadA pravartatI rahatI hai| ghattA- AgamoM ke anusAra ina donoM ke milane se eka (pUrNa) kAla cakra hotA hai, aisA prabhu ne spaSTa dekhA hai| inameM manuSyoM ke bala, Ayu aura zarIra kA mAna krama se ghaTatA aura bar3hatA rahatA hai| donoM kA pramANa samAna hotA hai| / / 158 / / 188 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 9/15 Description of Poorva - Videha Ksetra (region). puvva - videha vasai girirAyaho to avareNa Na keNa vi dUsiya ekke kkahi duguNi-vasu varisai~ tAi~ vi aMtariyai~ giri- sariyahi~ dohavi Auccattu sarIraho dohavi caturau-kAla pavaTTai dohavi cakkAlaMkiya-karayala uppajjahi~ halahara-NArAyaNa dohavi dhammakkhANu pauMjahi~ savvakAla jiNavara titthaMkara puvva disahi~ kaMcaNamaya kAyaho / / avara-videha videha-vihUsiya / / dhaNa-kaNa-vihavahi~ beNNi vi sarisai~ / masi sama kasagujjala jala-bhariyahi~ / / satti-teu sarisau giri-dhAraho / / jiNamuha - Niggara dhammu Na ghaTTai / / paripAliya chakkhaMDavi mahiyala / / samara parAyaNa paDaNArAyaNa / / bhaviyaNa-maNa-gaya saMsau bhaMjahi~ / / viharai~ mahili pAva- khayaMkaru / / ghattA-- dohavi paramAusu puvva-koDi NaraNiyaraha~ / saya-paMca-dhaNNuNNaya rUvaM hANiya khayaraha~ / / 159 / / 9/15 pUrva - videha kSetra kA varNana - kaMcana (suvarNa) kAya vAle girirAja (sumeru) kI pUrva dizA meM pUrva videha kSetra hai| usI kI avara (pazcima) dizA meM apara- videha kSetra hai| ye donoM kSetra kisI bhI prakAra se dUSita nahIM hai tathA videha se bhUSita hai| eka-eka videha meM solaha-solaha kSetra haiM, jo dhana-dhAnya aura vaibhava meM samAna hai| ye solaha kSetra parvatoM aura nadiyoM se aMtarita haiM, jinameM masI ke samAna kAlA tathA kAMsya ke samAna sapheda jala bharA huA hai| donoM hI giri-dhAraka kSetroM meM Ayu, zarIra kI U~cAI, zakti aura teja samAna hai| donoM kSetroM meM caturtha kAla pravartita hotA rahatA hai aura vahAM niraMtara hI jinendra bhASita dharma kA pracAra hotA rahatA hai, jo kabhI bhI nahIM ghaTatA / donoM hI kSetroM meM chaH khaMDa pRthvI ke prati pAlaka, cakra se alaMkRta hAtha vAle cakravartI, baladeva, nArAyaNa tathA samara-parAyaNa pratinArAyaNa ye zalAkA puruSa utpanna hote rahate haiN| donoM hI kSetroM meM jinavara tIrthaMkara sadAkAla dharmopadeza karate hue jIvoM ke pApoM kA kSaya karate aura bhavyajanoM ke mana ke saMzaya kA nAza karate hue pRthvI para vihAra karate haiN| ghattA -- donoM hI kSetroM meM khecaroM ke rUpa kA tiraskAra karane vAle suMdara manuSyoM kI utkRSTa Ayu eka koTi pUrva varSoM kI tathA zarIra kI U~cAI pA~ca sau dhanuSa pramANa hai| / / 159 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 189
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 9/16 Description of six Lakes situated on the top of six mountains. je pubbutta mahAkula girivara tAha~ sirovara gahira mahAdaha tAha~ majjhi pemmiNa maNahAriNi Nivasahi~ surati tahiM NAmaMtare Niggaya tAha~ vihi kheyara rai giri - siharaho puvvAvara maggahi~ jaMbUdIvaho dUNae~ jalaNihi biNi lakkha jaMpiyau jiNesahi~ jaMbUdIvaho bAhiri sohai bitthareNa bAraha - joyaNa piya uppara puNu cattAri Nirikkhiya maNimaya beNi kosaTTiya mahiyali uhaya-disahi~ uvaveiya maMDiya devaraNa tAhe majjhi NiraMtara saraha hiya pariNivaDiya harivara / / thiya surasImaMtiNi kIlAvaha / / joyaNa pamANa saMThiya siradhAriNi / / mahamahaMta raya-niyara NiraMtare / / sura-sariAi~ karehi mahANai || bahI~ sA jala-lahari - samaggahi~ / / disi - vidisihi~ dhAriya var3avAsihi / / bhaviyaNa-maNa- siri sarisa - diNesahi~ / / maNimaya veiya jA maNu mohai || bhajja-maNa mohiya viMtara-tiya / / aTTa ji uccattaNeNa samakkhiya / / uppara vajja-rayaNimaya Nahayali / / paMcasaya dhaNuha akhaMDiya / / rayaNaraiya varagiha vasai~ viMtara / ghattA- cauvArahi~ sohahi~ maNi-kaNayamaya kavADahi~ / kIlAgaya suravara parapihaMti ugghADahi / / 160 || 9/16 chaha kulAcaloM para sthita chaha mahAhRdoM kA varNana jahAM zarabhoM (aSTApadoM) dvArA nihata ( kSata-vikSata) zreSTha siMhoM ke zava bikhare par3e the aise pUrvokta himavAn Adi chaha mahA kulAcaloM ke zikharoM para gaMbhIra chaha mahAdraha sthita haiM, jo devAMganAoM kI krIr3A ke sthala haiN| unake ThIka bIcoMbIca premIjanoM ke mana kA haraNa karane vAlA suMdara tathA sira para dhAraNa karane yogya eka yojana pramANa padama puSpa hai | mahakate hue pracura parAga se vyApta jisa padama ke madhya meM devAMganAe~ nivAsa karatI haiM vahA~ kI sura-saritAoM ke taTa para khecaragaNa rati-krIr3Ae~ karate rahate haiN| una kulAcaloM ke zikharoM ke pUrva evaM pazcima mArga se nikalI huI gaMgA Adi mahAnadiyA~ apanI jala- laharoM se paripUrNa sadaiva pravAhamAna rahA karatI hai| lavaNa samudra, jisameM ki dizA - vidizAoM meM bar3avAnala vidyamAna hai, vaha jaMbUdvIpa se duguNA hai| bhavyajanoM ke citta rUpI kamala ko vikasita karane vAle sUrya ke samAna jinendra deva ne use do-do lAkha yojana kA kahA hai| jaMbUdvIpa ke bAhara maNimayI vediyA~ suzobhita haiM, jo mana ko moha letI haiN| unakA vistAra 12 yojana kA hai, unakI suMdaratA vyantara devoM kI deviyoM ke mana ko mohita karane vAlI hai| UparI bhAga cAra yojana kA dekhA gayA hai aura U~cAI ATha yojana kI kahI gaI hai| ve maNimayI vediyA~ dharatI meM do kosa pramANa sthita haiM aura Upara AkAza meM bajraratnamayI hai| donoM dizAoM meM jo pA~ca-pA~ca sau dhanuSa pramANa kI akhaMDita upavedikAe~ zobhita haiM unake madhya meM saghana araNya hai, jinameM ratnoM ke bane uttama bhavana haiM, unameM vyaMtara deva nivAsa karate haiN| 190 :: pAsaNAhacariu ghattA- ve bhavana maNi aura kanakamaya kivAr3a vAle caubAroM se zobhAyamAna haiM aura jo deva krIr3AoM ke liye vahA~ Ate haiM, ve hI una baMda kivAr3oM ko kholate haiM / / 160 / /
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/17 The description of Dhataki Khanda continent (Dwipa) and Kalodadhi ocean (Samudra) and others. dhAiikhaMDa-dIu taho dUNau . cArilakkha joyaNa pariyANiu biNNi meru puvvAvaradisi bahi ekkekkaho suragiriheM vicittai~ caudai Nai chaviha kula girivara jaMbUdIve jAi kira NAma. bahu payAra sari-giri taha khettaha~ paDhama-dIvi jo giri-Nai mANa taho dUNau kAlovahi NAma aTTha lakkha kari-mayara-bhayaMkara taho pareNa puNu dIu suNijjai kevalaNANihi sA vi muNijjai lavaNa-samuddaho kiMpi Na uunnu|| bhaviyaNa-purau muNiMdaha~ maanniu|| kaNayavaNNa kheyara kIlahi~ thi|| cautIsa ji rayaNeyaragiri khettiN|| bhoyabhUmi taha somrtruvr|| NAi tetthu savvattha snnaam.|| jiNavayaNuggaya dhamma pavittaha~ / / sAvi tetthu muNi khetta pmaann|| jalaNihi jaMpiu Nijjaya kaam|| kIlaMtihu suratiyaha~ suhNkru|| pukkharaddhu NAmeNa bhnnijji|| solaha lakkha pamANu gnnijjiN|| ghattA- Nahayalu laMghivi taho majjhima bhAu srevinnu| thiu maNusottara-giri valayAyAru dhrevinnu|| 161 / / 9/17 dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpa evaM kAlodadhi samudra Adi kA varNanadhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpa usa lavaNa samudra kI apekSA se duguNA hai, vaha usase kisI bhI prakAra kama nhiiN| arthAt dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa cAra lAkha yojana pramANa vAlA jAno, bhavya janoM ke Age munIMdra janoM ne aisA hI kahA hai| usa dhAtakI khaMDa dvIpa kI parva-pazcima dizAoM ke bAhara do sameru parvata saMbaMdhI kanakavarNa vAle cauMtIsa-cauMtIsa vicitra girikSetra haiM jahA~ jA-jAkara khecaragaNa krIDAe~ kiyA karate haiN| isI prakAra caudaha nadiyoM, chaha kalAcala aura kalpavakSoM sahita bhoga-bhUmiyA~ tathA jinendra ke mukha se bhASita dharma ke pracAra se pavitra aneka prakAra kI nadiyoM, parvatoM aura kSetroM ke nAma jaMbUdvIpa vAle hI haiN| prathama jaMbUdvIpa meM jo kSetra racanA giri, sari, Adi nAma kahe gaye haiM, vahI saba kSetrAdi pramANa se dhAtakI khaMDa meM bhI jaano| dhAtakI dvIpa se duguNA kAlodadhi samudra hai, aisA kAmavijayI prabhu ne kahA hai| vaha ATha lAkha yojana kA hai aura usakA jala hastI evaM magaroM se bhayaMkara tathA krIr3A karane vAlI devAMganAoM ke lie sukhakArI hai| usake Age tIsarA dvIpa bhI sunA gayA hai, jisakA nAma puSkarArddha kahA gayA hai| gaNanA meM vaha solaha yojana pramANa vAlA hai, aisA kevalajJAniyoM ne manana kiyA hai| ghattA- usake ThIka madhya bhAga meM mA mottara parvata sthita hai, aisA smaraNa kro| vaha gaganatala ko lA~ghakara balayAkAra rUpa dhAraNa kie hue hai|| 161 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 191
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/18 Description of two and a half continents (Arahai Dwipa) contaning many rivers oceans, regions and mountains. pukkharaddhu so teNa pavubhai tetthu vi biNNi surAlaya maNahara tettiya sari kula-kuharAlaMkiya aDDhAiya dIvahi~ tiyasAyala sattari sau khettahe kheyaraha~ sattari sara vahati gaMgAiya caudaha sahasahi~ sahu ekke kkI tIsa kulAyala surataru maMDiya devAraNNa saMti bahu-viha tahi~ bhUAraNNa vi bhUa maNohara lavaNa-kAla jalaNihi bahu jIvaha~ ettiu tiriya-lou eu akkhiu valaya sarisu aNNANa alakkhai~ puNu gaNaharaho jiNesara subbi|| dhagadhagata rayaNehi~ sa jinnhr|| duguNi sattaraha khetNkiy|| paMca pariTThiya viula silaayl|| tettiya varaveyaDDha mhiihrhN|| sArasa kalahaMsAi~ viraaiy|| kulagiri muevi mahovahi dukkii|| bhoyabhUmi taha tIsa akhNddiy|| saggu mueviNu surakIlahi~ jhiN|| NaM garuha ramaNIhi~ vohr|| be vi majjhi aDhAi diivhN|| jArisu kevalaNANe lkkhiu|| paMcAhiya cAlIsa ji lkkhii|| ghattA- aDDhAI dIvaha~ do jalaNihihu jinniNdeN| bhAsiu paramANau~ payaNaya cNd-dinniNdeN|| 162|| 9/18 aDhAI dvIpa, nadiyoM tathA parvatoM, kSetroM evaM samudroM kA varNana isIlie use puSkarArddha dvIpa kahate haiN| jinezvara ne gaNadharadeva (svayambhU) se kahA ki suno-- usa (puSkarArddha) dvIpa meM bhI manohara dhadhakate ratnoM se jar3ita jinendra ke maMdiroM se maMDita do sumeru parvata hai| dhAtakI khaMDa ke samAna vahAM bhI utanI hI nadiyAM guphAgRhoM se alaMkRta kulAcala aura satraha se dviguNita arthAt cauMtIsa kSetra Adi haiN| ___ ar3hAI dvIpoM meM pA~ca sumeru parvata hai, jinameM vipula silAtala sthita haiN| eka sau sattara kSetroM meM vidyAdharoM ke nivAsa sthAna aura utane hI uttama vaitADhya parvata haiN| unameM sArasa, kalahaMsa Adi se zobhita sattara gaMgA Adi nadiyA~ bahatI rahatI haiN| eka-eka nadI kI caudaha-caudaha hajAra sahAyaka nadiyA~ haiM, jo kulAcaloM se nikalatI haiM aura mahAsamudra meM jA DhukatI hai| tIsa kulAcala haiM, jo kalpavRkSoM se maMDita haiN| vahA~ kula akhaMDita tIsa bhoga-bhUmiyA~ haiN| unameM aneka prakAra ke devAraNya haiM, jinameM devagaNa svargoM ko chor3akara krIr3Ae~ kiyA karate haiN| bhUtoM se manohara bhUtAraNya vAle ar3hAI dvIpoM meM lavaNoda evaM kAloda nAma ke do samudra haiN| aisA jinendra ne apane kevalajJAna se lakSita kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki ajJAniyoM dvArA alakSita ve valayAkAra paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana parimANa haiN| ghattA- jinake caraNoM meM candramA evaM sUrya namaskAra karate rahate haiM aise jinendra deva ne aDhAI dvIpa evaM do samudra batalAe haiN| / / 162 || 192 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/19 Description of wanderings (Gatis) and limitations (sima) of human beings and the number of suns, moons, planets and constellations in different continents. mANusottarAddhi jAma taM muevi upparaMti aMta vAri-rAsi jAma dIva-sAyarANa saMkha sA ta ekka rajju aMte jaMvUdIva majjha esu cAriloya sAyarammi vAraho ruNebhusaDi satta-cakka kAla-addhi ema dUNa-dUNa tAma saDDha doNNi dIva jAma bho NiraMtaraM bhamaMti sesa dIva sAyaresu savva saMti aMtarikkha NiccalaMga ghaMTa jema mANusA vayaMti taam|| jakkha-rakkha deva jati / / kIlamANa dhatti taam|| ko karei Na asNkh|| do sasINa dIva aNte|| cittahAri supesu|| bhUrihArau hrmmi|| vAyai visAla sNddi|| dodaha-cakka pukkharaddhi / / aMtima samudu taam|| vAsaresa caMda taam|| voma paMgaNaM kmNti|| kIliyA suraamresu|| caMda sujja rAhu rikkh|| laMbamANa vomi tem|| 15 ghattA-- evvahi~ puNa Niccaluviraevi maNu suNi gaNahara / aviNassara jettiya tiriyaloetthiya jiNahara / / 163 / / 9/19 manuSyoM kI gamana-sImA Adi kA varNana tathA vibhinna dvIpoM evaM samudroM meM sUryoM evaM candramAoM kI saMkhyA evaM unakI gatido sAgaroM se yukta mAnuSottara-parvata paryanta hI manuSyagaNa jA sakate haiN| unako lA~ghakara Upara-Upara to yakSa, rAkSasa yA deva hI jAte haiN| ve aMtima svayaMbhU ramaNa samudra paryanta krIr3A karate hue Thaharate haiN| saMkhyA kA jJAtA aisA kauna hai, jo dvIpoM evaM sAgaroM kI saMkhyA (gaNanA) kara ske| ve asaMkhyAta hai aura eka rajju paryanta kSetra haiN| jaMbUdvIpa kA madhyapradeza, jo ki citta ko haraNa karane vAlA supradeza hai, bahuta se jala-jaMtuoM ke samUhoM se ramya lavaNa samudra ke cAra-cAra cAMda sUraja haiN| bar3e-bar3e padama khaMDa vAle dhAtakIkhaMDa dvIpa meM bAraha-bAraha cA~da sUraja haiN| kAlodadhi meM aTThAIsa, puSkarArddha dvIpa meM ar3atAlIsa cA~da-saraja haiN| isake Age ke dvIpa-samadroM meM antima svayambharamaNa samudra paryanta kramazaH dugune-dugune cA~da-sUraja haiN| he gaNadhara, vahA~ caMdra, sUrya niraMtara bhramaNa kiyA karate haiM aura AkAza ke prAMgaNa meM calate haiN| zeSa dvIpa-sAgaroM meM, jinameM ki asura aura deva krIr3Ae~ kiyA karate haiM, cA~da, sUrya, rAhU, nakSatra Adi sabhI aMtarikSa meM nizcalAMga evaM ghaMTA ke samAna AkAza meM laTakate hue sthita haiN| ghattA- (jinavara ne Age kahA) he gaNadhara, aba mana nizcala karake tiryagloka meM sthita jitane bhI avinazvara (akRtrima) caityAlaya haiM, unakI saMkhyA ko bhI suno|| 163 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 193
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/20 The number of natural (Akritrima) Jain Temples, an interesting description. asiya surAyalesu jiNa-maMdira gayadaMte suvIsa siri nnNdir|| tIsa kulAyalesu sura-saMthua puNu asIi vakkhAra giriisua|| kheyara girivaresu sagarUsau kurudumesu daha vihuNiya bhv-bhu|| kuMDalesu cattAri samakkhiya rujagavaresu cayAri nnirikkhiy|| maNNasottara-girIsu cattAri ji isugAresu tahA cattAri ji|| NaMdIsara girIsu vAvaNNa viviha rayaNa Nimmiyai~ rvnnnn|| sai~ miliyai~ aTThAvaNNa' cAri sayai~ haya tihuaNa dunnnniN|| tiriya loe pattiyai~ jiNesaha~ maMdirAi uvasama smnniishN|| tellokkahe vi jiNiMdaha gehai~ dhavalattaNa jiya sAraya-mehai~ / / savvai~ aTThakoDi chappaNNai~ lakkhaha~ sattANavai~ shaas|| cArisayai~ avara vi eyAsiya jiNahara saMkha jiNiMdeM bhaasiy|| ghattA- NisuNevi jiMNadaho dhamma-savaNa Nara devhiN| ANaMdiya cittahi~ jiNavara py-sevhiN|| 164 / / 9/20 akRtrima jina-maMdiroM kI saMkhyA evaM unakA rocaka varNanapA~ca sumeru parvatoM para assI akRtrima jinamaMdira haiN| gajadanta (parvata) para zobhA se pratiSThita unakI saMkhyA bIsa hai| kulAcaloM para devoM dvArA saMstuta tIsa jina maMdira haiN| phira vakSAra parvatoM para assI hai| khecara-parvatoM para sAta hai| kurubhUmi ke vRkSoM para saMsAra ke bhaya ke nAzaka ve dasa jina-maMdira haiN| kuMDalagirI para cAra jina-maMdira kahe gae haiN| rucaka parvata para cAra, mAnuSottara parvata para cAra, iSukAra parvata para cAra aura nandIzvara parvata para bAvana jinAlaya hai, jo aneka ratnoM se bane hue aura ramaNIya haiN| ye saba milakara saMkhyA meM cAra sau aTThAvana hote haiM, jo tribhuvana ke pApoM kA nAza karane vAle hai| isa prakAra tiryak loka meM upazama se zramaNoM ke svAmI jineza ke akRtrima maMdira kahe gaye hai| apane dhaklapane ke kAraNa ve zarada ke meghoM ko jItane vAle, jinendra gRhoM kI kula saMkhyA milAkara ATha karor3a chappana lAkha sattAvana hajAra cAra sau ikyAsI hai, aisA jinendra ne kahA hai| ghattA- isa prakAra jinendra ke mukha se dharma ko sunakara manuSya aura deva Ananda citta ho gae aura bhagavAna jinendra ke caraNoM kI sevA meM tatpara hote hue unhoMne- || 164 || 194 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9/21 The Demon-king (Kamatha) ultimately repents for his misdeeds and accepts asceticism. kevalaNANa pujja viraeviNu thotta sahAsai uccrevinnu|| kiyau gamaNa Niya-maMdiri jAvehi bhatti bhAra paNaviya siru taavehi|| uTThiu kamaThAsuru vilavaMtau hAhAkAra sireNa nnvNtu|| hA mai~ duDhiM kiMpi Na jANiu mahiyae pAsaNAha avmaanniu|| hau~ pAviTTha deu duha-NAsaNu hau~ NigghiNu jiNu tihuaNa sAsaNu / / mai~ jAevvau Naraya NivAsae jiNavareNa sivapura vara saase|| e jANevi jiNavaru viNNattau duviha tavANala sihi sNtttu|| ja uvasaggu deva mai~ vihiyau tuha dullahu daMsaNu nnimmhiyu|| taM paramesaru majjhu khamejjahi daya karijahi~ appaNu tahi~ nnijjhiN|| iya bhaNevi chuDu Nimmala citteM paDigAhiu sammattu pvit|| pAva gaMDhitA takkhaNi Niyaliya jA uvasagga vihANe suvliy|| jiNavara-sAsaNi thiu NIsaMkiu daMsaNa rynnaahrnnaalNkiu|| ghattA- puNu-puNu NaTTalu taya sirihara paya vNdi| bhattie kamaThAsuru bhaviya cittu aannNdi|| 165 / / 9/21 kamaThAsura apane pApoM kA prAyazcita karatA hai aura jina-dIkSA le letA hai-kevalajJAna kI pUjA kI tathA sahasroM stotroM kA uccAra (pATha-stuti) kiyaa| punaH bhaktibhAva se vidhipUrvaka sira jhukAkara namaskAra kiyA aura jaba unhoMne apane-apane bhavanoM kI ora prasthAna kiyA, tabhI vaha kamaThAsura hAhAkAra karatA huA sira jhukAe vilApa karatA huA uThA aura bolA- hAya, hAya, duSTamati maiMne kucha bhI na samajhA aura pArzvanAtha ko maiMne apamAnita kiyaa| maiM pApiSTha hU~ aura pArzva deva dukha-nAzaka haiN| maiM nirdayI hU~ aura ve pArzvajina tribhuvana ke zAsaka haiN| mujhe to naraka nivAsa ke liye jAnA hai aura jinavara pArzva ko zAzvata zivapura (mokSa) ko jAnA hai| __yaha jAnakara vividha tapAnala kI zikhA se saMtapta una jinavara pArzva se usane vinatI kI ki durlabha-darzana vAle he deva, maiMne Apa para jo bhI upasarga kiye haiM, aura kaSTa pahu~cAe haiM unake lie he paramezvara, mujha para dayA kIjiye, mujhe kSamA kara dIjiye tathA Apa jisa mArga meM haiM, mujhe bhI usI meM lagA diijie| yaha kahakara usane jo upasarga kiye the una pApoM kA prAyazcita kiyaa| apanA citta pavitra evaM nirmala kiyA aura tatkAla hI samyaktva vrata dhAraNa kara liyaa| isa prakAra vaha kamaThAsura niHzaMkabhAva se samyadarzana rUpI ratnAbharaNa se alaMkata hokara jinavara ke zAsana meM sthita ho gyaa| ghattA- isa prakAra usa kamaThAsura ne sAhU naTTala (isa graMtha-lekhana ke liye AzrayadAtA) tathA graMtha ke lekhaka kavi vibudha zrIdhara ke samAna hI bhavyajanoM ke citta ko Anandita karane vAlI, pArzva prabhu ke zrI caraNoM meM bhakti pUrvaka vandanA kii|| 165 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 195
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Colophon iya siri-pAsacaritaM raiyaM buha - sirihareNa guNa - bhariyaM / aNumaNiyaM majjaM NaTTala - NAmeNa bhavveNa / / cha / / suraNAra - tiriyANaM tihuaNa-ThANarUpa-thiti kittaNae / kamaThAsura-uvasamaNaM NavamI saMdhI parisamatto / / saMdhi / / 1 / / Blessings to Nattala Sahu, the inspirer and guardian yasya rUpaM vilokya''zu jagAma suhRdAM brajaH / kekIba jImUtaM saH jIyAt naTTalazciram / / puSpikA isa prakAra budha zrIdhara dvArA guNoM se bharapUra isa manojJa pArzvacarita kA praNayana kiyA gayA, jisakA bhavya naTTala sAhU ne anumodana kiyA / tInoM lokoM ke samAna-sthiti rUpa tathA devoM, nArakiyoM, manuSyoM evaM tiryaMcoM dvArA stuta tribhuvanapati pArzva para kamaThAsura dvArA kiye gaye upasargoM ke zamana kA varNana karane vAlI yaha nauvIM sandhi samApta huii| 196 :: pAsaNAhacariu AzrayadAtA ke liye AzIrvAda --jisake rUpa-saundarya evaM satkAryoM ko dekhakara samasta suhRda kekI tathA jImUta ke samAna tatkAla hI ekatra ho gaye, aisA sAhU naTTala cirakAla taka jIvita rahe /
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vahamI saMdhI 10/1 The devotees pray Lord Parswa on the pious occasion of his wandring (Vihara) for preaching purposes. Parswa reaches Nandana-vana situated in the out side of the town of Kusasthala. ghattA- jaNa suhayaru sararuhayaru dayapomiNiM pomaayru| paramesaru jayaNesaru sayala bhaviya pomaayru|| ch|| hayaseNa sarIrau raya-vihINu paya-paMkaya Naviya mahA mhiinnu|| vajjiya bajjhabtarapasaMgu cutiisaatisysiriipsNg|| duttarasaMsArasamuddaseu tiyasiMda-viMda sayavihiya seu|| tevIsamu jiNavaru aruha deu titthayaru vitthariya jasa nnideu|| loyaho ubmAsiya tijayabheu duvvAra mAravANahi~ abheu|| cauvihakasAya-visi vaiNateu nnvtrnni-kirnn-sNkaas-teu|| vijjAhara vijjiya cAmarohu viNivAriya asuhara mnn-viroh|| parihariya sapariyaNa lacchi mohu kevala-kiraNAvali hy-tmohu|| viharaMtau dharaNIyali visAle sari saravaratIrae saarsaale|| mellaMtau pura-NayarAyarAi~ aNavarau Naresara maayraaiN|| ghattA- sAvarahiu Niya parahiu pattU kasatthala nnNdnne| piyasaddahi~ aibhaddahi~ mayaraddhaya sirinnNdnne|| 166 || 10/1 bhakta janoM dvArA pArzva kI stuti evaM pArva-vihAra : ve kuzasthala nagara ke bAhara sthita nandana-vana meM pahu~cate haiMghattA- (kavi-vandanA-) samasta janoM ke liye sukhapradAna karane vAle, kAma-virAdhaka, dayArUpI padminI ke liye padmAkara (sarovara) ke samAna, jagat ko prakAzita karane ke liye sUrya ke samAna, sakala bhavyajanoM ke liye mokSarUpI lakSmI pradAna karane vAle he paramezvara, ApakI jaya ho| (cha) hayasena ke putra zrI pArzvaprabhu raja arthAt ghAtiyA karmoM se vihIna, samrAToM dvArA namaskRta caraNa-kamala vAle, bAhya-Abhyantara parigraha se varjita, cauMtIsa atizayarUpI lakSmI se yukta, dustara saMsAra rUpI samudra ko pAra karane ke liye setu samAna, saikar3oM tridazendroM dvArA sevita, teIsaveM tIrthaMkara arihanta jinavara deva, tIrtha ke pravartaka, vistRta yaza vAle, tInoM lokoM ke bheda ko udbhASita karane vAle, kAma ke durvAra-vANoM se abhedya, caturvidha kaSAyarUpI soM ke liye garur3a ke samAna, navIna sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samAna teja puMja vAle, vidyAdharoM dvArA jina para cAmara-samUha durAye jAte haiM, jinhoMne asurapati meghamAlI ke baira kA nivAraNa kiyA hai, prANiyoM ke mana kA virodha miTAne vAle, parijanoM aura lakSmI ke moha ke tyAgI, kevalajJAna kI kiraNAvali (prakAza) se tamogha (ajJAnAndhakAra-samUha) ko nAza karane vAle ve pArzvadeva sArasoM dvArA suzobhita nadI, sarovaroM ke tIra pAra karate hue pura, nagara evaM AkaroM ko chor3ate huye, sajjana puruSoM se paripUrNa, narezvaroM dvArA poSita isa vizAla dharaNItala para vihAra karane lge| ghattA- zApa (durbhAvanA) rahita, sva-para kA hita karane vAle ve pArzva prabhu vihAra karate hue kuzasthala nagara ke atibhadra (zreSTha) pika (kokila) ke zabdoM se kAma-lakSmI ko AnaMdita karane vAle naMdanavana meM jA phuNce|| 166 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 197
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/2 The forest-guard informs King Ravikirti, the ruler regarding the arrival of Lord Parswa in the Royal garden (Nandan-Vana). jaya-jaya tihuaNa-sAmiyaraveNa cauviha suraviraiya ucchvenn|| devAgamu jANevi jiNavarAsu Nimmala kevala-kAmiNi varAsu / / viNNattau vaNivAleM turaMtu / ravikitti NarAhiu vipphuraMtu / / Niva puNNa karehi sayA pasaNNu siMhAsaNa-siharovari NisaNNu / / suNu sAvahANu maNu karivi deva jasu paya-jui NivaDahi~ khyr-dev|| Nahayale duMduhi vajjai ravAlu chattattau jasu uppari visAlu / / jasu divvAbhAsa tihuNa payAsa jasu bhAmaMDala-siri bhAsiyAsi / / jasu siMhAsaNu maNikiraNa-hAsu jasu puSphaviTTi NivaDai nnhaasu|| jasu uvari sahai kaMkellirukkhu jasu camarANilu avaharai dukkhu|| so pAsaNAhu jiNu NaMdaNaMte tuha taNae ajju Nahayara rnnNte|| ghattAsaMpattau tama cattau jo tellou nniycchi| jasu bhattau aNurattau jaNu ANu pddicchi|| 167 || 10/2 vanapAla dvArA rAjA ravikIrti ke liye nandana-vana meM pArva ke samavazaraNa ke Agamana kI sUcanA apanI dhvani se upadeza dene vAle tathA caturvidha devoM dvArA racAye gaye utsavoM ke madhya jaya-jayakAra kara nirmala kaivalya rUpI kAminI ke vara svarUpa tribhuvana pati pArzva svAmI ke samavazaraNa kA Agamana jAnakara usa nandanavana udyAna ke vanapAla ne sphurAyamAna hokara turanta hI narAdhipa ravikIrti ke pAsa jAkara vinatI kI ki he nRpa, puNya kIjie, sadA prasanna rahie, uccatama siMhAsana para virAjamAna rhie| he deva, mana ko sAvadhAna kara sunie, jinake caraNoM kI kAnti meM khacara deva jhukate haiM, (1) nabhastala meM sundara dundubhi-bAje bajAte haiM, (prathama prAtihArya) (2) jinake Upara vizAla chatra zobhita ho rahe haiM, (3) jinakI divyadhvani, tribhuvana ko prakAzita karane vAlI hai, (4) saba dizAoM ko pratibhAsita karane vAlI jinakI bhAmaNDala-lakSmI hai, (5) maNi kI kiraNoM se bhAsamAna jinakA siMhAsana hai, (6) AkAza se jinake Upara puSpavRSTi hotI rahatI hai, (7) jinake Upara azoka vRkSa suzobhita ho rahA hai, (8) jinake Upara durane vAle cAmaroM kI vAyu duHkhoM ko dUra karatI hai, aise ATha prAtihAryoM se vibhUSita prabhu pArzvanAtha naMdanavana ke bhItara padhAre haiN| he nRpa, Aja Apake isa nandana-vana meM devoM ke dvArA nabha meM jaya-jaya dhvani karane ke kAraNa apUrva-zobhA ho rahI hai| ghattA- ajJAnAndhakAra se rahita tathA tInoM lokoM ko dekhane-jAnane vAle una pArzva prabhu ke bhakta (anurAgI) manuSya gaNa zIghra hI unakI AjJA ko svIkAra karate haiN|| 167 / / 198 : pAsaNAhacariu
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/3 Parswa's preachings on Sravaka-Dharma (House-holders' code of conduct). ravikitti rAu taho saNevi vatta siMhAsaNu mellivi payai~ stt|| jAevi joDevi karayala bevi paNaviu bhAlayalu pritthvevi|| vammAdevihu gamuSmavAsu Nijjiya paMcatta jarAbhavAsu / / udveviNu puNu sAhaNasameu gau tahi~ jahi~ Nivasai deva deu|| gaya jhatti pahAvai jaNaNiyAe sahu samavasaraNi suhjnnnniyaae|| NaraNAha~ paNavivi thui karivi tamu harivi sakoTTaIM visrivi|| jiNa pucchiu sAvaya-dhamma-bheu taM suNivi bhaNai titthayaru deu|| suNi bhaNami gihatthao taNau dhammu saggApavagga paviiNNa smmu|| saMkAi sayala dosai~ muevi micchattabhAu taha prihrevi|| sammattarayaNabhUsaNa dharevi sasiyara-samu tiyaraNu thiru krevi|| ghattA-NidUsaNu saradUsaNu maNikariMdu sNdaanni| Niravekkhau jayalakkhau jo sayarAyaru jaanni|| 168 || 10/3 pArzva-prabhu kA zrAvaka-dharma para pravacanaravikIrti rAjA ne vanapAla kI jaba yaha sUcanA sunI, taba vaha apanA siMhAsana chor3a kara, sAta paiDa Age bar3hakara donoM karatala jor3a kara tathA unheM apane bhAlatala para sthApita kara unheM (parokSa-) praNAma kiyaa| zrI vAmAdevI ke garbha se utpanna mRtyu, janma aura jarA ko jItane vAle una prabhu ko dUra se hI namaskAra kiyaa| punaH sAdhana (parikara) sahita, uThakara vaha vahA~ gayA, jahA~ devAdhideva virAjamAna the| puna zIghra hI prabhAvatI bhI sukha kI jananI apanI mAtA ke sAtha samavazaraNa meM gii| naranAtha ne pArzva prabhu ko praNAmakara unakI stuti kI aura mithyAtva rUpI andhakAra ko dUra kara vaha apane koThe meM jA baitthaa| baiThakara usane jinendra se zrAvaka dharma kA bheda pUchA__rAjA ravikIrti ke prazna ko suna kara tIrthadeva ne kahA- suno, maiM gRhastha sambandhI usa dharma ko kahatA hU~ jo svarga-apavarga ko dene vAlA hai| zaMkAdi sakala (25) doSoM ko chor3akara tathA mithyAtvabhAva kA parihAra kara samyaktva rUpI ratnAbhUSaNa ko dhAraNa kara punaH candrasamAna tInoM karaNoM (mana, vacana, kAya) ko sthira karanA caahie| ghattA--jo nirdoSa (doSa rahita) saradUSaNa (smara ko dUra bhagAne vAle) mana rUpI karIndra ko (gaja) bA~dhane vAle, nirapekSa (isa loka tathA paraloka kI AkAMkSA rahita), vijaya lakSaNa vAle, (rAgadveSa ko jItane ke kAraNa jaya zabda se jAne jAne vAle), tathA carAcara sabako jAnane vAle haiM-|| 168 / pAsaNAhacariu :: 199
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 10/4 Preachings on House - Holders' code of conduct. kevala lacchI pariraMbhuyAsu arihaMtaho to payapaMkayAi~ jaha-jAyaliMga lacchIharAsu tikkAla pavaMdiya jiNavarAsu Aesu paDicchijjai javeNa viraijjai raigayahi~ sadhamme NiggaMthaho paraNiTThANu hoi erisau hoi lakkhaNu Niruttu sammata pahAveM suraNAha~ pujjijjai ru tihuaNe vimokkhu tiguNiya chaddosa vibajjiyAsu / / paNavijjahi~ Niru NippaMkayAi~ / / thirabhAva Nihaya dharaNIharAsu / / parihariya pariggaha muNi varAsu / / guNarayaNa thuNijjahi kalaraveNa / / Nikkhattiya cirakaya asuha kamme || erisu vajjarai jigiMdu joi / / sammattaho jiNavaiNA pauttu / / saMdoha nimmala yaramaNAha~ / / puNu jAi saMjaNiya parama sokkhu / / ghattA - guNajuttaho sammattaho vivarIe micchattaM / bhavasAyari asuhAyari pADijjai akkhattaM / / 169 || 10/4 zrAvaka-dharma para pravacana (jArI) --jo kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI kA AliMgana karane vAle haiM, jo aThAraha prakAra ke doSoM se rahita haiM, unheM arihaMtadeva kahate haiN| unake niSpaMka (karmamala rahita) caraNa-kamaloM ko niSkampa - rIti se praNAma karo / yathAjAtaliMga (nagna-digambarI veSa ) rUpa lakSmI (zobhA) ke dhAraka, sthirabhAvoM dvArA karma rUpI parvatoM ko jItane vAle, jinavara kI trikAla vaMdanA karane vAle, parigraha ke tyAgI, munivaroM (guru) ko praNAma kara zIghra hI unase Adeza kI pratIkSA kara madhura zabdoM se una guNaratna guru kI stuti karanA cAhie / 200 :: pAsaNAhacariu rAga kA tyAga karanA cAhie, purAne azubha karmoM ko kATane vAle, svadharma (nizcaya Atma dharma) ko prApta nirgranthoM ko, jinheM jinendra deva ne yogI bhI kahA hai, ke prati pariniSThA (zraddhAna) rakhanA cAhie, jinapati ne ise hI samyaktva kA lakSaNa kahA hai| samyaktva ke prabhAva se hI nirmalatara manavAlA vaha zrAvaka devagaNoM dvArA bhI pUjA jAtA hai| tribhuvana meM aisA zrAva mAnava mokSa ko prApta karatA hai aura vahA~ parama sukha ko utpanna karatA hai| ghattA - guNa yukta samyaktva kA viparIta zraddhAna karanA hI mithyAtva hai, jo ki bhavasAgara ke duHkhoM kA Akara hai| vaha usameM beroka-Toka paTaka diyA jAtA hai / / 169 / /
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 10/5 Preachings on Sravaka-Dharma continues. Non-violance is the best precept. eu muNevi jiNAgama parama-dhammu dayamUlu jAsu payaNiya suhAsu dayasahiu thoDo vi dhammu uddisivi deu jai jIvaghAu kiM visamIsiu guDu-gasiu vappa u muNevi viujjhivi hiMsabhAu karuNabiNu yimu vi mUlu jAi sammattu paDhamu maNe thiru karevi vajjiyai dUri mahu-majjha-maMsu taha bhakkhaNi paMcuMbaraphalAha~ kuru mahivai Nirasahi asuha-kammu / / NimmUlummUliya bhava- dumAsu / / jo karai tAsu parisahalu jammu / / kijjai tahavi saMbhavai pAu / / hiDai Na pANa paraNiya viyappa / / kuru sadau dhammu ai sANurAu / / kahibiNu mUleNa mahIruhu thAi / / muNA va vihi aNusarevi / / NivvANa - sokkha saMpatti bhaMsu / / bahujIva joNi aisaMkulAha~ / / ghattA-- kaya tAvai~ bahu pAvai~ vasaNai~ satteM vi ujjhahi / gharavAsaho jamapAsaho mA moheNa vimujjhahi / / 170 / / 10/5 ( zrAvaka-dharma-pravacana jArI ) ahiMsA hI paramadharma hai he mahIpati, yahI paramadharma jinAgama se jAnakara (manana pUrvaka) apane AcaraNa meM lAo, azubha karma naSTa karo, jisa paramadharma kA mUla dayA hai, jo paramadharma sukha kI abhilASA pUrNa karane vAlA hai, jo saMsAra vRkSa ko jar3a se ukhAr3ane vAlA hai, dayAsahita jo bhI isa paramadharma ko thor3A sA bhI pAlana karate haiM, unakA janma sabhI prakAra se (pari) saphala | deva ko uddezya banAkara yadi jIva ghAta kiyA jAtA hai, to usase bhI pApa hotA hai| viSamizrita gur3a yadi khAyA jAya, to pApoM meM pariNata vikalpasahita kyA vaha prANoM kI hatyA nahIM karatA? yaha mAnakara hiMsya-bhAva ko chor3akara atyanta anurAga pUrvaka dayA-dharma karo / karuNA ke binA mUla niyama bhI calA jAtA (naSTa ho jAtA) hai| mUla ke binA kyA vRkSa sthira raha sakatA hai? sarva prathama mana meM samyaktva ko sthira karo / muninAtha ke vacanoM kI vidhi kA anusaraNa kara, madhu, madya evaM mA~sa kA dUra se hI tyAga karo kyoMki ye tInoM makAra gIrvANa (svarga- deva) sukha kI sampatti kA bhraMza kara DAlate haiN| isI prakAra pAMca udumbara phaloM kA bhakSaNa bhI mahApApa hai| kyoMki ye pA~coM phala jIvoM se pracura mAtrA meM bhare hue rahate haiN| ( ataH unakA tyAga bhI Avazyaka hai / ) ghattA -- santApakArI, vividha pApakArI sapta-vyasanoM ko bhI chodd'o| yaha gRhavAsa yamadeva kA pAza hai| ataH isake moha se bhI mohita mata raho / / 170 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 201
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/6 Preachings continued. Discourse on five Anuvratas (i.g. five vows-primary abstenation from the five sins) and on three Gunavratas (Multiplicative vows) described. ma kaMdarAsi diDha-diTThi-muTThi saMdhANu vANu beiMdiyAdi pariharahi~ tema bolliyai suhaMkaru tema saccu paradav Nirikkhivi NiyamaNeNa paratiya pekkhevi paramatthu jANa paramANau dhaNa-kaNa-kaMcaNaha~ virayahi saMkoDevi lobhAu eyai~ paMcANuvvayai~ jema disa-desANatthaha~ virai bhavva taha taru-kusumai~ riu kaMTha-pAsi / / virasa vi ma mArahi jIva jaannu|| saMbhavai pAu Na maNAvi jem|| dUsiyai jiNaho Nau jema taccu / / ciMtijjai tiNu jaha bhviynnenn|| mellaMti maay-bhinnii-smaann|| ghr-daasi-daas-vsnnaasnnaahN|| bhaviyaNa payaDahi~ nnimml-shaau|| NisuNajjahi Niva guNavayai~ tem|| virayaMti samaNe parihariya gvv|| ghattA- suhabhoyaha~ uvabhoyaha~ kijjai saMkha nnresr| evvahi~ puNu Nihuau suNu sikkhAvaya kulnnesr|| 171 / / 10/6 pA~ca aNuvratoM evaM tIna guNavratoM kA varNana (zrAvaka-dharma-pravacana jArI)zAka ke sAtha kaMdamUla rAzi ko mata khAo tathA vRkSoM ke puSpoM ko, jo ki apane liye ripu ke samAna (aniSTa) hai, unheM apane kaNTha kA pAza mata bnaao| dRr3ha dRSTi, muSTi evaM bANa-saMdhAna, virasa ko bhI jIva mAnakara mata maaro| usI prakAra dvIndriyAdi jIvoM ko bhI mata mAro jisase ki thor3A sA bhI pApa lge| (yahI (1) ahiMsANuvrata hai)| __ jo zubha karane vAle hoM aise satya vacana bolo, jisase jinendra kA tatva dUSita na ho| (yahI (2) satyANuvrata hai)| para-dravya-dhana ko dekhakara apane mana meM use tRNa ke samAna samajho, (kyoMki bhavyajana tRNa ko nahIM grahaNa krte|) (yahI (3) acauryANuvrata hai) parastrI ko dekhakara paramArtha se use mAtA, bahina, aura putrI ke samAna jAnakara chodd'o| (yahI (4) brahmacaryANuvrata hai|) dhana, kaNa, kaMcana, ghara, dAsI, dAsa, vasana, (vastra) ApaNa, Adi parigraha kA tathA lobha-bhAva kA saMkoca kara hI pramANa kro| (yahI (5) parigraha-parimANANuvrata hai)| bhavyajana isI prakAra apanA nirmala svabhAva pragaTa kreN| __he rAjan, jaise Apane ye pA~ca aNuvrata suneM, usI prakAra aba guNavratoM ko bhI suno| he bhavyajana, dizA, deza evaM anartha kA tyAga kro| ye guNavrata kahalAte haiN| apane mana se garva kA tyAga kro| maiM vratI zramaNa bana gayA, aisA mAna-ahaMkAra chodd'o| ghattA-- he narezvara, zubha bhogoM evaM upabhogoM kI saMkhyA kA pramANa kro| aba Age he kula-sUrya, ekAgra mana se zikSAvratoM ko suno|| 171 || 202 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 10/7 Four Shiksavratas (Disciplinary vows) majjhavi khamaMtu NimmalamaNAsu / / thui viraijjara jiya- sarakaNAsu / / Niru tiNNivAra raMjiya maNeNa / / kijjai uvavAsu mahANivAsu / / pujjeviNu paNavivi muNivarAi~ / / avarevi vibhAva saMjaNiya sosa / / AhAradA dijjai bhareNa || viraijjai bhoyaNu Nau NariMda / / aNavarau raiya jara maraNa- jammu / / sallehaNa kijjai suha-pasaMgu / / Preachings continued. savvaho khamAmi asuharagaNAsu u bhaNevi muvi kammai~ jiNAsu ekkahi diNi suddha tiyaraNeNa aTThami caudisi sivasuha NivAsu jAevi jiNamaMdire jiNavarAi~ vajjivi saMkAi asesa dosa gharadArapatta pattaho NareNa atthamiya divAyare kittikaMda viNivAriu diNi mehuNahu kammu avasANe vivajjivi savva saMgu ghattA - ArAhaNa sivasuha sAhaNa cauviha ArAhijjai / citteM supavi pANa- cAu puNu kijjai / / 172 / / 10/7 cAra zikSAvrata (zrAvaka-dharma-pravacana jArI) - maiM sabhI jIvadhAriyoM ke doSoM ko kSamA karatA huuN| sabhI jIva nirmala mana se mujhe bhI kSamA kareM, aisA kahakara kriyA-karmoM ko chor3akara, smara ke vANoM ko jItane vAle jinendra kI stuti karanA cAhie aura zuddha trikaraNa pUrvaka pratidina prasannadharmAnurAgI mana se tIna bAra dhyAna karanA caahie| (yaha sAmAyika nAma kA prathama zikSAvrata hai|) aSTamI - caturdazI ye donoM hI parva ziva-sukha ke mahAnivAsa sthala haiN| ina donoM parvoM meM mahA guNoM ke nivAsabhUta upavAsa karanA caahie| jinamaMdira meM jAkara jinavaroM kI pUjAkara, munivaroM ko praNAma kara, zaMkA Adi saMpUrNa doSoM ko tyAgakara, zoSa (duHkha) ko utpanna karane vAle vikArabhAva (vividha vibhAvoM) ko chor3akara upavAsa karanA cAhie / (yaha proSadhopavAsa nAma kA dvitIya zikSAvrata hai / ) ghara ke dvAra para Ae satpAtroM ko apanI zaktibhara AhAra Adi dAna denA caahie| sUrya ke asta hone para he kIrtikaMda narendra / bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| (yaha atithi - ) saMvibhAga nAma kA tRtIya zikSAvrata hai / dina meM maithuna -karma kA tyAga karo kyoMki vaha (maithunakarma) jarA, maraNa evaM janma kI racanA karatA hai / (yaha bhI rAtri - bhojana tyAga meM sammilita / / avasAna arthAt Ayu ke anta meM samasta parigrahoM kA tyAgakara sukha kI prasaMgabhUta sallekhanA (samAdhimaraNa) dhAraNa karanA caahie| (yaha sallekhanA nAma kA cauthA zikSAvrata hai ) / ghattA - ziva-sukha kA sAdhana hI ArAdhanA hai| vaha ArAdhanA cAra prakAra kI hai| mana ko pavitra tathA sthira karake prANa tyAga karanA caahie| (yaha saMnyAsa - samAdhimaraNa vrata hai ) / / 172 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 203
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 10/8 Lord Parswa arrives in Sauripura town. iNisuviNu sAvaya-vayAi~ vikitti riMdeM Navivi deu paDivaNNai bAraha viha vayAi~ tahi~ avasara caMdama - pahAvaIe paNaveSpiNu payaparamesarAsu saMThiya thira-maNa saMgahivi dikkha pAlaMti sayala NimmalavayAi~ jiya mayaNaseNu hayaseNa-puttu cauviha visAla ghaNa ghAicattu vasa pahaMjaNu puhavipAlu payaNiya sAsaya sivasaMpayAi~ / / sammattu laiu jiya-mayarakeu / / viNivAriya saMsArAvayAi~ / / vikitti taNU pahAvaIe / / sosiya saMsAra-sarovarAsu / / ajji samIve parimuNivi sikkha / / avaNevi satta vi maNagaya bhayAi~ / / viharaMtau cauviha saMgha - juttu / / saurIghuravare jiNaNAhu pattu / / asivara NillUriya riu-kavAlu / / ghattA-- jaNavayaNaho hayamayaNaho aruhAgamu jANeviNu / lahu Niggau NaM diggau harisa-lacchi mANeviNu / / 173 / / 10/8 pArzva-prabhu zaurIpura nagara meM praveza karate haiM - isa prakAra zrAvaka vratoM ko sunakara rAjA ravikIrti ne kAmadeva ko jItane vAle prabhu ko namaskAra kara samyaktva grahaNa kiyaa| usane zAzvata ziva-saMpadA ke dene vAle tathA saMsAra kI ApadAoM ko dUra karane vAle una dvAdazavidha zrAvaka - vratoM ko dhAraNa kiyA / 204 :: pAsaNAhacariu usI avasara para caMdramA ke samAna kAntivAlI ravikIrti kI putrI prabhAvatI ne saMsAra rUpI sarovara ko sukhA dene vAle paramezvara ke caraNoM meM praNAma kara eka AryikA ke samIpa sthira mana se dIkSA grahaNa kI aura ( AgamoM kI) zikSA grahaNa karane lgii| usane vahA~ sakalavratoM kA nirmala rIti se pAlana kara mana meM baiThe hue sAtoM prakAra ke bhayoM ko dUra kiyA / madana kI senA ko jItane vAle, hayasena ke putra pArzvaprabhu ne caturvidha saMgha sahita vahA~ se vihAra kiyA aura calate-calate caturvidha-saMgha sahita tathA vizAla ghana-ghAtiyA karmoM se rahita ve jinanAtha zaurIpura phuNce| usa samaya zaurIpura meM asivara se ripujanoM ke kapAloM ko kATa DAlane vAlA rAjA prabhaMjana kA rAjya thaa| dhattA-- janatA ke kathana se madana ko naSTa karane vAle arhanta kA Agamana jAnakara vaha rAjA usI prakAra zIghra hI nikalA, mAnoM harSa rUpI lakSmI ko mAnakara diggaja hI ghara se nikalA ho|| 173 / /
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/9 . King Prabhanjana comes to the Preaching-Hall (Samavasarana) to listen religious discourses. sAmaMta-maMti pariyariu jaMta sasikaMta kitti kAmiNihi~ kaMtu / / saMpattu pahaMjaNu Nivai tetthu Nivasai jiNu pAsu saMsaraNu jetthu / / paNaveviNu thui pAraddha jAma caudevaNikAya suNaMti taam|| jaya-jaya paramesara vIyarAya mANiya kevl-srruhpraay|| jayabhuvaNa-bhavaNa-uddharaNa-khaMbha parihariya Nihila aarNbh-ddNbh|| jaya bhuaNa bhamira maNabhamara-ruMbha jaya tijayaNAha maNasiya nnisuNbh|| jaya bhImabhavovahi taraNapoya Nirasiya saMsAruppati soy|| jaya maha-micchatta-tamoha-sUra saviNaya paNaviya bhviyaaspuur|| jaya deva diNNa duMduhi-ravAla sai~ uppADiya sir-kuddilbaal|| jaya dhamma magga bhAsaNa-pavINa aitivva-viha tv-taav-jhiinn|| ghattA- jiNapAsaho gayapAsaho thui viraevi phNjnnu| uvaviTThau jaNadiTThau NiyakoTThae guNi-raMjaNu / / 174 / / __10/9 zaurIpura ke rAjA prabhaMjana kA dharma-zravaNa hetu samavazaraNa meM pravezasAmaMtoM evaM maMtriyoM se ghirA huA tathA candramA kI kAnti ke samAna kIrti nAma kI kAminI kA vaha pati rAjA prabhaMjana calakara vahA~ pahu~cA jahA~ pArzvaprabhu kA samavasaraNa virAjamAna thaa| usane praNAma karake jaba apanI stuti (nimna prakAra se) prArambha kI, taba cAroM nikAyoM ke deva usa stuti kA zravaNa karane lage --he paramezvara, he vItarAga ApakI jaya ho, jaya ho| he kevalajJAna rUpI kamala-parAga se vibhUSita, he bhuvanarUpI mahala ke AdhAra stambha ke samAna tathA samasta Arambha evaM parigrahoM ke ADambaroM kA tyAga karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| saMsAra meM ghUmane vAle mana rUpI bhramara ko rokane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| manasija-kAma ke manthana karane vAle he trijagannAtha, ApakI jaya ho| bhayaMkara saMsAra rUpI samudra se pAra hone ke liye jahAja ke samAna he deva, ApakI jaya ho| saMsAra kI utpatti ke srota ko naSTa karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| mithyAtva rUpI ghane aMdhakAra-samUha ko nAza karane ke liye sUrya ke samAna he deva, ApakI jaya ho| vinayasahita praNAma karane vAle bhavyoM kI AzA ko pUrNa karane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| devoM dvArA bajAI gaI dundubhi-vAdya kI manohara dhvani se yukta he deva, ApakI jaya ho| zira ke kuTila kezoM ko svayaM upAr3ane vAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| dharma-mArga ke upadeza dene meM kuzala he deva, ApakI jaya ho, ati tIvra dvividha tapoM kI tApa se kSINa kRza dehavAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| ghattA- jinakA saMsAra rUpI pAza naSTa ho gayA hai, aise pArzva-jina kI stuti karane ke bAda usa rAjA prabhaMjana ko logoM ne guNiyoM ko prasanna karane vAle apane prakoSTha meM baiThate hue dekhA / / 174 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 205
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/10 The King inquisitively asks questions on different elements. (Tattwas, i.g. living beings, non-living etc.) etthaMtari pucchiu aruhaNAhu vajjarai viNijjiya mynn-daahu|| doviha havaMti asuhara sakoha saMsAriya siddha pasiddha boh|| NikkiTTha-duTTha-kammaTTha-makka / te bhaNiya siddha je.siddhi-dukk|| saMsAriya puNu duvihA havaMti bahu dukkha-mariya caugai bhvNti|| thAvara jaMgama bheeNa jANi Nimmala-buddhie maNi-maMti maanni|| eidiyAi~ thAvarAi~ thaMti be-iMdiya pau jaMgama clNti|| te puNu duviha jANiya jiNeNa sayalavi abhavya bhavvattaNeNa / / sijjhaMti hoti je jIva bhavva sijhaMti kayAvi Na puNu abhvv|| saMsAriya asuhara bahuvihesu jozIsu bhamati mhaaduhesu|| jiha NaDu aNNaNNa pavihiya pajou Navarasa-paoya vibhaviya lou|| ghattA- tiha liMtai~ millatai~ puggalAi~ jIva vi nniru|| saMsArae NIsArae asuhakamma periya ciru|| 175 / / 10/10 rAjA prabhaMjana jIvAdi-tattvoM kI jAnakArI hetu pArzva se prazna pUchatA haiisI bIca usa rAjA prabhaMjana ne una arihantanAtha se jijJAsAvaza jIvAdi-tattvoM sambandhI prazna pUchA- taba kAma kI dAha ko jItane vAle ve prabhu bole- asuhara (prANI) do prakAra ke haiM-- (1) krodha sahita saMsArI jIva aura (2) prasiddha bodhapUrNa siddha arthAt pUrNa jJAnI jiiv| nikRSTa duSTa aSTakarmoM se mukta siddhi meM jo praviSTa haiM, unheM siddha jIva kahate haiM, aura jo vividha duHkhoM se vyApta cAroM gatiyoM meM bhaTakate phirate haiM unheM saMsArI jIva kahate haiN| ve bhI do prakAra ke haiM-- sthAvara aura jaMgama (trasa) rUpa bheda se jAnanA caahie| nirmala buddhi se jAnakara mana kI bhrAnti ko mittaao| ekendriya (sparzana vAle) sthAvara jIva haiN| doiMdriyAdi jo pairoM (pau) se calate hai, so jaMgama jaanoN| jinendra ne ve saba bhI do prakAra ke batAye haiN| sabhI saMsArI jIva abhavya evaM bhavya rUpa se do prakAra ke haiN| jo siddhapane ko prApta hote hai, ve bhavyajIva hai, jo kabhI siddha nahIM hoMge, unheM abhavya jaanoN|| saMsArI-prANI mahAduHkhoM se bharI aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM usI prakAra bhramaNa karate hai, jisa prakAra anya-anya prayogoM se prerita naTa navarasoM ke prabodha se lokoM ko Azcarya meM DAlatA hai| ghattA- yaha jIva bhI nizcita rUpa se isa nissAra saMsAra meM anAdikAla se pudgalAdi azubha karmoM se prerita hokara aneka lokoM ko grahaNa karatA aura chor3atA rahatA hai|| 175 || 206 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/11 Lord Parswa gives an account of pain and sorrows of wanderings (taking birth) ___in 84 Lacs yonies (different kinds of lives). tilamittu Natthi taM bhU-paesu suNNau ji kiMpi jaMpai jiNesu / / jahi~ viviha-vAhi-saMdoha-bhIu kAleNa Na NaduppaNNu jiiu|| Nicceyara maru-mahi-sihi-jalAha~ muNi satta-satta lakkhai~ ji taahN|| puNu cAri-cAri lakkhai~ surAha~ tiriyaha~ NAraiyaha~ bhaasuraahN|| do-do lakkhai~ viyaliMdiyAha~ dahalakkhai~ vaNapphai kAiyAha~ / / caudaha lakkhaM maNaaha~ havaMti kevala-loyaNa jiNavara cvNti|| caurAsI lakkhai~ joNi jANi savvai~ miliyai~ jahi~ ramai paanni|| Ayahi~ bhamaMtu Niya kammaNIu vihiyAvaya visayAsattu jiiu|| Na ramai aruhAgama bhaNiya dhammi laggai nniNdiy-jnn-vihiy-kmmi|| aha taho Na dosu Niya kamma bhuttu avaNei jiNesara taNau suttu|| ghattA- Nau viMdai jiNu NiMdai aNayavitti pvihaavi| vaMdiNaaha~ suramaNuaha~ mou kAsu Nau bhAvai / / 176 / / 10/11 pArzva-prabhu dvArA 84 lAkha yoniyoM kA varNanajineza pArzva prabhu ne batAyA ki isa jagata meM tila mAtra bhI aisA koI pradeza zUnya nahIM hai, jahA~ vividha prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM se bhayabhIta hokara yaha jIva apane Ayu-karma ke samApta hone para marA athavA utpanna huA ho|| nitya-nigoda, itara-nigoda, vAyukAya, pRthvIkAya, agnikAya aura jalakAya, inakI 7-7 lAkha yoniyA~ haiM (isa prakAra ina SaTkAyika jIvoM kI 6x7=42 lAkha), devoM kI 4-4 lAkha yoniyA~, isI prakAra tiryaMcoM kI 4 lAkha, evaM nArakiyoM kI 4 lAkha, (kula 4+4+4-12 laakh)| do iMdriyoM kI 2 lAkha, tIna iMdriyoM kI 2 lAkha, evaM cAra iMdriyoM kI 2 lAkha, aise vikalatrayoM kI kula 2+2+2=6 lAkha tathA pratyeka vanaspati-kAyikoM kI 10 lAkha yoniyA~, manuSyoM kI 14 lAkha yoniyA~, isa prakAra 84 lAkha yoniyA~ jinavara deva ne apane kevalajJAna se dekha kara kahIM hai| ye sabhI milAkara caurAsI lAkha jIva-yoniyA~' jaano| ina sabhI yoniyoM meM prANI ramate haiN| apane-apane karmoM se prerita hokara yaha jIva apanI ApadAoM aura viSayoM meM Asakta hokara ina yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| jo arihantoM dvArA kathita AgamoM meM kahe gaye dharma meM nahIM ramate aura nindita (hiMsaka, ekAntI) janoM dvArA vihita karmoM lage rahate haiM, ve hI ina yoniyoM meM janma lete haiM athavA yaha jIva kA doSa nahIM hai, yaha to nija karmoM kA hI bhoga hotA hai, jise jinezvara-kathita Agama-sUtra hI haTA sakatA hai| ghattA- jo jinendra ko nahIM jAnatA, unakI nindA karatA rahatA hai tathA anyAyavRtti ko bar3hAtA rahatA hai, aura bhogoM meM Asakta banA rahatA hai| bhalA bandIjanoM dvArA namaskRta devoM evaM manuSyoM ke liye prApta bhoga kise acche nahIM lagate? || 176 / / 1. mAtR-pakSa ke paramANu, jahA~ para jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai, aise AdhArabhUta paramANuoM ko yoni kahate haiN| pAsaNAhacariu :: 207
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 10/12 The effect of following the religious path. bhou vi labbhai jiNa- desieNa jaM rUba rayaNu jaNa-NayaNahAri bAhu-balu rayaNa-mayaharu - vihUi susahoyara-sua-mAyA-piyAi~ eyAyavatta mahilacchi-jutta devagavattha- bhoyaNa- vivitta taM savvu vi jiNa dhammeNa hoi kiM bahuNA biha pieNa gayarAya bhaNiya dhammeNa vappa hari- halaharu- cakki - jiNesarAha~ dhammeNa jIva saMbhIsieNa / paivaya guNadhAriNi suhaya-NAri / / varavAhaNu-uttama-kula-pasUi / / suhiyaNa-sayaNAsaNa-taNuhiyAi~ / / siya-cala-cAmara - payaDiya -pahutta / / gADaya jaNa viraiya viviha- citta / / kiM biNu bIe~ kaNu lahai koi / / puNu-puNu vi sacitti viyappie / / savinaya mANuso vimukka dappa || bhauyAi~ hoMti Nijjiya- sarAha~ / / pattA- jo ghamme~ kaya samme~ viNu bhoyai~ maNi vaMchai / so salilai~ haya-kalilai~ jalahareNa biNu icchai / / 177 / / 10/12 dharma-pAlana ke phala he jIva, uttama bhoga bhI jinopadiSTa dayA- dharma se tathA pApoM se Darane vAloM ko hI prApta hote haiM / pativratA, guNadhAriNI, sukhadAtrI tathA logoM ke citta kA apaharaNa karane vAlI rUpa-ratna se yukta nArI, bAhubala, ratnamaya- bhavana, vibhUtiyA~, uttamavAhana, uttamakula meM janma, uttama sahodara bhAI, putra, mAtA-pitA, sudhIjana, uttama sukhada zayanAsana, zarIra ke hitakAraka, pRthivI rUpI lakSmI para ekachatra zAsana, zveta caMcala - cAmaroM se prakaTita prabhutva, devopama aMgapratyaMga, uttama vastra, vividha prakAra ke bhojana, vividha prakAra ke citra-vicitra, logoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle manoraMjaka nATaka Adi ye sabhI jainadharma ke prabhAva se hI prApta hote haiM / 208 :: pAsaNAhacariu kyA koI binA bIja - vapana ke hI dhAnya utpanna kara sakatA hai? vyartha meM adhika kahane se kyA lAbha? apane mana meM bAra-bAra vikalpa karane se bhI kyA lAbha? he nirabhimAnI, gata rAga- vItarAga dvArA kathita dharma ke prabhAva se hI vinayazIla manuSya hari, haladhara, cakrI, tathA kAmavijetA jinezvara Adi ke bhoga prApta karate haiN| ghattA - jo puruSa samatAbhAva utpanna karane vAle dharma ke binA hI manavAMchita bhogoM ko cAhatA hai, vaha puruSa meghoM ke binA hI paMkarahita nirmala jala prApta karane kI kAmanA karatA hai / / 177 / /
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/13 The preachings on renunciation. dhammovari kIrai sa-mai teNa biNu dhamma hoi na sokkhu jenn|| gehaMtari thiru thAharai davyu taMbolu-vihUsaNu-vasaNu sabbu / / sahi-sayaNa-piyara gacchaMti tAma dummaNa rovaMta masANu jaam|| ikku ji paradiNNa paratta sammu NibUDha sahejjau hoi dhmmu|| dhammu ji piya piyarai~ dhammu-mittu dhammu ji surataru varu dhammu vittu|| saMjhArAyaM piva baMdhu lou surraay-caap-sNkaas-bhou|| sarayAmalaghaNa samu jIviyavvu taNa laggosA vi duvva davyu / / saMpA-samANa ghara-dAsi-dAsa chAyA vilAsaNiha taNuruhAsu / / kaMDUvamu pavihiya dukkhu kAmu giri sari pavAha samu karaNa jaamu|| pheNu va jovvaNu suiNaM va dehu ghaNa jala bubbuva saNNihu snnehu|| 10 ghattA- iya bujjhivi saMkujjhivi jhatti sa-mai jinnsaasnne| viraevi vArevi kupahi jati timiraasnni|| 178 / / 10/13 vairAgya kA upadezaisa kAraNa dharma ke Upara apanI buddhi lagAiye kyoMki dharma ke binA sukha prApta nahIM ho sktaa| dravya to ghara ke bhItara hI sthira rahatA hai tathA tAmbUla-sevana, vibhUSaNa, vyasana Adi sabhI durvyasanoM meM rati utpanna kara karmoM kA bandha hI karAte haiN| ve paraloka meM sAtha nahIM jA skte| __ mitragaNa, svajana, mAtA-pitA bhI mRtyu ke samaya duHkhImana hokara rote-kalapate hue kevala zmazAna taka hI jAkara lauTa Ate haiN| (ve paraloka meM sAtha-sAtha nahIM jA sakate) paraloka meM to kevala samyaktva dharma hI sAtha detA hai| ataH use hI vivekapUrvaka sahejanA caahie| dharma hI priya mAtA-pitA hai, vahI priya mitra hai, vahI kalpavRkSa hai tathA vahI zreSTha vitta hai| nikaTa bandhujana sandhyAkAlIna rAga ke samAna, bhogoM ko indradhanuSa ke samAna, jIvana zaradakAlIna megha ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura dravya dUba meM lage hue osabindu ke samAna, ghara, dAsI-dAsa Adi ke sukha bijalI kI kSaNika camaka ke samAna, putra, zarIra Adi ke vilAsa caMcala chAyA ke samAna, dukhakAraka kAma-viSaya khujalI ke samAna, indriya-samUha parvata se nikalI huI nadI-pravAha ke samAna, yauvana phena (jhAga) ke samAna, deha svapna ke samAna tathA mitroM kA sneha jala ke bulabule ke samAna hai| ghattA- yaha jAnakara zaMkA chor3akara anitya-bhogoM se haTakara zIghra hI ajJAna ke nAzaka jina-zAsana meM apanI buddhi lagAiye aura apane ko kumArga meM jAne se bcaaiye|| 178 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 209
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 bAleNa vi viraijjai sudhammu kiM bAlaho pavahai jamu Na jhatti aNNesu atthi kammaMtaresu cchiddikka gavesaNu karai tema parivaDiu jIu rogAvaIsu paMcatta vaggha bhakkhijjamANu mA ajja - kalli ciMtahu maNeNa NigghiNNu NirANukaMpau karAlu juasa milA' saMjoeNa jIu parakumai payAsai dhammi laggu 10/14 Getting human life is rare. ghattA- taNu mittau cimmittau jIu aNihaNu aNAiu / yamagga-pavIrNe ai agammu / / bahu-vivi-vAhi-paDivi sasatti / / parivADiyammi Nau duttaresu / / ahaNisu jamarAu - kumArAu jema / / paNaraha-pamAya-taru saMtaIsu / / uvvarai kiyaMtara kAlu jANu / / jiNabhaNiu dhammu kijjai khaNeNa / / khayasihiva savvu NiDDahai kAlu / / pAvai Nastu Niya kammaNIu / / mui kayAvi maNi mukkha maggu / / jiha kattau tiha bhottau sai~ amuttu guNa - rAiu / / 179 / / satya dharma kA pAlana to bAlakoM ke dvArA bhI kiyA jAnA cAhie, yadyapi vaha (dharma) naya-mArga meM pravINa logoM ke liye bhI ati agamya hai / yamarAja vividha prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM meM apanI zakti prakaTa kara kyA bAlaka ko zIghra hI nahIM pakar3a letA ? 10/14 manuSya-janma kI durlabhatA anya dustara karmAntaroM kI paripATiyoM meM koI krama nahIM hai| yamarAjakumAra aharniza chidrAnveSaNa hI karatA rahatA hai / pandraha pramAda rUpI vRkSoM kI saMtatiyoM meM roga Adi ApattiyoM meM pha~sA huA yaha jIva mRtyu rUpI vyAghra dvArA khAyA jAtA hai, aisA jAnoM ki usase vaha kitane samaya taka bacA raha sakatA hai? 210 :: pAsaNAhacariu ataH Aja yA kala kA apane mana meM vicAra kiye binA tatkAla hI jina bhASita dharma kA pAlana kIjiye / kAla arthAt yamarAja to nirghRNya, anukampA rahita evaM karAla hai, aura pralayakAlIna agni ke samAna vaha sabhI ko jalA DAlatA hai| yaha jIva apane karmoM se prerita hokara juasamilA' saMyoga se hI kaThinAI pUrvaka durlabha nara-bhava prApta kara pAtA hai| durlabha naraMjanma prApta karake hI yaha jIva kumati dvArA prakAzita mithyA dharma meM lagA rahatA hai aura apane mana meM kabhI bhI mokSamArga ko samajhane kA prayatna nahIM karatA / ghattA - yaha jIva apane zarIra pramANa hai, caitanya mAtra hai, anidhana (ananta) evaM anAdi hai / jaisA karttA hai vaisA hI bhoktA hai aura svayaM amUrta guNa se suzobhita hai / / 179 / / - 1. yaha eka hariyANavI kahAvata hai jisa prakAra samudra meM eka kinAre bailagAr3I kA juA DAlA jAya aura dUsare kinAre para sAmalA arthAt saila phira samudrI taraMgoM se dhakkA khAte-khAte usa jue ke chidra meM samilA kA apane Apa piroyA jAnA eka durlabha saMyoga hI mAnA jaayegaa| usI prakAra vividha yoniyoM meM bhaTakate hue uttama narabhava prApta kara lenA bhI durlabha saMyoga hI mAnA jAtA hai|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/15 Bad consequences of wrong belief, knowledge and conduct. mahamohodaya kammaho vaseNa kahiyaMtu vi jiNavara taNau dhamma jiha vaNNa-rUa-bheyai~ Na Nei tiha micchaMdhau jiNaNAha dhamma jiha rayaNabhUmi patto vi kovi tiha~ kammabhUmi patto vi saMtu kahiyaMtu vi vara uvaesa-maggu bhavveyara hiyai Na ThAi kema uie vi NANakiraNahi~ samiddhi kiM vappa dUra bhaviyArabiMdu taha puNu loiya dhammaho rsenn|| paDivajjai jIu Na diNNa smmu|| jaccaMdhu vi kahiyAi vi Na nnei|| tiyaraNahi~ samajjai asuha kammu / / Naru Na maNai rayaNa-visesa tovi|| millai jiNavara-uvaesu jNtu|| NANA payAra heuhi~ samaggu / / Nava-NaliNI-dala jalabiMdu jem|| jiNavara diNayari jaNa-maNa-samiddhi / / viyasai bhamaMta pAvAlibiMdu / / ghattA- cauvaggaha~ sasamaggaha~ majjhi jeNa paavejju| jaM taM pai~ dharaNIvai paraNimittu jANevvau / / 180 / / 10/15 mithyAtva kI tIvratAmahAmohanIya karmodaya ke vaza se tathA laukika dharmoM ke rasa ke anurAgI hone ke kAraNa jinavara kathita dharma ke kahe jAne para bhI yaha jIva samyaktva dharma ko svIkAra nahIM kara paataa| jisa prakAra janmAndha vyakti varNa evaM rUpa ke bheda nahIM jAna pAtA, batAye jAne para bhI vaha usa upadeza ko nahIM maantaa| usI prakAra mithyAtva se andhA puruSa jinanAtha kathita dharma ko na to svayaM hI jAnatA hai aura na vaha upadeza se hI mAnatA hai| isa kAraNa vaha trikaraNa-kRta, kArita evaM anumodanA se azubha karmoM kA upArjana karatA rahatA hai| jisa prakAra ratnagarbhA-bhUmi meM pahu~cA huA koI (sAmAnya) vyakti ratna-vizeSa ko nahIM samajha pAtA, vaise hI karmabhUmi meM prApta hokara bhI prANI jinavara kathita upadeza ko (samajha nahIM pAne ke kAraNa) chor3a detA hai| jisa prakAra kamalinI ke navIna patte para jala-bindu nahIM ThaharatA, usI prakAra bhavyetara-abhavya ke hRdaya meM bhI nAnA prakAra ke hetuoM dvArA sampuSTa samagra uttama upadeza kA mArga bhI sthira nahIM ho paataa| jJAna-kiraNoM se samRddha manuSyoM ke mana meM teja utpanna karane vAle jinavara rUpI dinakara ke udita hone para bhI he bhadra, jisa para pApa rUpI bhauMre maMDarAte rahate haiM, aisA dUra sthita bhavya kamala bhI kaise vikasita ho sakatA hai? ghattA- he dharaNIpati, maiM tumheM aba una cAra samagra vargoM (dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva) ke viSaya meM batalAtA hU~, jinake dvArA upadeza prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu ise bhI tuma para-nimitta mAtra jaano|| 180 || pAsaNAhacariu :: 211
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/16 Preachings regarding self restraint. taha vihu muNiNAha~ dhamma savaNa aNukaMpA virayaMta jaNAha~ jiha NayaNa-vihINaha~ vaNNa-bheu tiha jANi dhamma-kaha NidurAi~ NAmeNa dhammu sAmaNNu bhavva AgamabheeNAcaraNu bhiNNu jiha loya kaNaya-maNi-thI NarAha~ tiha jANi dhammu dhammaha~ mahaMtu jo jArisu virayai dhammu-kammu para paviyArivi diDha-kamma-pAsu NiyameNa karevI paav-smnn|| bhavabhamaNa dukkha-dukkhiya maNAha~ / / jima bAhiraha~ Nipphalu hoi geu|| mohodaya kamma garuaha~ nnraahN|| sayalAgamesu paricatta gvv|| buddhie kiu Ayariehi~ ciNNu / / synnaasnn-hri-kri-truvraahN|| aMtaru vajjarai mahAmahaMtu / / so tArisu bhuMjai vappa sammu / / pAyaDa Na jIu siv-nnyr-vaas|| ghattA-- Nirasiya bhaya asuharadaya saMjamu jahi bhaavijji| muNi-NiMdiya-paMciMdiya Niggahu jahi virijji|| 181 / / 10/16 saMyama-dharma ke grahaNa karane kA upadezahe rAjan, muninAtha dvArA pApoM kA zamana karane vAle dharma kA zravaNa niyama se karanA cAhie aura saMsAra ke paribhramaNa ke dukhoM se pIr3ita mana vAle manuSyoM para anukampA karanA caahie| jisa prakAra andhe vyakti ke liye nATaka kA bheda aura bahire vyakti ke liye gIta-saMgIta niSphala hote haiM, ThIka usI prakAra niSThura mohAndha aura karmoM se bhArI manuSyoM ke liye dharmakathA bhI niSphala hI hotI hai, aisA jaano| / garva ke tyAgI he bhavya, yadyapi samasta AgamoM meM zrAmaNya dharma zabda sAmAnya hai kintu Agama-bheda se usake AcaraNa bhinna-bhinna haiN| vaha viveka-baddhi kata hai aura AcAryoM ne unheM cInhA-pahicAnA hai| jisa prakAra loka meM kanaka (svarNa) maNi, strI, manuSya, zayana, Asana, ghor3e, hAthI aura vRkSoM meM antara hai, usI prakAra dharma-dharma meM bhI mahAn antara kahA gayA hai| ataH he bhavya, jo jaisA dharma-karma karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI sukha bhI bhogatA hai| kintu dRDha karmapAza ko kATakara vaha jIva zivanagara (mokSa) kA vAsa prApta nahIM kara sktaa| ghattA- ataH he bhavya, bhaya ko nirasta kara, samasta prANiyoM para dayA kara, jaise bhI ho, saMyama kA pAlana kara aura muniyoM dvArA nindita pA~coM indriyoM kA nigraha kr|| 181 / / 212:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 10/17 Preachings regarding asceticism. ha~ paMca-samidi-guttIu- tiNNi visaesu Na kijjai jitthu rAu bhoNa sumarijjai kayAvi ti tAvajjai tavehi~ himANu mAyA virohu jahi~ NAhaMkAru Na gaMtha-saMgu hi~ tiyaraNehiM Nau jIva ghAu hi~ sakU~ ghippai NadattadANu ha~ maNa vaya kAyahi~ ghattha-vAhi jahi~ chaTThaTThama dasa vArasehi~ sosijjai bhaMguruNiyasarIru jahi~ uvasama-siri-raMjiyau cittu pAlijjahi~ muMcahi~ dosu duNNi / / niyamijjai jahi~ Niyamehi~ bhAu / / viNayavitti kIrai sayAvi / / jaNu thuNiyai jaya-jaya rakhehi~ / / koNa loNa pANidohu / / ha~ u Nu Na sIlabhaMgu / / kijjai Na ca vijjai aliu vAu / / jaha~ NArIyaNu mAyA - samANu / / kAmijjai kammakkhau samAhi / / jahiccha Aharahi~ dUrujjhiya rasehi~ / / tirayaNa-bhUsaNa bhUsiyau dhIru / / jahi~ sarisau dIsau sattu - mittu / / ghattA -- jahi~ pavimalu suha kevalu uppajjai varasokkhaho / dukkhakkhau kammakkhara so ji dhammu pahu mokkhaho / / 182 / / 10/17 zrAmaNya-dharma (aura bhI ki ) jahA~ pA~ca samitiyA~ evaM tIna guptiyA~ pAlI jAtI haiM, jahA~ do doSa- ( rAga-dveSa) chor3e jAte haiM, jahA~ viSayoM ke prati rAga nahIM kiyA jAtA, jahA~ niyamoM dvArA bhAvoM ko bA~dhA jAtA hai, jahA~ (atItakAlIna ) bhogoM kA kabhI bhI smaraNa nahI kiyA jAtA, jahA~ sadaiva hI vinayavRtti kI jAtI hai, jahA~ nirantara hI apane zarIra ko tapoM dvArA tapAyA jAtA hai, jahA~ jaya-jayakAroM dvArA jinavara kI stuti kI jAtI hai, jahA~ na to abhimAna hai, na mAyA aura na virodha hI, jahA~ krodha, lobha evaM prANi-droha nahIM hai, jahA~ na to ahaMkAra hai aura na kisI prakAra kA saMgaparigraha, jahA~ na to paizunya ( cugala khorI ) hai aura na zIla kA bhaMga / karaNa (mana, vacana, kAya, athavA kRta, kArita evaM anumodanA) se kisI bhI jIva kA ghAta nahIM, kiyA jAtA, jahA~ asatya vacana nahIM bolA jAtA, jahA~ binA dI huI koI vastu grahaNa nahIM kI jAtI, jahA~ nArI ko mAtA ko samAna mAnA jAtA hai, jahA~ mana, vacana evaM kAya se bhava-vyAdhi (athavA parigraha kI vRtti) ko dhvasta kiyA jAtA hai, jahA~ karma-kSaya evaM susamAdhi kI kAmanA kI jAtI hai, jahA~ chaThe, AThaveM, dasaveM evaM bArahaveM tathA yatheccha AhAroM se athavA rasa-tyAga se apane kSaNabhaMgura zarIra kA zoSaNa kiyA jAtA ho, jahA~ dhIra-jana triratnoM rUpI bhUSaNa se bhUSita rahatA hai, jahA~ upazama rUpI lakSmI se citta raMjita rahatA hai, jahA~ zatru evaM mitra samAna dikhAI dete haiM ghattA- jisase bhava-dukhoM kA kSaya evaM karma kSaya ke kAraNa zubha kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai, vahI uttama sukha dene vAlA mokSa kA patha-dharma hai / / 182 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 213
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10/18 Necessity of right belief in rare human life. jaivihu virayahu tIrai Na dhammu jiNa bhaNiu eu ikku vi muhuttu so vihu Na bhamai ciru bhavasamuddi kiM puNu tavasiri-rAmA ravaMtu aireNa jIu NihaNai Na kamma jiha airAvau kari vAraNesu jiha viNayA taNuruhu Nahayaresu jiha amaramahIharu mahiharesu jiha hariyaMdaNa taru mahiruhesu jiha Nimmalayara rayaNesu vajju to vi sadasaNu kIrai surmmu|| jo karai dhammu viNaeNa juttu|| ai dukkha lakkha jalayara ruddi|| sdsnn-nnaann-critvNtu|| vasuvihu vAriya NivvANa smmu|| jiha kuvalaya-baMdhau ghynnesu|| jaha chakkhaMDAhiu nnrvresu|| jaha jiya raivai jiNu survresu|| jiha gayamala sayadalu jalaruhesu / / tiha sArau maNuattaNu maNojju / / ___10 ghattA- jiha aviyala Niya karayala galiu rayaNu puNu dullahu / asuhAyare bhavasAyare tiha Narajammu vi ballahu / / 183 / / 10/18 durlabha manuSya-janma meM zradAna karanA Avazyaka bhale hI suramya dharma kA pAlana zakya na ho, phira bhI usameM zraddhAna to avazya hI karanA caahie| jo vyakti vinayazIla rahakara jinabhASita dharma kA eka mUhUrta mAtra bhI pAlana karatA hai use atizaya dukharUpI lAkhoM jalacaroM se raudra bhava-sAgara meM cirakAla taka nahIM bhaTakanA pdd'taa| jo tapazrI rUpI sundara ramaNI ke sAtha ramaNa karatA hai aura jo samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM samyagcAritra rUpa ratnatraya se yukta hai, vaha jIva kyA nirvANa-sukha ke avarodhaka aSTa-vidha karmoM kA tatkAla kSaya nahIM karegA? jisa prakAra karivaroM meM airAvata, grahoM meM kuvalaya-bandhu (candramA), nabhacara-pakSiyoM meM vinayAputra-garur3a (viNayAtaNuruha) naravaroM meM cakravartI, mahIdharoM (parvatoM) meM amara mahIdhara (sumeru parvata) devoM meM kAmavijetA jinendra, mahIruhoM (vRkSoM) meM haricandana (kalpavRkSa), kamala-puSpoM meM mala rahita zatadala kamala, nirmalatara ratnoM meM vajraratna (hIrA) sArabhUta mAne jAte haiM, usI prakAra he manojJa, cAroM gatiyoM meM yaha manuSya-janma sArabhUta hai| ghattA- jisa prakAra apane avicala hAthoM se samudra meM gire hue ratna ko pAnA durlabha hai, usI prakAra azubha-karmoM kI ravAni bhavasAgara meM yaha prazasta manuSya-janma prApta karanA bhI durlabha hai|| 183 / / 214:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10/19 King Prabhanjana accepts asceticism. pattevi NarattaNi dullahu hoi kammAvaNi jammaNu bhaNai joi|| pattevi kammabhUmIe jammi ajjaulu hoi dullahu nnrmmi|| laddhevi ajjauli jiNu cavei NIroyattaNu dullahu hvei|| NIroyattaNe laddhevi dhammi mai ramai Na jiNamuha nniggymmi|| jai karai dhammu diyakammarukkhu taha vihu paripAliNi hoi dukkhu / / jiha biralA caMdaNa kapparukkha haya dAha NivAriya cittaakkhu / / tiha viralA mahiyali bhaviyaNAha~ jiNadhammakaraNa ucchua mnnaahN|| jiha sari-sari kumuaha~ hoi jammu kiM taha sayavatta hohaNi uppmmu|| sayavattasarisu jiNaNAha dhamma kumua samu iyaru kayamaraNa jammu / / je aruhamaggi laggati jIva te hoMti mokkha-Nayarammi diiv|| je iyaramamgu sevaMti dINa te bhavi bhamaMti duha sayaha khiinn|| jiNa-vayaNu pahaMjaNu suNivi savvu dikkhahe Thiu mellivi rjj-dbu|| ghattA- uTheviNa paNaveviNa pAsahu NaTTala tullu| Naya-viNayahi~ satiyaraNahi~ sirihara sarisa muhllu|| 184|| ___10 10/19 prabhaMjana rAjA kA dIkSA lenAyogiyoM kA kathana hai ki- durlabha narajanma prApta kara lene para bhI, karmabhUmi-kSetra meM use janma prApta honA durlabha hai| karmabhUmi meM janma prApta kara lene para bhI Aryakula pAnA durlabha hai| jinendra kahate haiM, ki Aryakula meM janma prApta kara lene para bhI niroga zarIra pAnA durlabha hai| niroga zarIra prApta kara lene para bhI jinamukha-nirgata dharma meM mati kA ramaNa honA durlabha hai| yadi karmarUpI vRkSa ko khaNDita karane vAlA dharma dhAraNa bhI kara le, to bhI usake paripAlana meM kaSTa hotA hai| ___ jisa prakAra dAha ko miTAne vAle tathA hRdaya tathA netroM ko zItalatA pradAna karane vAle candana vRkSa evaM kalpavRkSa birale hI hote haiM, usI prakAra jinabhASita dharma ke karane meM utsuka mana vAle bhavyajana isa pRthivItala para birale hI hote haiN| jisa prakAra hara sAmAnya sarovara meM kumudoM kI utpatti hotI hai, kyA unameM anupama zatadala kamala-samUha bhI AsAnI se utpanna ho sakatA hai? jinanAtha dvArA bhASita dharma zatadala-kamala ke sadRza hotA hai jaba ki janma, jarA evaM maraNa ko dene vAle itara dharma sAmAnya kumuda ke samAna hote haiM, jo jIva arihantoM ke mArga meM lagate haiM, ve mokSarUpI nagara meM dIpaka ke samAna hote haiN| jo becAre anya mArga kA sevana karate haiM, ve jIva saikar3oM duHkhoM se kSINa hote hue saMsAra meM bhaTakate rahate haiN| rAjA prabhaMjana ne jaba jinendra kA yaha samasta upadeza sunA, to vaha apanA rAjya-bhAra chor3akara dIkSA lene hetu una prabhu ke sammukha jA baiThAghattA- usa rAjA prabhaMjana ne uThakara atyanta vinayapUrvaka sAhU naTTala ke samAna tathA vibudha zrIdhara (kavi) ke samAna hI pArzvaprabhu ko namaskAra kiyaa| usakA mukhakamala khila utthaa| vinamratApUrvaka natamastaka hokara trikaraNazuddhi pUrvaka usa rAjA ne muni-dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii|| 184 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 215
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Colophon iya siripAsacarittaM raiyaM buhasirihareNa guNabhariyaM / aNumaNNiyaM maNujjaM NaTTala NAmeNa bhabveNa / / ch|| ravikitti pabohaNae puhavIsa pahaMjaNassa gunnnnihinno| jiNadikkhAgiNhaNae dahamI saMdhi prismmtto|| ch|| saMdhi 10 / / ch|| Blessings to Sahu Nattala, the inspirer and guardian yasyA'zeSa guNAkarasya kavibhirkAvyairyazastanyate, strINAM santatibhirgajendragatibhirsaGgassadA kAmyate / dharmiSTharupajIvyate ca vacanaM jAGgazriyAmucyate, sa zrImAniha naTTalaH kSititale jIyAcciraM dharmadhIH / puSpikA isa prakAra guNa-bharita, manojJa evaM naTTala sAhU dvArA anumodita isa pArzvacarita kI racanA budha zrIdhara ne kI hai| pRthivIza ravikIrti evaM guNa-nidhAna rAjA prabhaMjana ke liye prabodhita karane tathA unake dvArA muni-dIkSA grahaNa karane sambandhI yaha dasavIM sandhi samApta huii| AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU ke liye AzIrvAda / samasta guNoM ke Akara-svarUpa jisa naTTala sAhU kI yazazrI kaviyoM ke kAvyoM meM suzobhita hai, mandagaja gAminI yuvatiyA~ nirantara hI jisakA sAnnidhya prApta karane ke liye lAlAyita rahA karatI haiM, jisakA sundara rUpa, madhuravANI evaM aMga-pratyaMgoM kI zrI dharmiSThoM dvArA prazaMsita hai, aisA dharma-dhurandhara, dhIra-vIra vaha zrImAn naTTala sAhU isa pRthivI-maNDala para cirakAla taka jIvita rhe| 216 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 ghattA eyArahavIM saMdhI 11/1 Lord Parswa arrives at Vanarasi town. ghattA- bhaviyaNa kamalAyaru guNarayaNAyaru viyasAvivi jiNadiNayaru / vANArasi Narihi~ pINiya khayarihi~ gayau pAsu kevaladharu / / ch|| hayaseNaho vaNavAleNa tAma / / ha~ ha~ uviha vi deva / / NiyataNuruha sararuhu saMmuhu saraMtu / / gaMjolliya maNu uddhasiya romu / / Nivasai sAmaru titthayaru jetthu / / hayaseNu pattu jaya-jaya vAlu / / yi suya samIu bhiMgAru levi / / puvvutta- kamma viddhaMsaNeNa / / biNNivi salahiya taM suravareNa / / ke hoMti mahIyali tulla tAha~ / / NaMdaNavaNe AvAsiyau jAma vajjariu pAsu Aiyau deva taM suNivi vayaNu uTTiu turaMtu harisaMsu jalolliya vayaNa- pomu jaMpaMtu sapariyaNu jAhu tetthu cchuDu pariyaNeNa sahu~ puhavipAlu tA turiya samAga vammadevi gaya pAsa-pAsa jiNa daMsaNeNa biNNivi ANadiya niyamaNeNa titthayaru taNuruhu hoi jAha~ ghattA - jiNapaya paNaveSpiNu maNi bhAveppiNu thottu karivi NiyakoTThai | uvaviTThau tuTThau vihuNiya duTThau Niu hayaseNu visiTThai / / 185 / / 11/1 prabhu vihAra karate-karate vANArasI pahu~cate haiM guNoM ke sAgara, kevalajJAna ke dhArI tathA bhavyajana rUpI kamaloM ko vikasita karane ke lie sUrya ke samAna, jinendra pArzva prabhu vihAra karate-karate vidyAdharoM ko santRpta karane vAlI vANArasI nagarI meM pahu~ce / / cha / vahA~ jAkara jaba ve vahA~ ke nandana-vana meM Thahare, tabhI vanapAla ne rAjA hayasena se nivedana kiyA ki he deva, pArzvaprabhu yahA~ padhAre haiM, jinake caraNoM meM cAroM prakAra ke deva apane mastaka jhukAte haiN| vanapAla kA nivedana sunakara rAjA turaMta hI uThA, kAmadeva ke samAna apane putra (pArzva) ke mukha-kamala kA smaraNa karane lgaa| usa samaya usakA (rAjA kA) mukhakamala harSAzruoM ke jala se bhIMgA jA rahA thA, zarIra romAMcita ho rahA thA, aura harSAtireka se usakA kaNTha avaruddha ho rahA thA / bolate-bolate parijanoM sahita vaha rAjA usa ora 'calA, jahA~ devoM sahita tIrthaMkara deva virAje hue the I parijanoM sahita rAjA hayasena jaya-jayakAra kI sundara dhvani karatA huA zIghra hI unake sammukha jA pahu~cA / tabhI mAtA vAmAdevI bhI turanta hI apane lAr3ale putra ke samIpa bhRMgAra lekara phuNcii| unheM usa samaya aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM jinendra pArzva ke darzana se pUrva saMcita karmoM ke vidhvaMsa hone ke kAraNa saMsAra kA pAza hI naSTa ho rahA ho| mAtA-pitA donoM hI nija mana se Anandita ho utthe| surezvara ne una donoM kI prazaMsA kI aura kahA ki, jina mAtA-pitA ke tIrthaMkara jaise putra hoM, mahItala meM unake tulya (saubhAgyazAlI ) aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? ghattA- rAjA hayasena jinendra - padoM ko praNAma kara mana meM unake guNoM kA dhyAna kara stotra - vinatI par3hakara santuSTa huaa| apane samasta duSTa zatruoM ko naSTa kara dene vAlA vaha (pitA) rAjA hayasena apane (liye nirdhArita) kakSa meM jAkara baiTha gayA / / 185 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 217
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/2 King Hayasena, the father of Lord Parswa asks inquisitive questions to which he replies. karakamala-jualu joDivi NariMdu jiNu jaNiya siddhi NicUakammu taM pAvevi jo sAhai Na mukkhu taho sAhaNatthu NiggaMtha-maggu iu muNivi NarAhiva lehi dikkha jiNadikkha mueviNu Natthi aNNu iya kahai jiNesaru Nivaho jAma itthaMtare pattau NAyarAu jaya deva-deva kamaThAsureNa taM suNivi payaMpai pAvaNAsu pucchai vajjarai Namiya suriNdu|| saMsAri Nivai Narajammu rmm|| taho jammi-jammi tuTTai Na dukkhu / / sdsnn-nnaann-crnn-smggu|| jiNaNAha taNiya pariyANi sikkh|| paraloyaho sAhaNe gliymnnnnu|| causuraNikAu saMpattu taam|| viNayeNa cavaMtu visuddhkaau|| uvasaggu kiyau kajjeNa kenn|| devAhideu titthayaru paasu|| 10 ghattA-daha-saya-phaNi-phaNivai phuDu thiru suNiyai itthu ji jNbuudiive| NANAviha mahihari mahitIriNi hari do sasi-diNayara diive|| 186 / / __ 11/2 rAjA hayasena dvArA pArvaprabhu se jijJAsA bhare prazna evaM unake uttararAjA hayasena ne apane hasta rUpI kamala-yugala jor3akara jaba (jijJAsA bharA-) prazna pUchA, taba surendra dvArA namaskRta tathA karmoM kA kSaya kara siddhiprApta una jinendra pArzva ne uttara dete hue kahA-- "he nRpati, saMsAra meM narajanma hI ramya (evaM zreSTha) hai| use pAkara jo mokSa kI siddhi nahIM karatA, janma-janmAntaroM meM bhI usake dukha nahIM ttuuttte| usa mokSa ko sAdhane ke liye samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM samyagcAritra se samagra (pUrNa rUpa se) eka nirgrantha (sAdhu)-mArga hI hai, yaha mAnakara he narAdhipa, dIkSA le lo tathA jinanAtha kI zikSAoM ko samajha lo| jina-dIkSA ko chor3akara anya koI zoka-nAzaka tathA paraloka sudhAraka-upAya nahIM hai|' jinezvara ne usa nRpa ke liye jaba yaha kahA, tabhI vahA~ caturnikAya deva upasthita ho gye| isI bIca vizuddhakAya nAgarAja (dharaNendra) bhI vahA~ A gayA aura usane vinayapUrvaka pUchA- he deva, he deva, ApakI jaya ho, (Apa yaha batalAiye ki-) kamaThAsura ne kisa kAraNa se Apa para upasarga kiye the| usakA prazna sunakara pApa-nAzaka devAdhideva tIrthaMkara pArzva ne uttara meM kahA ghattA- sahasra phaNoM ke dhArI he phaNipati-nAgarAja, sthira citta hokara spaSTa suno- jisameM do sUrya, do candramA rUpI dIpaka haiM, jo nAnA prakAra ke parvatoM tathA mahAnadiyoM kA sthala hai, aisA jambU nAma kA eka (jambU) dvIpa hai|| 186 / / 218:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/3 The pomp and grandour of Jambudwipa and Bharata Ksetra including Suramya Country. taho majjhi asthi kaMcaNagiriMdu jiNa-NhavaNu karai jasu siri suriMdu / / taho dAhiNa bhArahavarisu atthi jahi~ vaNi bhamaMti sacchaMda htthi|| tahi~ saggasamANu surammu desu Nivasai ahaMgu pavarappavesu / / jahi~ pAmarehi~ puMDicchu daMDu khaMDijjahi~ muNihi~ va mayaNakaMDu / / jahi~ sahai sAli bahuphalabhareNa Naya-saviNaya jaNayA iva bhrenn|| jahi~ rAyahaMsa kIlahi~ saresu caMcue visulita sa siriharesu / / jahi~ siu caraMtu gohaNu vaNesu haMsohu va sahai NahaMgaNesu / / jahi~ puNNAli va sari piva-samIu sacchaMdu jati pariharivi diiu|| jahi~ jaNaraMjaNa NaMdaNavaNAi~ ukkoviya mayaradvaya knnaa|| jahi~ pahiya Nimmahiya mahiya milli pekkheviNu psriydkkhvelli|| AluMcivi tahe dakkhahe phalAi~ AsAevi cocubbhv-jlaaii|| ghattA- NaMdaNa taru phullaha~ airapaphullaha~ sattharesu viyliysm| sovaMti saittai~ pasariyagattai~ bhoyabhUmi mnnuovm|| 187 / / ___11/3 jambUdvIpa evaM bharata-kSetra tathA suramya-deza kI samRddhi kA manohArI varNana usI jambUdvIpa ke madhya meM sumeru parvata sthita hai, jisake zikhara para surendra jinendra kA nhavana kiyA karatA hai| usakI dakSiNa dizA meM bhAratavarSa nAmakA eka kSetra hai, jahA~ ke gahana vanoM meM hAthiyoM ke jhuNDa svacchanda rUpa se vicarate rahate haiN| usI bhAratavarSa meM svarga ke samAna eka suramya nAmakA deza hai, jo abhaMga tathA uttama pradezoM vAlA hai, jahA~ pAmarajanoM (samRddha kRSaka gaNoM) dvArA pauMDA (ikSu) daNDoM kI khetI kATI jAtI hai, jo isa prakAra pratIta hotI hai, mAnoM munivaroM dvArA kAmadeva ke vANoM ko hI khaNDita kiyA jA rahA ho| jahA~ zAli-dhAnya ke kheta phaloM evaM phaliyoM ke bhAra se jhuke hue usI prakAra suzobhita rahate haiM, jisa prakAra ki naya-nIti se vinIta putra se pitaa| jahA~ zrIgahoM (lakSmIgahA) ka samAna sarAvasama apanA-a ke samAna sarovaroM meM apanI-apanI coMcoM meM kamalanAla ke visakandoM ko dabAe hue rAjahaMsa krIr3Ae~ kiyA karate haiM, jahA~ ke vanya-cArAgAhoM meM dhavala-godhana caratA rahatA hai| vaha usI prakAra suzobhita rahatA hai jaise nabhAMgana meM haMsa-samUha suzobhita hotA hai| jahA~ paMzcaliyA~ (abhisArikAe~) dIpaka choDakara svacchanda rUpa se (chipa-chipakara) apane premiyoM se milane ke liye usI prakAra jAtI rahatI haiM, jisa prakAra nadiyA~ samadra kI ora bhAgatI haiN| jahA~ prajAjanoM ke manoraMjana ke liye saghana nandanavana haiM, jo ki makaradhvaja (kAmadeva) ke vANoM ko uttejita karate rahate haiN| jahA~ pathika jana nirmathita mahI (maDheM) ko chor3akara vahIM para pasarI huI drAkSA-latA ko dekhakara usameM se drAkSAphaloM ko cuna-cuna kara khAte rahate haiM tathA DAbha (nAriyala) se utpanna jala ko pI-pIkara pyAsa bujhAkara santuSTa rahate haiN| ghattA- aura atizaya rUpa se praphullita nandana vana ke vRkSoM ke puSpoM dvArA nirmita vistaroM para apanI premikAoM ke sAtha zarIra phailAkara sote rahate haiM aura aise pratIta hote haiM, mAnoM ve bhogabhUmi ke zreSTha manuSya hI hoN|| 187 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 219
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 11/4 The figurative description of Podanpuri town. tahi~ vasai sura- khayara-NaraNAha maNahAri kavi kavi ahilasai paraNAri hu~dAi~ aNavarau dIvaMti ha~pavara tUrANa-rAvA samuti jahi~ kaNaya-kalasAi~ ghara - sihari sohaMti jahi~ caMda-ravikaMta-maNi timiru NAsaMti hi~ viviha desAgayA-loya dIsaMti ha~ bhavi ji - pAya-paMkaya samaccaMti jahi cAraNANeyamuNiNAhaviMdAi~ virayaMti dhammovaesa gahIrAi~ NAmeNa siri poyaNauru ramahAri / / jahi~ cora Na musaMti pahavaMti jahi~ NAri / / mahisa- sAraM gacchelai~ Na dIyaMti / / jahi~ rayaNa-saMjaDiya jiNahara Na NiTThati / / jahi~ dhayavaDADou ravi-rai~ rohaMti / / jahi~ matta virasaMta vAraNa vihAsaMti / / tura tuMgaMga hiMsaMti-sIsaMti / / jahi~ paMgaNe - paMgaNe NAri Naccati / / saMbohiyAsesa bhaviyAraviMdAi~ / / .vANI sisistaNijjiya samIrAi~ / / ghattA jahi~ sAsapasAhiya asamarasAhiya jaNavaya-NayaNa-suhAvaNa / bahuvi vesAyaNa surakappAyaNa bahu vANiya NANAvaNa / / 188 / / 11/4 podanapurI nagarI kI samRddhi kA varNana - usI deza meM lakSmI ke ghara ke samAna tathA devoM, khecaroM tathA naranAthoM ke mana kA haraNa karane vAlI podanapurI nAmakI sundara nagarI hai| jahA~ koI bhI paranArI ko prApta karane kI abhilASA taka nahIM karatA, jahA~ cora coriyA~ nahIM karate, jahA~ zatru gaNa aprabhAvI siddha hote haiM, jahA~ munivaroM ko anavarata dAnAdi diye jAte rahate haiM, jahA~ bhaiMse, sAraMga (mRga) aura bakare Adi kI bali nahIM dI jAtI, jahA~ nirantara hI tUra vAdyoM kI madhura dhvani uThatI rahatI hai, jahA~ ratna-jar3ita jina-mandiroM kA nirmANa kabhI rukatA nahIM, jahA~ ke gRha - zikhara svarNa kalazoM se suzobhita rahate haiM aura dhvajA-patAkAe~ ravi - kiraNoM ko avaruddha karatI rahatI haiM, jahA~ candrakAnta evaM sUryakAnta maNi andhakAra ko naSTa karate rahate haiM aura jahA~ ciMghAr3ate hue madonmatta hAthI suzobhita rahate haiN| 220 :: pAsaNAhacariu jisa nagarI meM vividha prakAra ke dezoM ke loga Ate-jAte dikhAI dete rahate haiM, jahA~ uttuMga ghor3e hIMsate hinahinAte tathA phurakate rahate haiM, jahA~ bhavika jana jinendra ke caraNa-kamaloM kI pUjA-arcanA karate rahate haiM, jahA~ gharoM ke AMganoM meM nAriyA~ nRtya karatI rahatI haiM, jahA~ bhavya-kamaloM ko sambodhita karane vAle cAraNa Adi aneka munivaroM ke samUha apanI ziziratA se pavana ko jItane vAlI gambhIra vANI dvArA nirantara dharmopadeza karate rahate haiM / dhattA- jahA~ vividha prakAra ke zasya-dhAnyoM se prasAdhita, asAdhAraNa rasoM ke dhanI, janapada ke logoM ke netroM ko atyanta suhAvanI lagane vAlI surAMganAoM ke samAna vezyAjanoM se yukta aura nAnA prakAra kI devopama vaniyoM (vyApAriyoM) kI vividha prakAra kI dukAneM haiM / / 188 / /
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/5 Vivid description of King Aravinda, the ruler of Podanapuri. tahi~ Naravai NAmeNAraviMdu Nivasai muhapaha-NihayAraviMdu / / sosiya duggattaNa NIra-viMdu NAviya dharaNIsara viir-viNdu|| viNivAriya vairIyaNa varAhu tirayaNahi~ vi prihriyaavraahu|| daNNAya Nihila rayaNiyara rAha taNu-jui Nijjiya paMcasara rAhu / / pariyANiva Niva paMcaMgamaMtu' uttuNg-turNg-myNg-vNtu|| NAeNa NihAliya savva pANi Navarattuppaladalamavva paanni|| sAraya sasaMka-rui kativaMtu bahu bhoya samiddhu ti-sttivNtu|| guruyaNa-kama-kamala-mahAviNIu NihayaMtaraMga riu duvinniiu|| parisaMkoiya para-bala NivAsu caMDIsahAsa sama jsnnivaasu|| ramaNIya ramaNi-maNaharaNa mAru ciMtAmaNibva vaMdiyaNa maaru|| ghattA- ghaMghala NitthAraNu guNavitthAraNu jaNa-aNurAyaho kaarnnu| satthattha-viyAraNu kuNaya-NivAraNu haNai rosu NikkAraNu / / 189 / / 10 11/5 podanapurI ke rAjA aravinda kA varNana usa podanApurI meM aravinda nAmaka rAjA, jo ki apane mukha kI AbhA se kamaloM kI zobhA ko bhI niSprabha karatA thA, nivAsa karatA thA tathA usane durgati (kara dene vAlI daridratA) rUpI jala kI bUMda-bUMda ko bhI sukhA diyA thA, jisane dharaNI ke sabhI vIroM ko apane caraNoM meM jhukane ke liye bAdhya kara diyA thA, bairI rUpI varAhoM - zUkaroM ko jisane mAra girAyA thA aura jo trikaraNoM dvArA samasta aparAdhoM ko dUra karane vAlA, anyAya rUpI pUrNacandra ke liye rAhu ke samAna, apane zarIra kI kAnti se kAmadeva rUpI rAha ko bhI jIta lene vAlA thaa| vaha rAjA paMcAMga-mantra' kA jJAtA, uttuMga ghor3e evaM hAthiyoM kA svAmI tathA samasta prANiyoM ko nyAya dRSTi se dekhane vAlA thaa| jisake hasta-yugala navIna raktakamala ke dala ke samAna bhavya the, jo zaradakAlIna candramA kI kAnti ke samAna sundara AbhA vAlA thA tathA jo anekavidha bhogoM se samRddha, tri-zaktiyoM kA svAmI, gurujanoM ke caraNa kamaloM meM mahA vinIta, antaraMga zatruoM tathA durvinItoM kA nAzaka, zatrujanoM ke mitra-rAjAoM kI AzAoM ko sikor3ane vAlA mahAdeva ke hAsya ke samAna yaza kA nivAsa sthala, sundara ramaNiyoM ke mana ko haraNa karane ke liye kAmadeva ke samAna tathA bandIjanoM kI daridratA ko dUra karane ke liye jo cintAmaNi-ratna ke samAna thaa| ghattA-- aura, jo vyasanoM (athavA daridratA ke dukha) ko miTAne vAlA, guNoM kA vistAraka, logoM kI prasannatA kA kAraNa, prazasta zAstroM ke artha kA vicAraka, kunItiyoM kA nivAraka aura akAraNa hI krodha kA tyAgI thA||18 || 1. somadeva sUrikRta nItivAkyAmRta ke anusAra paMcAMga-mantra nimna prakAra haiM karmaNAmArambhopAyaH puruSa dravya sampada dezakAla vibhAgaH / vinipAta pratIkAraH kAryasiddhiriti paJcAGgo mantraH / / 10/25 arthAt kAryArambhopAya, puruSa tathA dravya-sampatti, deza-kAla kA vibhAga, vighna-pratikAra aura kAryasiddhi ye paMcAMga-mantra kahalAte haiN| pAsaNAhacariu :: 221
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 11/6 Lucid discription of Prabhawati, the chief queen (Pattarani) of King Aravinda. taho taNiya pahAvai pavara bhajja suha-sIla payAsi paramaNeha yi paivaya vara guNa - rayaNa-khANi kalahaMsiNIva be pakkha dhavala rairasa jala vAhiNi Nihaya-dAha sarasai va suhAsiya saya- NihANa karapallava jiya kaMkillivatta sarayamasira va Nimmala sarIra vara sIhiNIva majjhammi khINa jaNa NayaNahAri lAvaNNa thatti hiya-icchiya- Nicchiya dhamma- kajja / / Ajammi lagga sohagga-geha || hiya-miya- piya-parahua mahura-vANi / / sAraMgiva NayaNAvaMga cavala / / ciMtiya para NaM surasAhisAha / / sikaMti va suhayara saSNihANa / / supasAe~ pINiya sayalavatta / / kuladharaNIhara saMta iva dhIra / / uddAma kAma-kIlApavINa / / NaM vihi darisiya viNNANa satti / / ghattA-- taho atthi purohiu varauvarohiu vissabhUi NAmeNa ji / jidhammAsattara muNipaya bhattau jaNajaNaho piu teNa ji / / 190 / / 11/6 rAjA aravinda kI paTTarAnI prabhAvatI kA varNana usa rAjA aravinda kI paTTarAnI kA nAma prabhAvatI thA, jo hRdaya se icchita dhArmika kAryoM kA nizcaya karane vAlI, zubhazIlA, paramasneha kA prakAzana karane vAlI tathA janma se hI saubhAgya lakSmI kI nivAsa-sthalI thii| jo pativratA thI aura zreSTha guNa rUpI ratnoM kI khAni thI / vaha hita-mita evaM priya tathA madhura vANI ke liye koyala ke samAna thii| kalahaMsinI ke samAna usake donoM pakSa (naihara evaM sasurAla ) dhavala (niSkalaMka evaM pratiSThita ) the| usake nayanAMga kaTAkSa mRgI ke samAna caMcala the| rati-rasa rUpI vizAla nadI se kAmadAha kA zamana karane vAlI thI, uttama cintanazIlA thI mAnoM svarasa kI abhizAkhA hI ho ( arthAt Atmacintana karane vAlI thI) sarasvatI ke samAna vaha saikar3oM subhASitoM kI nidhAna thI / vaha candrakAnti ke samAna sukhoM kI piTArI thI / 222 :: pAsaNAhacariu usane apane kara-pallavoM se kaMkellI (azoka) ke pattoM kI zobhA ko bhI jIta liyA thA, apanI praphullatArUpI prasAda se sabhI ke mukha ko vaha prabhudita karane vAlI thii| zaradkAlIna megha ke samAna jisakA zarIra atyanta nirmala thA, jo kulAcaloM evaM santoM ke samAna dhIra gambhIra thI, uttama siMhanI kI kaTi ke samAna jisakA madhya bhAga atyanta kRza thA, jo utkRSTa kAma-krIr3A meM pravINa thI, janatA ke netroM ko lubhAne vAle lAvaNya kI jo aisI thAtI ( dharohara ) thI mAnoM brahmA ne jisake nirmANa meM apanI vaijJAnika zakti hI pradarzita kara dI ho| ghattA-- usa rAjA kA uttama suzikSita vizvabhUti nAma kA purohita thA, jo jina-dharmAsakta tathA munipadoM kA bhakta thA aura jo apane guNoM ke kAraNa sarvatra pratiSThita evaM jana-jana kA priya thA / / 190 / /
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/7 An account of kingdom's priest (Raja-Purohita) Viswabhuti and his family. taho ghariNi aNuMdhari dhariya sIla taho bhujaMtaha~ rai-sokkhu Niccu uppaNNa beNNi taNuruha guNAla pamaNiu pahilau kamaThAhihANu pahilau pariNAviu varuNakaMta biNNavi lIlae~ acchaMti jAma lakkhivi bhaMguru saMsAra-sukkhu iya jANivi millavi gehavAsa saMgahiya jiNiMdaho taNiya dikkha taho viraha bhariya-gharu-pariharevi piya vayaNe jiya klyNtthi-liil|| vara hAva-bhAva vibmama-Nimiccu / / ArAhiya sirihara py-munnaal|| bIyau marubhUi siri-nnihaannu|| bIyau vi vasudhari somkNt|| jaNaNaho jAiu bairAu tem|| Niruvamu suhayara kevalau mukkhu / / pasarUahaM bhUahaM kNtthpaasu|| takkhaNe olakkhiya syl-sikkh|| thiya jhatti aNuMdhari dikkha levi|| ghattA- itthaMtare rAe~ payaNiya rAe~ Nisuavatta jnn-vynnho| jiha gayau purohiu uvasama-sohiu jiNa-pavajjahi~ nnyrho|| 191 / / 11/7 rAja-purohita-vizvabhUti evaM usake parivAra kA varNana___ usa vizvabhUti purohita kI gRhiNI kA nAma anundharI thaa| vaha bar3I hI zIlavatI thii| vaha apanI priya madhura vANI se kalakaNThI (koyala) kI lIlAoM ko bhI jItane vAlI thii| nitya hI uttama hAva-bhAva vibhrama-vilAsoM se bharapUra rati-sukha ko bhogate hue una donoM ke do guNavAn putra utpanna hue, jo zrIdhara (viSNu) ke caraNa-kamaloM ke ArAdhaka the| ___ prathama putra kamaTha ke nAma se prasiddha huA tathA zrInidhAna dvitIya putra marubhUti ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| prathama putra kamaTha varuNakAntA ke sAtha vyAhA gayA, jabaki dUsarA putra marubhUti, saumyakAnti vAlI vasundharI ke sAtha vyAhA gyaa| jaba ve donoM putra lIlAoM pUrvaka apanA jIvana-yApana kara rahe the, tabhI unake pitA vizvabhUti ko vairAgya ho gyaa| usane saMsAra-sUkha ko kSaNa-bhaMgara dekhakara kevalajJAna evaM mokSa ko nirupama sukhakAraka jAnakara, gahAvAsa tyAga kara diyA aura pazu samAna bhUtoM (bhautika sukhoM) ko kaNTha-pAza samajhakara jinendra-dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| usane tatkAla hI samasta Agamika zikSAe~ prApta kara lii| pati ke viraha se dukha bharI usakI patnI anundharI bhI tatkAla hI gRhatyAga kara jina-dIkSA meM sthita ho giiN| ghattA- isI bIca anurAgI usa rAjA aravinda ne janapadavAsiyoM dvArA jaba yaha vArtA sunI ki-- purohita vizvabhUti upazama (vairAgya) bhAvoM se zuddha hokara jina-pravrajyA ke liye nagara se calA gayA hai-|| 191 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 223
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/8 After the renunciation of Viswabhuti his younger son Marubhuti is appointed next state-priest neglecting the claim of Kamatha due to his bad habits. taM suNivi pariMdeM vuttu eu avaru vi asAra-saMsAra-bheu sakiyatthau maNNami so ji ekka iya saMsivi AvAhiya taNUa avaloivi paDhameyaru visiddu suhi sajjaNavallahu haNiya duTTha kamaTho vi vivajjiu guNa-vimukka gau maMdiru Niva-sammANa-hINu gihakammu karaMtaho kAlu jAma raNajattahe Niya bhAviNi thavevi ko pariyANai~ arihaMtu deu|| taM muivi Naruttamu bhUmi-deu / / jeM jiya mayaraddhau dhIru ekku|| NaraNAha~ to diyakula psuua|| satthatthaviyakkhaNu jnn-visitttth|| uvarohiya pai pariThaviu sutttth|| tiya-laMpaDu pahu-Aesa cukka / / kalusiya-maNu pAyaDa-Naru va diinnu|| taho jAi Nivai saMcaliu taam|| marubhUi vi gau bhAyaru cvevi|| 10 ghattA- itthaMtari bhAyaru taho aguNAyaru NAma kamaThu psiddhu| jo so suparikkhivi bahua Nirakkhivi kaMpai kAmeM viddhu|| 192 / / 11/8 guNajJa marubhUti rAjapurohita kA pada prApta karatA hai--taba (vizvabhUti kI dIkSA sambandhI-) vRtAnta ko sunakara rAjA aravinda ne kahA - "arihanta deva ko kauna jAnatA hai aura, asAra-saMsAra kA bheda kauna jAnatA hai? maiM to yahI mAnatA hU~ ki eka mAtra vahI bhUmideva (brAhmaNa vizvabhUti) kRtArtha huA hai, jisa dhIra-vIra ne makaradhvaja (kAmadeva) para vijaya prApta kI hai|" isa prakAra usakI prazaMsA kara usa naranAtha (aravinda) ne dvijakula meM utpanna usake donoM putroM kI bulavAyA aura unameM se prathametara arthAt marubhUti ko parIkSaNa meM viziSTa paayaa| usane zAstrArtha meM vicakSaNa, janaviziSTa tathA sudhI-sajjanoM kA ballabha aura duSToM ke saMhAraka marubhUti ke liye vidhipUrvaka purohita-pada para pratiSThita kara diyaa| rAjA ne kamaTha kI upekSA kara dI kyoMki vaha guNahIna thaa| sAtha hI strI-lampaTa tathA prabhu kI AjJA meM bhUlacUka karane vAlA thaa| rAjA dvArA sammAnahIna (apamAnita), kaluSita mana se prAkRta nara (sAdhAraNa manuSya) ke samAna dIna-hIna hokara vaha apane ghara lauTa aayaa| jaba vaha gRhakAryoM ko karatA huA samaya vyatIta kara rahA thA, tabhI rAjA aravinda ne raNayAtrA ke liye prasthAna kiyaa| marubhUti bhI apane bhAI kamaTha ko kahakara tathA apanI patnI ko ghara meM akelI hI chor3akara raNa-yAtrA meM calA gyaa| ghattA- isI bIca, durguNoM kI khAni svarUpa usakA kamaTha nAma se jo prasiddha bhAI thA, vaha apanI usa anuja vadhU ko dekhakara bAra-bAra usakI ora tAka-jhA~ka kara kAmabiddha ho gayA aura kA~pane lgaa|| 192 / / 224 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 11/9 Love affair of Kamatha with Vasundhari, younger brothers' wife. jiha - jiha maMdira marubhUi bhajja tiha- tiha tahe taNu kamaThu vi valei jiha - jiha darisai supaoharAi~ tiha-tiha taho maNu viddavai kema jiha-jiha sA kuDila- kaDakkha dei vi jAyai~ kAmAlasAi~ biNivi NayaNAloyaNu karaMti AlAu diMti rai vittharaMti biNivi Nihuau vihasaMti saMti rai-salila-pavAha~ mayaNadAhu vihalaMghala callai mukka lajja / / maNajhiMdua ai ullAva lei / / lahu bhAyara-ghariNi maNohararAi~ / / ghaya-kuMbhu jalaNa-saMgeNa jema / / tiha-tiha kamaThu vi aimuccha lei / / mayaNANala-tAviya-mANasAi~ / / vIsasahi~ sa-maNi jaNa bhau dharaMti / / avarupparu ghAyahi~ uttharaMti / / avasaru pAvivi ikkaMti thaMti / / ulhAvahi viraivi ekka gAhu / / ghattA - jiha-jiha bahu-bhAvahi~ Niyaya-sahAvahi~ kIlahi~ ai aNuratahi~ / tiha- tiha sughaDeppaNu puNu vihaNepiNu NivaDahi~ NisuDhiya gattahi~ / / 193 || 11/9 anuja - vadhu- vasundharI ke sAtha kamaTha kA prema-vyApAra marubhUti kI bhAryA vasundharI jaise-jaise apane ghara meM vihvala, vyAkula aura nirlajja hokara calatI-phiratI thI, vaise hI vaise use dekhakara usa kamaTha kA zarIra bhI kAma jvAlA ke kAraNa jalatA rahatA thA aura usakA mana jhinduka ke samAna khar3abar3AtA rahatA thaa| jaise-jaise laghu bhrAtA kI vaha gRhiNI apane manohara supuSTa payodharoM ko dikhAtI thI, vaise hI vaise usa karmaTha kA mana kisa prakAra dravita hotA thA? ThIka usI prakAra, jisa prakAra ki ghRta- kumbha agni ke saMyoga se pighalane lagatA hai| jaise-jaise vaha vasundharI apane kuTila kaTAkSa use mAratI thI, jaise hI taise vaha kamaTha bhI atizaya rUpa se mUrcchita hone lagatA thA / ve donoM hI kAmAsakta evaM AlasI ho gaye aura bhar3akI huI kAmajvAlA se ( nirantara ) santapta - citta rahane lage / ve donoM hI eka dUsare ko kanakhiyoM se dekhate the aura eka-dUsare para apane-apane mana meM vizvAsa karane lage the, kintu logoM ke bhaya se Darate bhI rahate the / premAlApa karate hue ve premarAga kA vistAra karane lage aura paraspara meM zarIroM kI TakarAhaTa karate hue ve TakarAhaToM se kAmaprerita hone lge| donoM hI ekAnta meM ha~sate-muskurAte rahate aura avasara pAkara ve eka hokara Thahare rhte| isa prakAra ve donoM rati rUpI jala-pravAha se madana kI dAha ko zAnta karate aura pragAr3ha premI banakara ve ullasita rahane lage / ghattA- jaise-jaise ve aneka prakAra ke bhAvAvezoM se, svAbhAvika hAva-bhAva se, pragAr3ha rUpa se rAgonmatta hokara kAmakrIr3Ae~ karate the, vaise-vaise hI ekAkAra hokara phira bilaga ho jAte the, phira zrAnta-kAya hokara vistara meM hI gira par3ate the| 193 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 225
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 11/10 Hearing about the immoral relations of his wife with Kamatha, Marubhuti plunges into deep grief and sorrow. jA caMda muhullie kamaThu bahullie sahu ramai / Nimmala kulavaMtaha~ uvasamavaMtaha~ pahu kamai / / tA sAhivi meiNi dhaNa-kaNa dAiNi Aiyau / mayamatta-mayaMgai~ tuMga turaMgai~ rAiyau / / araviMdu Naresaru surabherIsaru NiyaNayare / jasarAsi vihUsiu bairia dUsiu bahu khayare / / marubhUivi Avevi kamaThaho paNavevi bhAyaraho / AliMgivi aMgau puNu tudvaMgau Niyagharaho || tAiva kaMtaha~ sasiyarakaMta muhakamalaM / pekkhe viNu harisau paNau padarisiu aivimalaM / / jaM dhaNu araviMde jiya riu bideM allaviu | taM teNa siNeheM tahe rasaNeheM allaviu / / paNaviu bhAujjahaM puNu jaNapujjahe bahu viNae~ / tAe vi ahidiu so jaNavaMdiu aipaNae~ / / puNu purau sareviNu pANi dhareviNu devaraho / piyayama vilasiu jiha vajjariyau tiha diyavaraho / / 11/10 vijetA marubhUti ghara lauTa AtA hai aura apanI bhAbhI se apanI patnI vasundharI ke kAle kAranAme sunakara dukhI ho jAtA hai- jaba candravadanI anuja vadhu - vasundharI ke sAtha vaha kamaTha ramaNa bhoga kara rahA thA aura apanI nirdoSa kula paramparA aura pratiSThA ko naSTa kara rahA thA, tabhI dhana-dhAnya pradAna karane vAlI pRthivI ko jIta kara, madonmatta hAthiyoM evaM unnata jAti ke ghor3oM se suzobhita yazorAzi se vibhUSita, bairiyoM ko dUSita kara, dundubhi-vAdyoM ke ninAda ke sAtha khecaroM se vyApta vaha rAjA aravinda apane nagara lauttaa| rAja purohita marubhUti bhI raNakSetra se lauTakara apane bhAI kamaTha ke pAsa gayA aura praNAma kara unakA AliMgana kiyA / tatpazcAt santuSTAMga vaha apane ghara gyaa| vahA~ jAkara vaha candrakiraNa ke samAna sundara apanI kAntA vasundharI kA mukha-kamala dekhakara atyanta harSita huA aura usake prati apanA atizaya nirmala prema pradarzita kiyaa| usane rAjA aravinda ke dvArA zatruoM se jItA huA jo dhana bheMTa svarUpa prApta kiyA thA, vaha bhI usane use snehapUrvaka apanI patnI ko bheMTa kara diyaa| usake bAda usa marubhUti ne jana pUjya apanI bhaujAI ko atyanta vinamratA pUrvaka praNAma kiyaa| bhaujAI ne bhI janavandita usa marubhUti kA atyanta anurAgapUrvaka abhinaMdana kiyA / punaH Age bar3hakara apane usa dvijavara devara (marubhUti) kA hAtha pakar3akara apane priyatama kamaTha kA vasundharI ke sAtha hue vilAsa - vibhramoM sambandhI samasta vRttAMta sunA diyA / 226 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pattA- taM saNivi camakkiu Niya-maNi saMkiu takkhaNeNa taNa kNpiyu| vihuNaMteM Niyasiru ciMtateM ciru kaNNa-jualu sai~ jhNpiyu|| 194 / / 10 11/11 After hearing the highly objectionable misdeeds of Kamatha, King Arvinda becomes furious and exiles him from the Kingdom. puNu bhaNiya bhAya-bhAviNi dieNa jANijjai laggau iNgienn|| kari mauNu ma jaMpai purau kAsu tArisu kiu vayaNu suNevi taasu|| aNNahi~ diNi dara vihasaMtiyAi~ patthAu lahevi kamaThaho piyaaiN|| marubhUi bhaNiu bho cattabuddhi | mahu vayaNe tujjhu Na cittasuddhi / / jai jAi pekkhu tA sai~ ji mukkhu / vidvau siMciya aNNAya rukkhu / / bhAujjahe vayaNe Niyai jAma sahu~ bhAyareNa piyadinu taam|| kohANala.jAlAliMgiyaMgu gau rAyagehu NaM khypyNgu|| jaMpatau bhAyara taNau vittu taM suNivi Nivaho parikhuhiya cittu|| jANami jeNa ji aNNAya-rAsi teNa je mai~ so parihariu Asi / / iu bhaNivi NiveNADhatta micca duppiccha-daccha-diDhyara Nibhicca / / ghattA- tehi~ ji jAeviNu hakka kareviNu kamaThu baddha pccaariu| khara uvari caDAvivi loyaha~ dAvivi Niya-Nayaraho nniisaariu|| 19511 ghattA-- bhaujAI dvArA vRttAMta sunakara marubhUti cauMka utthaa| mana hI mana meM vaha zaMkita ho uThA, usakA sArA zarIra kA~pa utthaa| apanA sira dhunate hue bahuta dera taka vicAra karate hue usane apane donoM kAna DhaMka liye|| 194 / / 11/11 duScaritra kamaTha ko rAjA aravinda nirvAsita kara detA haipunaH marubhUti dvija ne apanI bhaujAI se kahA ki tumhAre AkAra rUpa iMgita ceSTA Adi ke saMketa se yadyapi maiMne saba kucha jAna liyA hai tathApi mauna dhAraNa karo tathA yaha vRttAMta kisI ke sAmane mata khnaa| devara ke aise vacana sunakara usane vaisA hI kiyaa| ___ anya kisI eka dina kucha-kucha ha~sate hue kamaTha kI vaha priyatamA (varuNA) marubhUti ke pAsa eka prastAva lekara AI aura usase bolI- he mUrkharAja, mere kathana para yadi tujhe pUrNa vizvAsa na ho to tU svayaM jAkara apanI A~khoM se dekha le, tujhe svayaM hI vizvAsa ho jAyagA ki anyAya rUpI vRkSa viSThA ke dvArA sIMcA jA rahA hai| ___ apanI bhaujAI (varuNA) ke kathana se jaba usane bhAI kamaTha ke sAtha apanI priyatamA vasundharI ko dekhA to vaha usakA tana-vadana krodhAnala se jhulasane lgaa| pralayakAlIna caNDa sUrya ke samAna marubhUti turanta hI rAjamahala gyaa| vahA~ usane apanI bhAI kamaTha kI karatUteM btlaaiiN| unheM sunakara rAjA aravinda kA citta bhI kSubdha ho utthaa| usane kahA ki anyAya kI rAzi ke samAna usa kamaTha ko maiM pahale se hI jAnatA thA isIliye maiMne usakA parihAra kara use purohita pada pradAna nahIM kiyA thaa| phira usane duSprekSya, dakSa, sAhasI aura nirbhIka bhRtyoM ko (usa kamaTha ke ghara-) use pakar3akara lAne hetu bhejAghattA- una AjJAkArI bhRtyoM ne bhI kamaTha ke ghara jAkara use lalakAra kara bulAyA, usakI bhartsanA kI aura bA~dha liyaa| tatpazcAta use gadhe ke Upara car3hAkara logoM ko dikhAkara use nagara ke bAhara nikAla diyaa|| 195 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 227
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/12 An ideal example of affection between the two brothers. ahimANiu gau gharu pariharevi kammadgu dukkha-saMtattu jAma ikkahiM diNi siri vilasaMtaeNa pavarANuMdharihe thaNaMdhaeNa vali kiu hau~ NigghiNu pAvakammu kA gai pAvesami iya bhaNevi viNNattau paravai takkhaNeNa mai~ mukkheM bhAyaru gharaho deva evvahi~ jai virayahi mahu pasAu taM suNivi Nisiddhau NaravareNa lahu bhAyara-cariu sa maNi dhrevi|| marubhUi vi thiu Niyagehi taam|| sumariu bhAyaru uvsNtenn|| aNueNa paDhamu nnehNdhenn|| bhAyaru vi NikkAliu haNivi dhmmu|| rovaMteM jaNavibhau jnnevi|| Nehubmava dukkhAula mnnenn|| taiyaha~ NikkAliu bhuvaNa sev|| ANami tA Naravai paDhamu bhaau|| mANiha sa-sattu sakaruNa sareNa / / ghattA- rAeNa Nisiddha vi avaguNa biddha vi gau marubhUi sinneheN| bhAyaraho gavesau amuNiya desau gharu millivi haya ko]|| 196 / / 11/12 dhAtR-sneha kA Adarza udAharaNavaha abhimAnI kamaTha apane choTe bhAI marubhUti kI karatUtoM ko apane mana meM dhAraNa kiye hue dukha se santapta hotA huA jaba ghara chor3akara nikala gayA taba vaha marubhUti bhI dukhImana se apane ghara meM hI sthira rahane lgaa| anya kisI eka dina bhogezvaryoM kA vilAsa karate hue jaba usakA mana kucha zAnta huA taba use apane bhAI (kamaTha) kA smaraNa AyA aura vicAra karane lagA ki pravara paNDitA anundharI ke prathama putra kamaTha ke sneha meM andhe rahane vAle mujha jaise anuja ne yaha kyA kara DAlA, dharma kA hanana kara apane bhAI kamaTha kA nirvAsana karA diyA? maiM sacamuca hI nighRNya evaM pApa karmI huuN| aba Age merI kyA durgati hogI? yaha kahakara vaha rone lgaa| loga bhI use dekhakara vismita ho utthe| sneha se utpanna tathA dukha se Akula-vyAkula mana vAle usa marubhUti ne tatkAla hI jAkara rAjA se vinatI kI aura kahA- he bhuvana-sevya deva, mujha mUrkha ne raNa-kSetra se lauTate hI apane bhAI ko ghara se nikalavA diyA thaa| aba he narapati, Apa mujha para aisI kRpA kIjie, jisase ki maiM apane jyeSTha bhrAtA ko vApisa ghara le aauuN| marubhUti kA kathana sunakara rAjA ne karuNA bhare svara se niSiddha karate hue kahA ki apane usa zatru ko vApisa mata laao| ghattA- rAjA dvArA niSiddha kiye jAne para bhI, kamaTha ke avaguNoM se biddha (jakhmI) hone para bhI apane bhAI se snehAbiddha hone ke kAraNa apane krodha kA tyAga kara usake deza kA atA-patA jJAta na hone para bhI vaha usakI khoja meM nikala pdd'aa|| 196 / / 228 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/13 Marubhuti accidentally meets his brother-kamatha on the bank of river Indus. 5 pucchaMte jaNu-jaNu diya-sueNa siMdhU-sari-tIrai~ rayavilittu jaDa-jUDa-dhAri-saMsArabhIru diTThau jiTThau bhAyaru thavaMtu paNavevi bhaNiu hau~ bhAya dhiTTha jaM kohu karivi NikkAliosi jaM ajju majjhu lahu khamahi bhAya iya bhaNivi Naviya dAmoyareNa biNNavivi khamAviu kamaThu jAma tADaMtau siru silapaharaNeNa hiMDate mahi kmtthaannuenn|| kohANala jAlAvali palittu / / paMcaggahi~ tAvaMtau sriiru|| maNu duppariNAmaha~ tau tvNtu|| Na muNami NillakkhaNu bhAu jech|| dukkhaggijAla-pajjAliosi / / daya karivi kiNNa mahu dehi vAya / / puNu-puNu aNueNa shoyrenn|| uTThiu ruhirAruNa-NayaNa taam|| marubhUi mukka jIve khnnnn|| ghattA-- uppaNNu mahAvaNi sallaitaru ghaNi asaNighosu NAma kri| varuNA vi mareppiNu duha vi saheppiNu kariNi jAya taho mnnhri|| 197 / / 11/13 sindhu nadI ke taTa para marubhUti kI kamaTha se acAnaka hI bheMTakamaTha kI khoja meM tatpara vaha dvijaputra-marubhUti mArga meM jo bhI milatA, usase kamaTha ke viSaya meM pUchatA huA pRthivI para bhaTakatA huA sindhu nadI ke kinAre phuNcaa| vahA~ usane rajolipta (bhasma lagAe hue) krodha rUpI agni kI jvAlA meM pradIpta, jaTA-jUTa dhArI, saMsAra se bhayabhIta, paMcAgni meM zarIra ko tapAte hue tathA aneka duSpariNAmoM se tapa ko tapate hue apane jyeSTha bhAI kamaTha ko vahA~ khar3A huA dekhaa| marubhUti ne use praNAma kara kahA-- maiM ApakA vahI dhRSTa, evaM nirlakSaNa bhAI hU~, jisane apane jeThe bhAI ko krodhita hokara ghara se nikalavA diyA thA aura dukharUpI amni-jvAlA meM jalA DAlA hai| ataH he bhAI, dayA kara Aja mujhe kSamA kara diijie| kintu Apa mujhase bola kyoM nahIM rahe haiM? isa prakAra dAmodara (zrIkRSNa) ko praNAma karane vAle viSNu-bhakta usa sahodara choTe bhAI ne bArambAra vinatI kara jaba usa kamaTha se kSamAyAcanA kI, tabhI usa duSTa kamaTha ke netroM meM khUna utara aayaa| vaha krodhAveza meM uThA aura usane marubhati ke sira meM eka zilA uThAkara itane jora se prahAra kiyA ki marubhati ke tatkAla hI prANa-pakheru uDa gye| ghattA- vaha marubhUti marakara sallakI-vRkSoM vAle saghana mahAvana meM azanighoSa nAmaka hAthI ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| udhara, kamaTha kI patnI varuNA bhI marakara aneka dukhoM ko sahana karatI huI usI azanighoSa hAthI kI manoharI hathinI ke rUpa meM utpanna hii|| 197 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 229
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 15 20 11/14 After his death, Kamatha takes new birth as a terrific Kukkuta-sarpa (a kind of very poisonous snake) to itthaMtare ku pa icchiya pariharu dUsaha dappo jaya purAhi paya paripAla tA ikkahi diNi dikkhavi maNaharu viNu kAgaNi jA asamANau lihai saha tAma paNaTThau tArasu pikkhivi ciMtai Naravaru tiha jAesama hau~mi Niruttau sai~ Niya pariyaNu majjhu sarIrau ahisiMcevi dukkha NiraMtare / / jaNi vikkhAyau / / u virappiNu / / AsIvisaharu / / kukkaDa sappo / / haya paDirAhiu / / uhAlAi || sai uggai diNi / / sAraya jalaharu / / jui Nijjiya maNi / / to aNumA paNa sat / / / / meha Na diTThau / / maNi uvalakkhivi / / jiha gau jalaharu / / u thAmi / / takkhaNi vRttau / / sevAraya maNu / / girivara dhIrau | jiNu aMce viNu / / 11/14 ma marakara viSaile kukkuTa-sarpa kI yoni prApta karatA hai taba isI bIca (parastrI lampaTa ke rUpa meM) logoM meM vikhyAta vaha kamaTha bAla-tapa karake marA aura dukhoM se paripUrNa sarpa-kula meM duHsaha darpa vAlA kukkuTa sarpa nAma kA AzI- viSadhara huA / aura idhara, puravAsiyoM kA hita karane vAlA tathA zatruoM kA saMhAra karane vAlA vaha rAjA aravinda prajA-pAlana meM tatpara thA, tathA nyAya-pUrvaka usakI dekhabhAla kara rahA thaa| tabhI eka dina sUrya ke udaya hote samaya usane zaradkAlIna manohArI megha ko svayaM dekhA aura apanI dyuti se maNi ko bhI jIta lene vAlI kAgaNI (tUlikA) lekara jaba kalA-pravINa vaha usake usa asAdhAraNa saundarya rUpa ko apane anumAna se apane hAthoM dvArA rekhAMkita karane baiThA, tabhI vaha megha naSTa ho gyaa| vaha use dikhAI nahIM diyaa| use dekhakara apane mana meM upalakSita kara vaha naravara cintana karane lagA ki jisa prakAra vaha jaladhara dekhate-dekhate adRzya ho gayA hai, vaise hI maiM bhI isa saMsAra se calA jAU~gA, yahA~ sthira hokara nahIM raha sakU~gA / ataH usane tatkAla hI apanI sevA meM rata parijanoM ko bulAkara kahA ki mujhe vairAgya ho rahA hai| ataH tuma loga parvata ke samAna dhIra-vIra mere putra kA jinendra kI pUjA kara rAjyAbhiSeka karake use-- 230 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pattA- divvaMvara deviNu tUra haNeviNu siMhAsaNi vaisArahu / hau~ jAmi tao vaNu pariujjhiya jaNu merau kajju maNorahu / / 198 / / 11/15 Description of previous births of King Aravinda. The different pains and troubles of four forms of existence of life (Gatis) iya callaMtaho dharaNIsarAsu viddhaMsiya myrddhy-sraasu|| saMjAyau takkhaNi avaNihANu Niya teohAmiya trunn-bhaannu|| kAlattau Niru jANiyai jema Niya puvva-jammu jANiyau tem|| uppaNau jaiyaha~ NarayavAsi NAraiya diNNa duha syshaasi|| taiyaha~ jaM vi sahiu tibbU dukkhu taM jai paramakkhai muNi mumukkhu|| tatthaho Niggau kammaho vaseNa tiriyattaNu pattau srhsenn|| tatthavi dukkhaha~ lakkhai~ sahevi avarupparu kharaNaharahi~ vhevi|| kahavihu maNuattaNa-gai pavaNNu tahi~ mohamahaNNavi Niru nnimnnnnu|| me gharu me pariyaNu me jaNeru me bhAyaru me suhi suha-jaNeru / / 10 me me pabhaNate tahirmiM vappa visahiya duhasaya annpp|| ghattA- maNuattu mueviNu suru hoeviNu aiyahu hau~ uppaNNau / taiyaha paccakkheM mANasa-dukkheM aNavarau ji adnnnnu|| 199|| ghattA- divya vastra pradAna kara, tUryAdi vAdyoM ko bajAkara, rAjyasiMhAsana para pratiSThita kara, merA manoratha pUrNa karo, jisase ki maiM samasta parijanoM kA moha-tyAgakara tapasyA hetu vana meM jA skuuN|| 198)) 11/15 rAjA aravinda ke pUrvabhava : caturgati-dukha-varNana isa prakAra dIkSA ke liye utsuka makaradhvaja-kAmadeva ke vANoM kA vidhvaMsaka vaha rAjA aravinda jaba vana kI ora calane lagA, tabhI use tatkSaNa hI apane teja se taruNa-sUrya ko bhI nisteja kara dene vAlA avadhijJAna utpanna ho gyaa| isa jJAna ke dvArA usane tInoM kAloM (vartamAna, bhUta, bhaviSya) ko jAna liyA, sAtha hI usane apane jJAnabala dvArA apane pUrvajanmoM ko bhI jAna liyaa| usane jAnA ki jaba maiM naraka meM utpanna huA thA, usa samaya nArakiyoM dvArA mujhe saikar3oM hajAroM prakAra ke bhISaNa kaSTa diye gaye the| usa samaya maiMne jo-jo asahya dukha sahe the, unakA varNana kevala yati, mumukSu yA muni hI kara sakate haiN| karmavazAta vahA~ se nikala kara harSita hokara tiryaMcagati ko prApta kii| taba paraspara meM prakhara-nakhoM dvArA vadha karakarAkara vahA~ bhI lAkhoM prakAra ke dukha she| jisa kisI prakAra maiMne jaba manuSyagati prApta kI, to usameM bhI maiM nizcaya hI moha rUpI mahAsamudra meM nimagna ho gyaa| yaha merA ghara hai, ye mere parijana haiM, ye mere mAtA-pitA haiM, ye mere bhAI haiM, aura ye sukhotpAdaka mere mitragaNa haiN| isa prakAra merA-merA kahate hue bApa re bApa usa manuSya gati meM bhI maiMne agaNita dussaha dukha she| ghattA- manuSya-paryAya chor3akara devagati prApta kara jaba maiM vahA~ utpanna huA, tabhI se pratyakSa hI mAnasika klezoM se anavarata Akula-vyAkula banA rhaa|| 199 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 231
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 11/16 King Aravinda renounced the world, accepts asceticism and does severe penance in Sallaki-Forest. iya NIsesahoNiya pariyaNAsu bhAsivi Niyaputtaho viula-bhAli pucche viNu pariyaNu Niravasesu NaMdaNavaNe piyavayaNai~ cavevi paDigAhivi daigaMbariya dikkha visahaMtau bhIma - parIsahAi~ pAlaMtara paMcamahavvayAi~ saMcaMtau sisiyara tiriyaNAi~ pAlaMtu sIla bohaMtu bhavva duddama paMciMdiya NijjiNaMtu virayaMtau chAvAsaya vihANu viharaMtu pattu sallai vaNaMti Niya NAha-vioyAula-maNAsu / / baMdhevi paTTu maNigaNa pahAli / / puNu Niya Nayaraho Niggau Naresu / / pihiyAsava muNi caraNai~ Navevi / / olakkhivi sayalAgamaha~ sikkha / / NirasaMtau mayaNa- silImuhAi~ / / lAvaMtau bhaviyaNa suvvayAi~ / / bhAvaMtau bAraha bhAvaNAi~ / / jara- tiNuva niyaMtau sayala - davva / / sAvayaha~ dhammu dovihu bhaNaMtu / / araviMdu bhaDArau guNa - NihANu / / khayarai~ suhu tarupaMtihi jaNaMti / / ghattA --- tahi~ jA thiu muNivaru jhAiya jiNavaru taNu visaggu viraeppiNu / titthu ji AvAsiu jaNahi~ samAsiu satthavAhi AveSpiNu / / 200 / / 11/16 rAjA aravinda muni dIkSA lekara sallakI-vana meM kaThora tapasyA karane lagatA hai tatpazcAt apane svAmI ke viyoga se Akula vyAkula citta vAle apane parijanoM ko samajhA-bujhAkara tathA apane putra ke vizAla bhAla para maNiyoM kI prabhA se dIpta paTTa bA~dhakara samasta parijanoM se pUchakara vaha rAjA aravinda apane nagara se nikalA aura nandanavana meM priyavacana bolakara pihitAzrava-muni ke caraNoM meM praNAma kara unase daigambarI-dIkSA le lI aura samasta Agama-zAstroM kI zikSA grahaNa kara lI / 232 :: pAsaNAhacariu tIkSNa parISahoM ko sahatA huA, kAma-vANoM kA nirasana karatA huA, paMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karatA huA, bhavyajanoM ko suvratoM meM lagAtA huA, candrakiraNoM ke samAna ratnatraya kA saMcaya karatA huA, bAraha bhAvanAoM ko bhAtA huA, zIlavratoM kA pAlana karatA huA, bhavyajanoM ko pravodhita karatA huA, samasta dravyAdi sampattiyoM ko jIrNa-zIrNa tRNavat dekhatA huA, durdama paMcendriyoM ko jItatA huA, zrAvakoM ke liye do prakAra ke dharmoM kA pravacana karatA huA, SaDAvazyaka kriyAoM ke vidhAna ko karatA huA guNanidhAna vaha aravinda bhaTTAraka vihAra karatA huA vRkSoM kI paMktiyoM se pakSiyoM ko sukha-saMtoSa dene vAle sallakI-vana meM jA pahu~cA / ghattA-- jaba ve aravinda bhaTTAraka jinendra kA dhyAna karate hue kAyotsarga dhAraNa kiye huye tabhI vahA~ aneka logoM ke sAtha eka sArthavAha AyA aura usane sadala bala vahIM para par3Ava DAla diyA / / 200||
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/17 Mahasarthawaha Samudradatta the leader of the caravan of traders comes to ascetic Aravinda with his companions to attend his religious discourses. samuddadatta-vANio asesa loya jaannio|| Nievi taM muNIsaraM samo haro vinniisrN|| tao gao turaMtao mahaMta bhtti-jutto|| muNiMda pAi laggao giriMdi NAi diggo|| bhavaMtaeNa sAhuNA palaMba thora baahunnaa|| viiNNa dhamma-viddhiyA visuddhi siddh-siddhiyaa|| pasaMsiUNa cAruNA vayaTTha rora daarunnaa|| asesa loyaNAhiNA bahutta stth-vaahinnaa|| gahIra dhIra vANiNA smudddtt-vaanninnaa|| muNiMdu dhammu pucchio lavei soi icchio|| bhavaMburAsi tArao cauggai nnivaaro|| mahAgiriMda dhIrao sakati dhattha hiiro|| ghattA-bujjhijjahi~ bhav ujjhiyagar3e phaladANu ji dyaaro| vihi pattu payatteM paMcagavatteM parivihuNiya maayaaro|| 201 | ___ 11/17 mahAsArthavAha-samudradatta sadala-bala aravinda munIndra se dharma-pravacana sunatA haisamasta lokoM meM prasiddha usa sArthavAha samudradatta nAma ke vaNik ne kAyotsarga-mudrA meM samatAdhArI una munIzvara aravinda-bhaTTAraka ko mauna dhAraNa kiye hue jaba dekhA, to atyanta bhaktibhAva se bharakara turanta vaha unake pAsa gayA, unake caraNoM meM isa prakAra A lagA, mAnoM diggaja hI girIndra ke pAsa A gayA ho| bhava-bhavAntaroM ke nAzaka, kAyotsarga-mudrA ke kAraNa AjAnabAhu, ina munIndra ne usa sArthavAha ko vizuddha-siddhi kI sAdhaka "dharmavRddhi rUpa AzIrvAda pradAna kiyaa| apane udAra dAna se paNDita janoM kI bar3hatI huI dAruNa daridratA ko dUra karane vAle, gambhIra dhIra vANI vAle aneka sArthavAhoM ke samUha se yukta usa loka pradhAna samudradatta vaNika ne unakI vinamra prazaMsA-stuti kara, unase dharma ke viSaya meM jAnane kI icchA vyakta kii| taba bhava-samudra ke tAraka, caturgatiyoM ke nivAraka, girirAja-sumeru ke samAna dhIra aura apanI kAnti se hIre kI kAnti ko bhI nisteja karane vAle una munirAja ne icchita dharma-viSaya para apane pravacana meM kahA ghattA- garva kA uccheda kara dayArata bhavyajanoM ko ina pA~ca bAtoM kI jAnakArI honA cAhiye- (1) dAna kA svarUpa, (2) dAna kA phala, (3) dayArata dharma, (4) dAna kI vidhi, evaM, (5) dAna ke pAtra / ye pA~coM bAteM prayatna pUrvaka jAnanA cAhiye kyoMki ve mAyA rUpI raja ko naSTa karane vAlI haiN|| 201 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 233
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 11/18 The seven qualities of a donar. khamavaMtau bhattiu tuTThivaMtu saddhAvaMtau iya satta bheu jo kou na virayai sahu~ jahi~ jo muNi sevAyaru dei dANu citti tuTTha diMtaho havei jo davvu - khittu-varakAlu-bhAu jo kiMpi Na kAmai tiyaraNehiM jo davva-vihINu vi dei dANu muNivaraha~ dANu diMti NareNa erisa saddhA maNi havei viNNANi alolua sattivatu / / dAyAru bhai titthayaru deu / / khamavaMta bhAsiu so jiNehiM / / taM bhattivaMtu yi citti jANu / / taM tuTThivaMtu jiNavara lavei / / ciMtai viNNANi so Naru apAu / / so bhaNiu alolu Naru jiNehiM / / taM sattavaMtu muNi haya-NiyANu / / hiyaicchiu phalu labbhai bhareNa / / taM saddhAvaMtau jiNu cavei || ghattA - iya sayala guNaMkiu Naru NIsaMkiu havai pavaru dAyArau / guNahINu jahaNNara ai apasaNNau majjhimu viviha payArau / / 202 || 11/18 dAtAra ke sAta guNa kSamAvAn, bhaktivAn, tuSTivAn, vijJAnI, alolupI, zaktivAn evaM zraddhAvAn dAtAra ke ye sAta bheda tIrthaMkara deva kahe haiN| 234 :: pAsaNAhacariu jo logoM ke prati krodha nahIM karatA, use jinendra ne kSamAvAn kahA hai| munisevA meM tatpara rahatA huA jo unheM dAna detA hai, vaha bhaktivAn hai, aisA apane mana meM smjho| jisake citta meM dAna dete samaya santuSTi ho, use jinavaroM dvArA tuSTivAn kahA gayA hai| jo dravya, kSetra, kAla evaM bhAva ko jAnatA hai ( cintana karatA hai), vaha niSpApa manuSya vijJAnI kahalAtA hai / jo mana vacana evaM kAya se kucha bhI prApta karane kI icchA nahIM karatA use jinendra ne alolupI nara kahA hai| jo svayaM dravyavihIna hone para bhI dAna detA hai, use nidAna rahita muniyoM ne zaktivAn kahA hai| jo vyakti munivaroM ke liye dAna detA hai, vaha avazya hI manavAMchita phala ko prApta karatA hai, isa prakAra kI zraddhA jisake mana meM hotI hai, use jinendra ne zraddhAvAn kahA hai I ghattA - ukta samasta prakAra ke guNoM se jo alaMkRta hotA hai, aura nizaMka hokara dAna karatA hai vaha uttama koTi kA dAtAra hotA hai| jo ina guNoM se hIna tathA aprasanna rahakara dAna detA hai vaha jaghanya koTi kA dAtAra hai / kintu madhyama koTi kA dAtAra vividha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / / 202 / /
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/19 Characteristics of donars. viNayAharaNAlaMkiu dayAlu vihuNiya micchatta paura payAlu / / dhIrau dUrujjhiya rAyadosu bhaviyaNa mANasa saMjaNiya tosu|| bhAsiu vayaNahi~ maha muNivarAha~ rai~ virayai~ sAsaNi jinnvraahN|| dhammiu sama-mANasu mahura-vANi sammatta-vihUsiu bhvvpaanni|| NirahaMkArau dAyAru hoi Nijjiya-kasAu vajjarai joi|| jo pIDivi tADivi karevi kou dUsevi Nibmacchevi karevi sou|| puNu dei dANu jiNavarehi~ sidgu so hoi Na dAyArau visidgu / / bhaya bhariyau kaMpai dehu jeNa guNavaMtu pattu NAsiyai jenn|| saMpajjai bahu AraMbhu jeNa hammati NiraMtara jIva jenn|| saggApavaggu kAmaMtaehi~ iya dANu Na dijjai sNtehi|| 5 ghattA- mahi maMdira loha. vihiya viroha. go-mhisii-til-hemiN| iya dANu Na dijjahi~ vappa Na lijjahi~ uvaroheNa Na kem.|| 203|| 11/19 dAtAroM ke lakSaNa jo vinaya rUpI AbharaNa se alaMkRta ho, dayAlu ho, mithyAtva kA nAzaka ho, pracuratA ke sAtha muniyoM kI padasevA karatA ho. dhIra ho, dara se rAga-dveSa choDa dene vAlA ho. bhavya janoM ke mAnasa meM santoSa utpanna karane apanI vANI se munivaroM kI prazaMsA karane vAlA ho, jinavaroM ke zAsana ke prati anurAgI ho, dharmAtmA ho, samacitta ho, madhura-bhASI ho, samyagdarzana se vibhUSita ho, bhavyaprANI ho, nirahaMkArI ho, use kaSAya-vijayI yogIjanoM ne dAtAra kahA hai| (inake viparIta-) jo pIr3A detA ho, jo tADana karatA ho, krodha karatA ho, jo dUsaroM ko doSa lagAtA ho, jo dUsaroM ko bhartsanA karatA rahatA ho, aura jo zokAkula rahakara dAna detA ho, vaha viziSTa athavA acche dAtAra kI koTi meM nahIM AtA, aisA jinavaroM ne kahA hai| jisase bhayabhIta hokara deha kA~pane lage, jisase guNavAn pAtra kA nAza ho, jisase aneka prakAra ke Arambha karanA paDeM, jisase jIvoM kA nirantara ghAta ho, svargApavarga kI kAmanA karane vAle santa dAtAroM dvArA aisA dAna na diyA jaay| ghattA- mahIdAna, bhavanadAna evaM lauhadAna ye dAna virodha-bhAva utpanna karane vAle haiN| godAna, mahiSIdAna, tiladAna, evaM svarNadAna bApa re bApa, ina dAnoM ko na to denA cAhie aura kisI ke dvArA anurodha kiye jAne para bhI kisI se na lenA hI caahie|| 203 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 235
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 11/20 Features of bad and good charity. tila-ghaya ruppaya kaMcaNaha~ dheNu te sUNAgAraha~ ai NikiTTha saMkaMti gahaNa vAresu dANu te chiMdevi vara sammatta-rukkhu jediti kaNNa bhava- dukkharAsi je deMti sa - piyaraha~ titti-heu te daDDharukkha siMcahi varAya liMti deMti Amisu gasaMti i bahuvi dAi~ pariharevi givaggu pINiyai~ savvu hammai~ Na pattu jasu hoi jema je diti diyaha~ saMjaNiya reNu / / tihuaNa-vaiNA NANeNa diTTha | | je deMti mUDha saMjaNi mANu / / kaya dukkhu vavahi~ micchatta-rukkhu / / te kaha taraMti bhava-vAri- rAsi / / bahuvi dAha~ ati bheu / / pallava- Nimittu ullasiya kAya / / te Naraya-vAsi tiNNivi vasaMti / / dijjai sudANu jiNu maNi dharevi / / pAvijjai suhagai so sudavvu / / uvasAmijjai paru appu jema / / ghattA-- so dANu pasaMsiu guNahi~ vihUsiu saggamokkha suhayArau / abhayAhArosahu satthu adosahu Narayadukkha NivArau / / 204 / / 11/20 adhamadAna evaM uttamadAna kI vizeSatAe~ jo brAhmaNoM ke liye reNu (pApa-raja) kAraka tila, ghRta tathA rajata evaM svarNa nirmita gAyoM kA dAna dete haiM, ve khaTIka athavA kasAiyoM Adi se bhI nikRSTa haiM (arthAt aise dAna prazasta nahIM hai), aisA tribhuvana pati ne apane divya jJAna se dekhA jAnA hai / saMkrAnti ke dinoM tathA grahaNa ke dinoM aura anya dinoM ke avasara para jo mUr3ha vyakti ahaMkAra bar3hAne vAle dAna dete haiM, ve mAnoM samyaktva rUpI vRkSa ko kATakara dukhakAraka mithyAtva rUpI vRkSa ko hI ropate haiN| bhavoM kI dukharAzi-rUpa jo kanyA kA dAna dete haiM, ve bhava-bhava rUpI jalarAzi ko kaise pAra kara sakeMge? 236 :: pAsaNAhacariu jo dAna ke rahasya ko nahIM jAnate aura apane pitaroM kI tRpti ke nimitta dAna dete haiM, ve becAre ullasita kAya hokara pallavoM ke nimitta mAnoM dagdha-vRkSoM ko hI sIkhate haiN| jo mA~sa ko lete-dete athavA khAte haiM, ve tInoM hI (arthAt dene, lene evaM khAne vAle) narakavAsa ke bhAgI banate haiN| isI prakAra anya aniSTa dAnoM kA dAna nahIM karanA cAhie aura jinendra ko mana meM dhAraNa kara prazasta vastu hI dAna meM denA cAhie jisase sabhI prANivarga santuSTa hoM, jisase zubhagati mile, jo pAtroM kA ghAta na kara sake aura jisase suyaza mile tathA jisase dAtA evaM pAtra donoM ko zAnti prApta ho ske| ghattA -- vahI dAna prazaMsita hotA hai, guNoM se vibhUSita hotA hai, aura svarga tathA mokSa ke sukhoM ko dene vAlA hotA / abhayadAna, AhAradAna, auSadhidAna evaM zAstradAna ye cAroM dAna nirdoSa haiM tathA naraka ke dukhoM kA nivAraNa karane vAle haiN| 204 / / hai|
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/21 The importance of the charity of pious food (Aharadana), useful medicines (Ausadhidana) and protection to frightened (Abhayadana). dhammattha-kAma-mukkhaha~ vi sAru jIvevvau savva jaNAha~ caaru|| viNu jIvieNa NANAvihAi~ ko aNuhavevi iMdiya-suhAi~ / / jeM diNNau jIvahu~ jIviyabbu teM diNNau maNaciMtiyau savvu / / NAbhayadANaho mahi aNNu dANu gayaNaho Na aNNu Nimmalu viyaannu|| teNa ji dijjai aNukaMpadANu suhayaru parirakkhiya pANi pANu / / AhAra biNu jIviu Na ThAi hima-haya-kamalavaNu va taNu Na bhaai|| AhAra siri-mai-gai havei rai kati kitti sui jiNu cvei|| AhAra-dANu paviiNNu jeNa mahiyali bhaNu kiM kiM Na diNNu tenn|| AhAra kIrai dhammu jeNa dijjai muNIhu~ AhAru tenn|| tau karevi Na sakkai ciru sarou muNi jeNa teNa kijjai virou|| phAsua osaha vara dANu devi bhattie sireNa muNipaya nnvevi|| biNu deheM dhammu Na hoi jema dhamma biNu sokkhu Na hoi tem|| ghattA- iya sa-maNi muNeppiNu viNau kareviNu bhaviya-saroya diNiMdahaM / aNavarau sa-sattie dijjai bhattie osahadANu muNiMdahaM / / 205 / / 11/21 abhayadAna, AhAradAna evaM auSadhidAna kA mahattvadharma, artha, kAma evaM mokSa rUpa cAra prakAra ke puruSArtha hI jIvitavya ke sAra haiM, jo sabhIjanoM ke liye cAru sundara lagate haiN| jIvitavya ke binA nAnA prakAra ke indriya-sukhoM kA kauna anubhava kara sakatA hai? ataH jinhoMne jIvoM ko jIvana-dAna diyA, unhoMne manacintita sabhI kucha de diyaa| pRthivI para abhayadAna se bar3hakara anya koI dAna nhiiN| jisa prakAra koI bhI dravya AkAza se vizAla evaM nirmala nahIM hai, usI prakAra prANiyoM ke prANoM kI surakSA bhI mahAn sukhakArI evaM uttama jaano| isa kAraNa sabhI ko anukampA-dAna denA caahie| AhAra ke binA jIvana-prANa nahIM Thahara sktaa| usake binA yaha zarIra hima-tuSAra se Ahata kamala-vana ke samAna suzobhita nahIM hotaa| AhAra se hI zrI, mati evaM gati hotI hai aura rati, kAnti, kIrti aura sukha hotA hai, aisA jinendra ne kahA hai| jisane bhI AhAradAna diyA hai, kaho ki pRthivI tala para usane kyA-kyA dAna nahIM kiyA arthAt saba kucha diyaa| kyoMki AhAra se hI dharma kiyA jAtA hai| ataH munivaroM ko AhAra-dAna diyA jAnA caahie| rogI-muni cirakAla taka tapasyA nahIM kara sakatA, ataH jaise bhI ho use nirogI banAnA caahie| usake caraNoM meM bhakti-pUrvaka sira navAkara use anukUla prAzuka auSadhidAna denA cAhie kyoMki jisa prakAra deha ke binA dharma nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra dharma ke binA sukha nahIM mila sktaa| ghattA- isa prakAra apane mana meM jAnakara anunaya-vinaya karake bhavya rUpI kamaloM ke liye sUrya ke samAna munivaroM ke liye apanI zakti evaM bhakti pUrvaka nirantara hI auSadhidAna denA caahie|| 205 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 237
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/22 The importance of the charity of religious books (Sastradana) including imparting moralteachings and kinds of donees and their chief characteristics-- 5 10 (1) Good donees or Uttama Patras. (are called as Ascetics) (2) Layman with vows (are called as Madhyama Patras ) (3) Laymen with right belief but not with vows (are called as Jaghanya Patras) These three with right belief are called supatras or right donees (Supatras) jaNiyai viveu hiNiyai mohu rakkhajja saMjamu vihayapAu taM satthu lihAvevi muNivarAha~ ima cau-payAru bhAsiyau dANu pattu viti vajjarai joi uttamu havei uttamaguNehi~ saMbhava jaNa guNahi~ jahaNNu majjhimu virayAvirayau jahaNNu jo virayai mUluttaraguNAi~ jo koha-loha-maya-mANa cattu Da- dhammu vajjiyai dohu / / vAriyai jeNa saMjAu rAu / / vie~ dijjai jiya rai-sarAha~ / / evva puNu patta kupatta jANu / / utti majjhimu Nikkinu hoi / / majjhimu jAyai majjhimu guNehi~ / / utti taha majjhimuNiMdu NaNNu / / saddaMsaNa dhAra dharaNi dhaNNu / / jo AnaMda bhaviyaNa-maNAi~ / / jo vIyarAya jiNa-pAya- bhattu / / ghattA- jo tavasiri-maMDiu guNa-avaruMDiu maNasieNa Na haNijjai / jo ti rayaNa-sahiyau vattha - virahiyau uttamu pattu bhaNijjai / | 206 | | 11/22 zAstradAna kA mahattva evaM uttama pAtrAdi bheda-varNa jinAgama zAstroM kA paThana-pAThana kara jIvana meM viveka ko utpanna karanA cAhie, mohabhAva ko naSTa karanA cAhie, dharmabhAva ko prakaTa karanA cAhie, droha chor3anA cAhie, pApoM kA tyAga kara saMyama kI rakSA karanA cAhie, jinase rAga utpanna hotA ho, aise sAdhanoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura zAstroM ko likhavAkara kAma para vijaya prApta karane vAle munivaroM ko atyanta vinaya pUrvaka dAna karanA caahie| isa prakAra cAra prakAra ke dAnoM kA kathana kiyaa| aba Age pAtrakupAtra kA bhI bheda jAnanA cAhie yogiyoM ne pAtroM ke tIna bheda batAe haiM-- uttama, madhyama evaM nikRSTa athavA jaghanya / uttama guNoM se uttama koTi kA pAtra hotA hai, madhyama guNoM se madhyamakoTi kA evaM nikRSTa athavA jaghanya guNoM se jaghanya koTi kA pAtra hotA hai| ina pAtroM meM se munIndra uttama pAtra hote haiM, anya nahIM / viratAvirata (pratimAdhArI) zrAvaka madhyamapAtra hote haiM aura samyagdarzana kA dhArI jaghanya pAtra hotA hai| ye hI pAtra isa dharaNI meM dhanya haiN| jo mUla-guNoM tathA uttara- guNoM kA pAlana karate haiM, apane upadezoM se bhavyajIvoM ke mana ko Anandita karate haiM, jo krodha, lobha, mada evaM mAna kA tyAga karate haiM, jo vItarAgI jinendraprabhu ke caraNoM ke bhakta haiM ghattA -- jo tapazrI se maNDita haiM, guNoM se paripUrNa haiM, jo kAma se pIr3ita nahIM haiM, jo ratnatraya nagna haiM, unheM hI uttama koTi kA pAtra kahA jAtA hai|| 206 / / 238 :: pAsaNAhacariu se 'yukta haiM, vastrarahita
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/23 Eleven stages from House-holder to asceticism. Characteristics of Madhyama and Jaghanya Patras. jo sasiyara-sama sadaMsaNillu parihariya pariggahu vaya-samillu / / sAmAiya virayaNa citta-vitti sacceyaNa bhoyaNa kaya nnivitti|| ujjhiya asesa tiya bhoya bhAu tiyaraNahi~ vivajjiya dinn-vivaau|| maMdIkaya sayaliMdiya pavitti Na karai AraMbhaho taNiya vitti|| vaya-saMyama-sIla-saucca dhAri uvavAsa vihANahi~ paavhaari|| Na karai aNumai sAvajja-kammi uddiTThAsaNu Na giNhai~ shmmi|| so majjhima patta bhaNiu jiNehi~ jo bhUsiu annuvy-bhuusnnehiN|| vacchalla-pahAvaNa karaNa-cittu sadasaNa vara salileNa sittu|| jara-jamma-maraNa-dukkhoha-bhIru karuNAharaNAlaMkiu sriirru|| ahaNisu NiMdaNa-garahaNa-pavINu jiNa-tacca-viyAraNu vayahi~ hiinnu|| erisu darisiya viyasaMta vattu jaMpiu jiNavarahi~ jahaNNu pttu|| ghattA- jo ku-samayavAsiu vaNa-viNivAsiu carai caraNu aiduccru| piya-putta parammuhu saMjama-sammuhu sIla-sahiu gaya-maccharu / / 207 || 11/23 gyAraha pratimAe~ evaM madhyama evaM jaghanya pAtroM ke lakSaNa(1) jo candrakiraNa samAna nirmala samyagdarzana yukta hai, (2) jo parigrahatyAga Adi vratoM kA dhArI hai, (3) jisakI ta vatti nitya prati sAmAyika karane kI hai. (4) jisane sacetana bhojana se nivatti le lI hai, (5) jisane striyoM ke samasta prakAra ke bhoga-bhAvoM ko chor3a diyA hai, (6) jo mana, vacana kAya rUpa trikaraNoM se divA-maithuna kA tyAgI hai, (7) jisane apanI samasta indriyoM kI pravRtti ko manda kara diyA hai, (8) Arambha se hone vAlI vRtti (AjIvikA) nahIM karatA, (7) jo vrata, saMyama, zIla evaM zaucadharma kA dhArI hokara upavAsa-kriyA se pApoM ko naSTa karatA hai, (10) jo sAvadya-karmoM ke liye apanI anumati nahIM detA, aura (11) apane ghara meM jo uddiSTa bhojana grahaNa nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra ina gyAraha pratimAoM kA pAlana karane vAlA aNuvratoM rUpI AbhUSaNoM se jo vibhUSita hai, jinendra ne use madhyama koTi kA pAtra kahA hai| vAtsalya evaM prabhAvanA karane meM jisakA citta lagA rahatA hai, jo samyagdarzana rUpI uttama jala se sikta hai, jo janma, jarA evaM maraNa rUpa dukha-samUhoM se DaratA hai, jo karuNA ke AbharaNa se alaMkRta zarIra vAlA hai, aharniza nindAgardA meM pravINa hai, jinendra kathita tatvoM kA vicAra karatA rahatA hai, kintu vrata-pAlana meM hIna rahatA hai aura jisakA mukha sadA vikasita dikhAI detA hai, vaha nara-nArI jinavaroM dvArA jaghanya pAtra kahA gayA hai ghattA- jo kusamaya meM bhI vAsanA se yukta hai, jo vanavAsI hai, ati duzcara-caritra kA AcaraNa karatA hai, priyA putra ke moha se parAMgamukha hai, saMyama ke sammukha tathA zIla yukta hai aura matsara rahita hai- || 207 || pAsaNAhacariu :: 239
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/24 Characteristics of Kupatras (Those who are with proper external conduct but without rightbelief) And Apatra or unworthy donees (deficient donees) or those who have neither proper external conduct nor real right belief. Their is no merit in giving them any anything. Nijjiya savisAya kasAyaviMdu NiddAriya pNceNdiy-kriNdu|| so bhaNiu kupattu muNIsarehi~ viddhaMsiya myrddhysrehiN|| jo sayala jIva daya-rahiu cittu jaMpai asaccu avaharai vittu|| para-ramaNi ramai jANai Na kajju bahu dosa pariggahu piyai majju / / kimi-kula-saMkulu palu gasai mUdu sadu pariyaNu paMjara mjjhidu|| maya-moha-kasAya-visAya-sattu gunn-vy-sm-sNjm-siil-cttu|| erisu apattu jANevi maNeNa sammattAlaMkiya bhviynnenn|| paviyArevi bahuviha patta-bheu guNadosaha~ bhAyaNu gunn-nnikeu|| paDigAhevi parivajje vi NiMdu taho bhattie sai~ dijjai~ anniNdu|| 10 Niya sattie pavara AhAradANu sivapaya Nimittu ujjhivi nniyaannu|| ghattA-gehaMgaNi Aiu muNi gayarAyau dhariu uttraasNgeN| ThA ThAhe bhaNeppiNu NareNa NaveppiNu lijjai bhatti psgneN|| 208 / / 11/24 pAtra-bheda jaghanya pAtra, kupAtra evaM apAtra-aura jisane viSAda-pUrvaka arthAt kaThora sAdhanApUrvaka kaSAyoM ko jIta liyA hai, aura jisane paMcendriya rUpI karIndra ko vidIrNa kara DAlA hai, vaha jaghanya pAtra hai| munIzvaroM ne use kupAtra kahA hai| jo kAmavANoM se vidhvaMsita hai, jisakA citta sabhI jIvoM ke prati dayA rahita hai, jo asatya bolatA hai, paradhana kA apaharaNa karatA hai. parastrI ke sAtha ramaNa karatA hai. karttavya-kArya nahIM jAnatA, aneka doSoM ko grahaNa karatA rahatA hai aura jo madya pItA rahatA hai| jo mUDha kRmi-kula se bhare hue mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karatA hai, jo mUrkha apane parijana rUpI piMjar3e meM ba~dhA hai, mada, moha, kaSAya evaM viSayoM meM Asakta hai tathA jo guNavrata, samatA, saMyama aura zIla rahita hai, use samyaktva se alaMkRta bhavyajana apane mana se hI apAtra jaaneN| isa prakAra guNa-doSoM ke bhAjana pAtroM ke vividha prakAroM para vicAra karake kisI guNoM ke niketa munIndra ke liye nindA Adi choDakara apanI zakti evaM bhaktiparvaka ziva-pada prApti ke nimitta nidAna kI bhAvanA se dUra rahakara anindya AhAradAna denA caahie| ghattA- zrAvakagaNa (svaccha-) dhotI dhAraNa kara apane ghara ke AMgana meM padhAre hue vItarAgI muni ke liye "ThA-ThAhi" arthAt padhAriye-padhAriye kahakara unheM sira jhukAkAra, (praNAma kara) bhakti-pUrvaka apane ghara ke AhAra-kakSa ke bhItara le AnA cAhie-|| 208 || 240 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11/25 The right persons (ascetics). The process of providing food to ascetics (Uttama Patra) and the effect of different types of charity. uttama paesi viTThari muNiMdu vaisArivi bhaviya kamala diNiMdu / / dhovijjahi~ taho paya NimmaleNa sai~ viNau payAsaMte jlenn|| vasuvihu viraivi pujjAvihANu pacchai cauvihu aahaardaannu|| dijjai phAsua appaNu Nimittu jaM viraiu taM sivapaya-Nimittu / / iya vihiNA muNihu~ viiNNu dANu tucchu vi Nicchau jAyai mhaannu|| bhayahINu abhayadANeNa hoi jasavaMtu cirAusu bhaNai joi|| AhAraho dAe~ bhoyavaMtu bala-vihava-rUva-siri teyavaMtu / / osaha-dANa NIrou-dehu suyadANe kevlnnaann-gehu|| ti-payAraho pattaho tivihu bhou kucchiya-pattaho diNNau kubhou|| paviiNNa-apattaho jAi suNNu cauvihu vi dANu jiha raNNi runnnnu|| iya bhaNevi mauNu viraevi muNiMdu jA saMThiu parivaMdiya jinniNdu|| tA kara maulevi paNaviya sireNa jaMpiu samuddadatte thirenn|| ghattA- tuha vayaNa sAmiya sivapaya-gAmiya sa-sAvaya-vaya paalesmi| NaTTalu vaNa vesami jiNa bhAvesami tava sirihara gunn-lesmi|| 209 / / 10 11/25 uttama pAtra - munirAja ke liye AhAradAna dene kI vidhi evaM usakA tathA anya dAnoM ke phala --bhavya kamaloM ke vikAsa ke liye sUrya ke samAna una munIndra ko uttama sthAna meM eka Asana para baiThAkara unake prati vinaya pradarzita karate hue unake caraNoM ko nirmala jala se pakhAre (dhoe)| phira aSTa drava bAda meM zivapada prApti kI AkAMkSA se cAra prakAra kA vahI prAsuka acetana AhAradAna de, jo apane nimitta banAyA gayA ho| isa vidhi se munIndra ke liye diyA gayA tuccha arthAt thor3A sA bhI dAna nizcaya hI mahAn ho jAtA hai| ___ abhayadAna se jIva nirbhaya hotA hai, yazasvI banatA hai evaM cirAyuSya hotA hai, aisA yogIgaNa kahate haiN| AhAra dAna dene se yaha jIvana bhogavAna tathA bala-vaibhava sampanna rUpa zrI lakSmI yukta evaM tejasvI banatA hai| auSadhidAna dene se dAtA kI deha niroga hotI hai tathA zrutadAna se kaivalyadhAma kI prApti hotI hai| tInoM prakAra ke pAtroM ko dAna dene se tIna prakAra ke bhoga prApta hote haiN| kupAtra ko dAna dene se kubhogoM kI kaSTa-kara prApti hotI hai| apAtra ko caturvidha-dAna denA to usI prakAra vyartha hotA hai, jisa prakAra araNya meM rudana krnaa| isa prakAra pravacana kara jinendra kI vandanA kara jaba munIndra mauna dhAraNa kara dhyAnasthita ho gaye taba sthira mana vAle usa (sArthavAha) samudradatta ne apane donoM hAtha jor3akara praNAma kara unase kahA ghattA- he svAmin, he zivapadagAmin, maiM zrAvaka-vratoM kA pAlana karU~gA, naTTala sAhU ke samAna rahU~gA, jinendra kI tapa-zrI kI ArAdhanA karU~gA aura kavi zrIdhara kI taraha guNa-grahaNa kruuNgaa|| 209 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 241
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Colophon iya pAsa-caritaM raiyaM buha sirihareNa gunn-bhriyN| aNamaNNiya maNojjaM NaTTala NAmeNa bhvvenn|| ch|| dAyAra-dANa-vihi patta phala susaMbaddha dhmm-kh-bNdho| cira-jamma-samIraNae eyArahamo saMdhI pariccheo smmtto|| saMdhi 11|| ch|| Blessings to Nattala Sahu, the inspirer and guardian nityaM yaH zaradabhra-zubhra-yazasAM sthAnaM viveka-sphurada, ratnAnAM nidhirujjvalottama-dhiyA dhAmazriyAmAzrayaH / saubhAgyasya gRha zubhasya sadanaM dhairyasya sanmandirama, sa zrImAniha sAdhu naTTala iti kSoNItale jiivitaat|| puSpikA isa prakAra guNabharita, manojJa evaM naTTala sAhU dvArA anumodita isa pArzvacarita kI racanA budha zrIdhara ne kI hai|| ch|| isaprakAra dAtAra, dAna, dAna-vidhi, pAtra-prakAra, dAna-phala se susambaddha dharmakathA kA bandha, tathA pUrvajanma ke smaraNa kA varNana karane vAlA gyArahavA~ sandhi-pariccheda samApta huaa| (sandhi 11) AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU ke liye AzIrvAda . jo zaradabhra ke samAna nitya hI dhavala-yaza vAlA hai, jo sphurAyamAna viveka kA nivAsa-sthala hai, zreNya vidvAnoM ke lie jo uttama ratnoM kI nidhi ke samAna hai, jo lakSmI ke Azraya-sthala ke samAna hai, jo saubhAgya kA gRha hai, kalyANakoM ke lie jo zubhra-bhavana svarUpa hai, jo dhairya kA sundara mandira hai, aisA sAdhu-carita vAlA naTTala sAhU isa pRthivI-maNDala para sadaiva jIvita banA rhe| 242 : pAsaNAhacariu
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 bArahavIM saMdhI 12/1 Asanighosa the royal elephant listens with rept attention about its previous life from the great ascetic Aravinda. ghattA-- itthaMtari karivaru cUriya-taruvaru asaNighosu gajjaMtau / kamalahi~ saru khaMDivi satthu vihaMDivi jahi~ muNi tahi~ saMpattau / / ch|| giriMduvva viddhatthakuMbhIsaNAhaM / / jiNANaM guNA maccuNo bhIharaMto / / sa-bAhU palaMvevi NAsA- NiyaMto / / hANaM jAtA kariMdo ghaNAho / / viciMtei citte mayaMgo ameyaM / / imaM kitthu diTTho guNehiM gariTTho / / papai tA jhatti NiggaMtha sAho / / Nio poyaNAhI saMdiNNa-cAo / / huA bhavva loyaNANaMdo muNiMdo || ase siMdu-saMkAsa citteNa jutto / / NieUNa taM mattamAyaMgaNAhaM muNiMdo thio mANase saMbharaMto Niubmo thiro aTTarudaM cayaMto thio dhammajhANeNa NiggaMthaNAho paloevi NiggaMtha dehassa teyaM purA Asi eso muNINaM variTTho maNe ema jA ciMtae hatthi NAho aho bho gayAhIsa haM bhutta-rAo jayaM jANiUNaM aNiccaM aNiMdo tumaM bhaNo vissabhUissa putto ghattA - marubhUi pasiddhau lacchi samiddhau hoMtau mahu uvarohiya / tu taruNi harateM au kareMteM tuhu kamaTheNa virohiu || 210 / / 12/1 gajarAja azanighoSa munIndra - aravinda se ekAgrabhAvapUrvaka apanA pUrvabhava sunatA hai isI bIca vaha gaja-pravara azanighoSa, vRkSoM ko cUra-cUra karatA huA, garjanA karatA huA, sarovaroM ke kamaloM ko (athavA kamala-sarovaroM ko) khaNDita karatA huA tathA sArthavAhoM ke saMgha ko vighaTita karatA huA vahA~ A pahu~cA, jahA~ munIndra aravinda virAjamAna the / / cha / / parvatarAja ke samAna gajoM ke gaNDasthaloM ko vidhvasta karane vAle usa mattamAtaMga ko dekhakara, mRtyu ke bhaya ko na lAte hue jinendra ke guNoM kA mana hI mana smaraNa karate hue ve munIndra, girIndra ke samAna vahIM sthira ho gaye / kAma-vijetA ve nirgantha nAtha munIndra kAryotsarga-mudrA meM hokara donoM bhujAe~ laTakAe hue, nAsAgra para dRSTi lagAye, Artta- raudra dhyAna kA parityAga karake jyoM hI dharmadhyAna meM sthita hue, tyoM hI megha ke samAna zyAma varNa vAlA vaha karIndra, kAma-vinAzaka una munIndra ke aparimeya-teja ko dekhakara apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA - muniyoM meM variSTha evaM guNoM se gariSTha ina munIndra ko maiMne pahile kabhI kahIM dekhA thaa| jaba vaha gajarAja apane mana meM yaha vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki tatkAla kI una nirgrantha sAdhu ne usase kahAare he gajAdhIza, maiM podanapurAdhIza rAjA aravinda hU~ / apanA rAjyabhoga karane ke bAda maiMne usakA tyAga kara diyA hai, jaga kI anityatA jAnakara maiMne bhavya logoM ko Anandita kara dene vAlA anindya muni-pada dhAraNa kara liyA hai| tuma brAhmaNa ho, vizvabhUti ke pUrNamAsI ke candramA ke samAna nirmala citta vAle ghattA- lakSmI se samRddha marubhUti nAma se prasiddha mere rAja purohita the / tumhArI taruNI bhAryA kA apaharaNa kara tumhAre bhAI kamaTha ne anyAya pUrvaka tumhArA vadha kara diyA thA - / / 210 11 pAsaNAhacariu :: 243
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/2 Being enlightened by the preachings of the great saint, the elephant accepts vows (Vratas) from him. mariUNa aTTeNa jhANeNa khuddhenn|| jAosi gayarAu uttuMga giri-kaau|| bho-bho gayAhIsa krijuuhyNbhiis|| . caiUNa micchattu lahu lehi smmttu|| jeNetthu pAvAi~ kydeh-taavaa|| haNiUNa kaya-sukkhu pAvehi lahu mukkhu|| taM suNevi to teNa kari asnnighosenn|| millivi kubhAvAi~ saMjaNiya paavaaiN|| muNi-payai~ NaviyAi~ Niyahiyai~ thuviyaaiN|| saMgahiya-suvayAi~ vajjiyai kumyaaiN|| tau karai kari jAma sammeyagiri taam|| gau mattagayagAmi araviMdu muNi saami|| tahi~ sayala jiNavaraha~ tavalacchi tiyvrhN|| NivvANa ThANAi~ vaMdevi smnnaaiN|| suha-jhANu dhariUNa kammAri hnniuunn|| ghattA-- uppAiya kevalu aviyalu tava-balu darisevi payaNiya sokkhho| araviMdu bhaDArau mayaNa-viyArau saMpattau pau mukkhho|| 211 / / 12/2 aravinda manIndra ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara vaha gajarAja-azanighoSa vrata grahaNa kara letA hai (munIndra ne kahA-) tuma kSudra ArtadhyAna ke kAraNa marakara uttuMga giri ke samAna kAyavAle tathA gajayUtha ko abhaya (saMrakSaNa) dene vAle gajarAja hue ho| he gajAdhIza, aba tuma mithyAtva ko chor3akara zIghra hI samyaka vrata dhAraNa karo jisase ki isa janma meM deha ko santApa dene vAle pApakarmoM ko naSTa kara sukha dene vAle mokSa ko prApta kara sko| gajarAja azanighoSa ne munIndra ke usa pravacana ko sunakara pApAsrava karane vAlI, dUsaroM ko mArane vAlI kubhAvanAoM kA tyAgakara muni-caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA, hRdaya se unakI stuti kI aura (mithyAmatoM ke zraddhAna--) kumatoM ko chor3akara suvratoM ko dhAraNa kiyA aura jaba tapasyA karane lagA, tabhI mattagaja-gamana vAle munIndra aravinda sammedazikhara jA phuNce| vahA~ tapolakSmI rUpI nArI ke vara ke samAna samasta jinavaroM ke nirvANa-sthaloM kI zAnta manapUrvaka vandanA kara, zubha (zukla) dhyAna dhAraNa kara karma-zatruoM ko naSTa kara ghattA- madana kA vidAraNa karane vAle ve aravinda-bhaTaTAraka apanA tapobala prakaTa karake, avicala, avikala (paripUrNa) kevalajJAna ko utpanna kara sukhakAraka mokSa ke pada ko prApta hue|| 211 || 244 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/3 The elephant observes its vows very strictly for continuous four years. ettahe karivaru paNaviya munnivru|| mahai Na saravaru dalai Na truvru|| aNuvaya pAlai kariNi Na laali|| jIva Na rosai aNudiNu sosi|| uvavAsahi~ taNu khNceinniymnnu|| visaye hiMtau pAu krtu|| mayagala sattheM cUriya pNtheN|| calai gayAhiu juuh-psaahiu|| para-Dohiya-jalu pivai galiyamalu / / maNi sumarai jiNu toDiya bhvrinnu|| gasai gayAlasu nnimml-maannsu|| maMdau viharai paraho Na phri|| eNa payAra Nijjiya maar|| taru pallava ghaNi khayarAula vnni|| taho acchaMtaho maNi icchNtho|| jiNavara sAsaNu paav-pnnaasnnu|| ghattA- vaya-vihi pAlaMtaho tamu gAlaMtaho uppAiya maNi hrisiN| muNi-paya-jhAyaMtaho dhammu rayaMtaho gaya cayAri taho vrisiN|| 212 || 12/3 gajarAja azanighoSa lagAtAra cAra varSoM taka kaThora vratAcaraNa karatA rahatA hai(aravinda bhaTTAraka ke sammedagiri kI ora vihAra kara jAne ke bAda-) vaha karivara azanighoSa una munIndra ko (parokSa rUpa se) namaskAra karate hue, sarovaroM kA manthana chor3akara, taruvaroM kA dalana karanA chor3akara tathA aNuvratoM kA pAlana karate hue hathiniyoM se lADa-dulAra karane se dUra rahate hue, jIvoM para roSa na karate hue pratidina upavAsa se apane zarIra ko kRza karane lgaa| pApAsrava karane vAle apane mana ko viSaya-vAsanA se khIMcatA huA, gajayUtha se alaMkRta vaha gajarAja hAthiyoM dvArA dalita mArga se calatA, dUsaroM ke dvArA mathita nirmala jala ko pItA rahA aura saMsAra ke RNa ko tor3atA huA mana meM jinendra kA smaraNa karatA huA, nirmala citta vAlA vaha azanighoSa lAlasA rahita hokara bhojana karatA huA, manda-manda vicaraNa karatA huA, dUsare kisI para prahAra bhI nahIM karatA thaa| isa prakAra kAma-vAsanA ko jItatA huA vaha taru-pallavoM se saghana evaM pakSiyoM se vyApta vana meM pApa-praNAzaka jinavara ke zAsana kI kAmanA karatA huAghattA- vrata-vidhi kA pAlana karatA huA, pAparUpI andhakAra ko galAtA huA, apane mana meM harSa utpanna karatA huA, munIndra-caraNoM kA dhyAna karatA huA, dharma meM ruci rakhatA rahA aura isI prakAra usake cAra varSa vyatIta ho gye|| 212 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 245
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 12/4 The Kukkuta snake (Sarpa ), elephant's enemy of previous life bites him bitterly. ikkahi diNi gau pANiya- Nimittu hAu NA asaNaghosu pallaTTai pANiu pievi jAma NIsarevi Na sakkai saraho kema ha~ avasara kari sumirai sacitti bAraha- aNupeha khINadehu ekku ji mahu appara NANavaMtu sesA bAhira bhAvA havaMti mahutahu kovi u hau~ Na kAsu ima asaNighosu kari sarai jAma saravara vayakhINu piyAsa- ghittu / / kariNie sahu~ Nava- vAriharaghosu / / cikkaNa cikkhilli cahuTu tAma / / makkhiyaulu viDiu siMbhi jema / / paramiTTi pAya-paMkaya pavitti / / parihariya kariNi rai-baddha-Nehu / / sAsau saddaMsaNa- lacchivaMtu / / saMjo lakkhaNa muNi cavaMti / / jiNa dhammu muppiNu suhapayAsu / / diTThau kukkaDa - sappeNa tAma / / ghattA - cira-bairu - sareppiNu rosu-kareppiNu kuMbhatthali vaiseppiNu / dasaNaggapahArahi ai aNivArahi daTThau siru-vihuNepiNu / / 213 / / 12/4 pUrva-janma kA zatru -- kukkuTa - sarpa usa gajarAja ko ha~sa letA hai -- anya kisI eka dina vrata se kSINa huA, navIna megha ke samAna ghoSa arthAt garjanA karatA huA, hathiniyoM ke sAtha yUthAdhipa vaha gajarAja azanighoSa pyAsa se vyAkula hokara pAnI pIne ke nimitta sarovara meM gyaa| jaba vaha pAnI pIkara lauTa rahA thA, tabhI vaha cikane kIcar3a meM pha~sa gayA aura vaha sarovara se usI prakAra nahIM nikala sakA, jisa prakAra ki cikane kapha meM pha~sA huA makkhiyoM kA samUha cipaka kara nahIM nikala paataa| usa dukhada avasara para vaha gajarAja apane citta meM parameSThI ke pavitra caraNa-kamaloM kA smaraNa karane lagA / kSINa deha vAle usa gajarAja ne apanI hathinI ke prati prema-rAga ko chor3a diyA aura bAraha - anuprekSAoM kA dhyAna karatA huA vicAra karane lagA, ki merA AtmA akelA hai, jJAnavAn hai, zAzvata hai aura samyagdarzana rUpI lakSmI se samRddha hai| zeSa bAhya-bhAva-padArtha haiM, jo saMyogavaza hI mere lakSaNa bane hue haiM, aisA muniyoM kA kathana hai| sukha- prakAzaka jina dharma ko chor3akara merA koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai, maiM bhI kisI kA nahIM hU~ / vaha azanighoSa jaba isa prakAra kA smaraNa kara hI rahA thA ki tabhI kukkuTa sarpa ne use dekhA ghattA - aura usane pUrva janma ke baira kA smaraNa kara usa para ruSTa hokara, vaha usake kumbhasthala para baiTha gayA tathA apane atyanta anivAra dA~toM ke agrabhAga ke tIkhe prahAroM se usake zIrSa kA vedhana kara use Da~sa liyA / / 213 / / 246 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 12/5 The elephant abandoning all worldly attachments, dies in austerity and takes birth as Indra in the heaven named after Sahasrara-Deva. tahi~ avasara Naviya muNIsareNa -jhA viraivi pANa- cAu varuNA kariNi vi saMjAya titthu jiNavaya-beleNa karivaru suhAi~ kukkuDa-bhuaMgu pAveNa baddha paMcattu lappiNu takkhaNeNa paMcavidukkhu tahi~ sahai bhImu itthu je jaMbudIvara visAli surasihari suradisi sari vihattu tatthatthi sukacchau - vijau rammu laiyau saNNAsu karIsareNa / / sahasArakappi huu amararAu / / to devi mahAsuhu hoi jetthu / / surahari bhuMjai dAriya- duhAi~ / / jaMtahi divasahi~ garuDeNa khaddha / / paMcami raurave jAyau kameNa / / aNavarau raDaMtau vigaya-sImu / / paDu-paDaha-bheri-jhallari-ravAli / / pariNivasai puvva- videha khittu / / sayalaMgivagga paviiNNa sammu || ghattA - taho jo paDibaddhau sasiva visuddhau NAmeNa vi khayarAyalu / seva dIhaMgau phusiya payaMgau darisiya pavara silAyalu / / 214 / / 12/5 gajarAja ne saMnyAsa dhAraNa kara zubha dhyAna pUrvaka dehatyAga kiyA aura sahasrAra-svarga meM devendra huA usa avasara para munIzvaroM ko namaskAra kara gajarAja ne saMnyAsa le liyA, zubha-dhyAna dhAraNa kara prANa tyAga kiyA aura sahasrAra-kalpa (svarga) meM devendra huA / varuNA nAmakI vaha hathinI bhI marakara mahAn sukha vAle usI svarga meM usakI devI huii| isa prakAra gajarAja kA vaha jIva jina-vratoM ke prabhAva se dukhoM se vihIna svarga ke sukhoM kA bhoga karane lgaa| ( aura idhara-) pApoM se ba~dhA huA vaha kukkuTa sarpa kucha dinoM ke bItane para garuDa dvArA khA DAlA gayA aura tatkAla hI mRtyu prApta kara usane pA~caveM sairava naraka meM janma liyA, jahA~ vaha nirantara hI asIma raDatA-vilApa karatA huA pA~ca prakAra ke bhayaMkara dukhoM ko sahatA rahA / paTa-paTaha, bheri evaM jhallarI jaise vAdyoM ke madhura saMgIta vAle isa vizAla jambUdvIpa ke madhya meM sumeru parvata kI pUrva-dizA meM (sItA-) nadI se vibhakta pUrva- videha - kSetra sthita hai, jisameM sukaccha - vijaya nAmakA eka suramya deza hai, jo samasta dehadhAriyoM ke liye sukha pradAna karane vAlA hai| ghattA- usa deza ke bIca meM par3A huA candramA ke samAna khacarAcala - * vijayArdha (vidyAdharoM kA nivAsa vaitADhya ) parvata hai, jo zeSanAga ke sAmana dIrgha aMga vAlA, sUraja kA sparza karane vAlA aura jahA~ bar3I-bar3I zilAe~ dikhAI detI haiM / / 214 / / 1. mUla prati meM- haleNa pAsaNAhacariu :: 247
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 12/6 King Vidyutvega accepts asceticism from the saint Samudra Sagara. siri rayaNatilau tahi~ puru pahANu NAmeNa pasiddhau vijjaveu to piyayama hua NAmeNa rayaNa taho kIlaMtaho saMjAu puttu so kari mari jo saMjAu deu sAhiya asesa vijjAsamUhu kIlaMtara pekkhivi NavajuvANu jaNaNAvAhivi bhaNivi puttu lai hi putta tuhu~ rAyalacchi Na suhAi majjhu saMsAracAru Nivasai tahi~ pahu kula-kamala- bhANu / / pariyANiya bhava- paribhavaNa- bheu / / sisu hariNa - NayaNecchaNa iMduvayaNa / / puvvatta puNNa payaDiya pahuttu / / ivvahi~ saddijja kiraNaveu / / vihaDAviya bairi kariMda - jUhu / / sImaMtiNiyaNa-maNa-paMcavANu / / kheyaravai-siri-viddavaNa-dhuttu / / ghattA - iya bhAsiu sAyaru sama rayaNAyaru sAyaramuNi paya-vaMdivi / pavvajja samAsiu jiNaguNavAsiu vijjaveu ahiNaMdivi / / 215 / / mai~ puNu sAhivI mukkhalacchI / / mahaNaraho saMdarisiya duvAru / / 12/6 rAjA vidyudvega samudra-sAgara muni se pravrajyA grahaNa karatA hai usI vijayArdha (vaitADhya ) para zrI ratnatilakapura nAma kA eka pradhAna pura (nagara) hai| vahA~ apane kula rUpI kamala ke liye sUrya ke samAna tathA bhava-bhramaNa ke rahasya kA jAnakAra vidyudvega nAma kA suprasiddha rAjA nivAsa karatA thA / usakI ratnA nAmakI priyatamA thI, jo candravadanI tathA bAla mRga ke netroM ke samAna netravAlI thii| una donoM ke krIr3A karate-karate unakA eka putra utpanna huA / pahale jo hAthI marakara deva utpanna huA thA, vahI isa samaya pUrvakRta apane puNya-prabhAva se prabhutva ko prakaTa karane vAlA una donoM ke yahA~ ukta jo putra utpanna huA, zabda se usakA nAma kiraNavega kahA gyaa| usane samasta vidyAdharoM ko sAdha liyA aura bairI rUpI samasta karIndrayUtha ko naSTa kara DAlA / usa navayuvaka ko krIDA karatA huA dekhakara sImantiniyoM (kAminiyoM) ke mana meM kAmadeva ke pA~coM bANa jaise praviSTa ho jAte the| eka dina pitA ne use bulAkara kahA vidyAdhara rAjAoM kI lakSmI ko prApta karane meM dhUrta- (pravINa) he putra, aba tuma uttama rAjya-lakSmI ko svIkAra karo, kyoMki maiM aba mokSa - lakSmI kI sAdhanA kruuNgaa| mujhe yaha saMsAra aba acchA nahIM lagatA, kyoMki vaha mahAnaraka kA dvAra dikhalAne vAlA hai 1 - 248 :: pAsaNAhacariu ghattA -- isa prakAra AdarapUrvaka kahakara samatA ke sAgara ke samAna samudrasAgara nAma ke munirAja ke caraNoM kI vandanA kara jinendra ke guNoM se vAsita usa vidyudvega ne unakA abhivandana (stuti) kara unase pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI / / 215 / /
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/7 After feeling the transitory nature of the worldly existence, King Kiranavega also accepts religious austerity. ettahe taho taNuruhu kiraNaveu pavirayai rajju jANiya viveu|| raMjiya maNu pariyaNa-sajjaNAha~ NiddArai uru riu dujjnnaahN|| ekkahi~ diNe pekkhevi sarayamehu ciMtai sacitti gunnrynn-gehu|| jA Najjavi jara jajjarai dehu jA Najjavi jama kari dei veh|| tA karau~ kiMpi appaho sakajju raviveya suyaho appivi sarajju / / iya maNevi Navevi suraguruhe pAya saMgahiya dikkha nnvkmlcchaay|| viharai pariyANevi sayala-sikkha muNivaru bhavvayaNaha~ diMtu dikkh|| pAlaMta paMcamahavvayAi~ visaesu jaMta pNceNdiyaaiN|| vAraMtu paMcasamadIhi~ juttu vi varai chAvAsaya kiriy-suttu|| darisaMtau Thidi-moyaNa-vihANu tajjaMtu NhANu muNigaNa phaannu|| muharuha pariNihasaNu pariharaMtu bhUsayaNu loyavihi aNusaraMtu / / maNasuddhie bhuMjai eyabhattu celaMcale hi~ chAyai Na gttu|| ghattA- iya aTThAvIsahi~ kAyarabhIsahi~ mUlaguNahi~ sNjuttu| jiNahara-vaMdaMtau tamu vihuNaMtau pukkharaddhu saMpattau / / 216 / / 127 saMsAra kI nazvaratA jAnakara rAjA kiraNavega bhI dIkSA le letA haiisake bAda usa rAjA vidyudvega kA, viveka kA jJAtA-putra kiraNavega rAjya karane lgaa| usane samasta parijanoM evaM sajjanoM ke citta kA jahA~ raMjana kiyA, vahIM zatruoM evaM durjanoM ke vakSasthala kA vidAraNa kara ddaalaa| anya kisI eka dina guNa rUpI ratnoM ke bhaNDAra svarUpa usa rAjA kiraNavega ne zarada-megha ko (banatebigaDate-) dekhakara apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki jaba taka jarA (baDhApA) Akara deha ko jarjara nahIM kara detA, jaba taka yamarAja rUpI hAthI Akara isa deha rUpI vRkSa ko tor3a nahIM detA, taba taka maiM kyoM na Atma-kalyANa kara manuSyabhava ko sArthaka (sakajja) kara luuN| yaha vicAra kara usane apane putra rAjakumAra ravivega ko sArA rAjya arpita kara sura-guru (sUrIzvara munIndra) ke navIna kamala kI kAnti ke samAna zrIcaraNoM meM namaskAra kara unase dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| unase sabhI prakAra kI Agama sambandhI zikSAe~ lekara ve munivara-kiraNavega bhavyajanoM ko dIkSA dete hue vihAra karane lge| ___ pA~ca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karate hue, viSaya-vAsanAoM kI ora daur3ane vAlI paMcendriyoM kA saMyamana karate hue, pA~ca yukta, Agama-sUtroM meM kathita chaha prakAra kI Avazyaka-kriyAoM ke anusAra AcaraNa karate hue, sthitibhojana ke vidhAna ko dikhalAte hue, snAna-tyAgI, muniyoM ke pradhAna, dA~toM ke ghisane kA parihAra karate hue, bhU-zayana tathA kezaloMca-vidhi kA anusaraNa karane lge| ve mana kI zuddhipUrvaka eka bAra AhAra grahaNa karate the aura zarIra ko vastra-khaMDoM se kamI bhI DhaMkate na the| ghattA- isa prakAra kAyarajanoM ke liye atyanta kaThina aTThAisa mUlaguNoM se yukta, jinAlayoM kI vandanA karate hue, ajJAna rUpI andhakAra kA nAza karate hue ve munirAja kiraNavega puSkarArdha dvIpa-parvata para phuNce|| 216 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 249
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/8 A huge python or serpent (Ajagara) swallows the saint. The python also dies in forest-conflagration (Davagni). tahi~ merusiharaggi jiNaNAhu vaMdevi NANA-payArehi~ thuttehi~ nnNdevi|| thiu kAusaggeNa kakuhaMbaro jAma kamaTho vi kaDhiNa maNu saMpattaho taam|| visahevi dUsaha mahANaraya dukkhAi~ paMca-payArAi~ syshslkkhaaiN|| ajayaru mahAkAu hoUNa so teNa muNiNAhu saMgiliu joyaNa pmaannenn|| muNiNA vi sumarevi maNi paMcaparameTThi kiu kAlu vimalayara-jhANeNa ky-tutttthi|| uppaNNu surarAu accuva vimANammi puvvutta-puNNeNa sur-vihiymaannmmi|| ajayaru vi davajalaNa-jAlAvalI daDdu tama-Narai saMjAu kami NArao sNdu|| tahi~ kovi karavatta-dhArAhi~ phADei Niru kovi khara-virasa-vayaNeha~ taaddei|| asidaMDa dhArA-NivAeNa dArei diDha-muTThie paNhI-pahArehi~ maarei|| ghattA-- jaMbUduma-laMchaNi domaya-laMchaNi dIvai avrvideh| dhaNa-kaNa-jaNa-puNNai~ NihaNiya-duNNai~ gaMdhila visai~ sugeh.|| 217 || 12/8 dIrghakAya ajagara munirAja ko nigala jAtA hai| vaha ajagara bhI dAvAgni meM jalakara bhasma ho jAtA hai.... usa puSkarAdha ke meru-zikhara ke agrabhAga meM jinanAtha kI vandanA kara, nAnA prakAra ke stotroM se abhivandana kara ve digambara muni-ravivega jaba kAyotsarga-mudrA meM sthita the, tabhI krUra mana vAlA vaha kamaTha kA jIva bhI, jisane ki pUrvajanma meM mahAnaraka ke pA~ca prakAra ke saikar3oM hajAroM-lAkhoM dukhoM kA sahA thA aura jo (kamaTha) marakara eka yojana pramANa mahAkAya vAle ajagara ke rUpa meM utpanna huA thA, vahA~ AyA aura usane una muninAtha ko nigala liyaa| una munirAja ne bhI anta samaya meM apane mana meM paMca-parameSThi kA smaraNa kara vimalatara dhyAna kiyA aura zAntisukhapUrvaka saMnyAsa maraNakara pUrvakRta puNya ke prabhAva se solahaveM acyuta nAmaka svarga-vimAna meM devoM dvArA sammAnita surendra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| vaha (kamaTha kA jIva-) ajagara bhI dAvAgni kI jvAlA se jalakara tama nAmake chaThaveM naraka meM krama se saMDha (napuMsaka) nArakI huaa| vahA~ use koI nArakI to karota (Are) kI dhArA se cIra-phAr3a kara detA thA, to koI karkaza nIrasa vacanoM se tarjanA karatA rahatA thA, to koI nArakI use asi se vidAratA, koI DaNDe se mAratA, to koI use dRr3ha muTThI yA jUtoM-lAtoM se prahAra kara mAratA thaa| ghattA- jambU-vRkSa ke lAMchana vAle tathA do mRga-lAMchana (arthAt do candramA) vAle jambUdvIpa ke pazcima-videha meM dhana dhAnya evaM janoM se paripUrNa, anyAya se rahita tathA sundara-sundara bhavanoM se yukta gandhila (gAndhAra?) nAma kA eka deza hai|| 217 || 250 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/9 King Vajravira also becomes an ascetic and Prince Chakrayudha becomes the King. tahi~ vasai gayaNayala-lagga-sAla tattharitha NarAhiu vajjavIru taho aggimahisi caladIharacchi jo kiraNaveu khayarAhirAu tatthaho caevi guNarayaNa-bhUu cakkaMkiya-karu lakkhaNiNa-siddha Niya puttu laevi jaNe raeNa vihiyau cakkAuhu NAmu tAsu pariyANiya Nimmalayara-kalAsu taho vijayA ghariNie sahu~ sarAhu NAmeNa pahaMkari puri visAla / / ariNiyara-mahI nniddlnn-siiru|| lacchImai NAma NAi~ lcchi|| tau viraivi accuvasagge jaau|| lacchImaihe so huu taNUu / / cira-vihiya-puNNa lacchI-samichu / / suhi suaNahu sukkh-jnnerenn|| Na muai khaNikku saha lacchi jaasu|| viddaliya syl-mhiyl-khlaasu|| parigaliya sisuttaNi kau vivaahu|| 10 . pattA- vairAe~ laiyau huu pavvaiyau vajjavIru puhviisru| rAyasiri saputtaho appivi dhuttaho taNu jui Nihaya raIsaru / / 218 / / 12/9 rAjA vajavIra apane putra cakrAyudha ko rAjya-bhAra sauMpakara dIkSA le letA haiusa gandhila-deza meM gaganatala se lage hue uttuMga sAla (parakoTe) vAlI prabhaMkarI nAmakI vizAla purI hai| vahA~ vajavIra nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thA, jo zatru-samUha rUpI bhUmi ko vidArane ke liye hala ke samAna thaa| usa rAjA vajravIra kI caMcala vizAla netroM vAlI lakSmImatI nAmakI agramahiSI thI, jo aisI pratIta hotI thI mAnoM sAkSAt lakSmI hI ho| (pUrva-kathita-) kiraNavega nAma kA jo vidyAdhara rAjA thA, aura jo tapasyA kara acyuta-svarga meM janmA thaa| usI kA jIva vahA~ se cayakara lakSmImatI rAnI ke guNaratna rUpa putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usa putra kA hAtha cakrAMkita thA, viziSTa lakSaNoM se siddha thA tathA pUrvakRta puNya ke prabhAva se lakSmI se samRddha thaa| sudhI-mitroM evaM sajjanoM meM sukha utpanna karane vAle pitA rAjA vajravIra ne atyanta pramudita mana se apane usa putra kA logoM kI upasthiti meM cakrAyudha nAma ghoSita kiyaa| lakSmI to usakA eka kSaNa ke liye bhI sAtha nahIM chor3atI thii| vaha rAjakumAra cakrAyudha nirmalatara kalAoM meM zIghra hI nipuNa ho gayA aura usane (apane parAkrama se-) mahItala ke samasta khalajanoM ko dalita kara diyA thaa| bAlyakAla vyatIta ho jAne para usakA vivAha vijayA nAmakI eka kanyA ke sAtha samAroha pUrvaka sampanna huaa| ghattA- tatpazcAt apanI tana-dyuti se ratIzvara kAmadeva ko niSprabha karane vAle usa pRthivIzvara rAjA vajravIra ko vairAgya utpanna ho gayA aura usane rAjanIti meM kuzala (dhutta) apane putra cakrAyudha ko rAjyazrI sauMpa dI aura pravrajita ho gyaa|| 218 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 251
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/10 King Chakrayudha also renounced the world after enthroning his son Vajrayudha. etthaMtari cakkAuhu NariMdu tA paliu didu Niya siri phuraMtu lahu lehi dikkha jA galai NAu tahi~ avasari AvAhivi saputtu appivi salacchi mahi sayala tAsu khemaMkara jiNavara paya Navevi pariyANivi sayalAgama-viyAru viharaMtau gau muNi viviha vihare tahi~ taNu visaggu kari thiyau jAma tama-Naraya tikkhu dukkhai~ sahevi paviraiya rajju jA NaM suriMdu / / jaMpatau NaM Naravai turaMtu / / Na gilijjai jhatti jameNa kaau|| vajjAuhu NAmeM gunn-nniuttu|| appuNu puNu ujjhivi geha-vAsu / / dikkhaMkiu ure tirayaNu thvevi|| viNivArivi NiyamaNu gu-viyaaru|| bhImADai vaNe jlnngiri-sihre|| ayagaraho jIu saMpattu taam|| jalaNagirihe bhillattaNu lhevi|| 10 ghattA- NAmeNa kuraMgau aiNidaMgau cira riu muNi pekkhevinnu| didu dhaNuhu~ dhareppiNu saru saMdheppiNu teNa Nihau hakke ppinnu|| 219 / / 12/10 rAjA cakrAyudha bhI apane putra vajAyudha ko rAjya-pATa sauMpakara dIkSita ho jAtA hai isI bIca surendra ke samAna vaha cakrAyudha narendra jaba apanA rAjya-saMcAlana kara rahA thA, tabhI usane apane sira meM camakatA huA eka sapheda bAla dekhA, mAnoM vaha rAjA se kaha rahA ho ki he narapati, jaba taka Ayu galita hone lage athavA yamarAja ke dvArA vaha nigale jAne kI sthiti meM Aye, isake pUrva zIghra hI dIkSA dhAraNa kara lo| usI samaya usa cakrAyudha ne guNanidhAna apane putra vajAyudha ko bulAkara lakSmI sahita pRthivI-maNDala kA samasta rAjya use sauMpakara punaH svayaM gRhAvAsa chor3akara kSemaMkara-jina ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kara aura hRdaya meM ratnatraya kI sthApanA kara dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| samasta Agama-zAstroM ke siddhAntoM ko jAnakara, apane mana ke vikAroM ko samApta kara, vihAra karate-karate ve cakrAyudha muni aneka pakSiyoM ke AvAsa vAlI bhImATavI meM jvalana-giri ke zikhara para phuNce| vahA~ ve kAyotsarga-mudrA meM the, ajagara-sarpa kA vaha jIva bhI, jo ki pUrva meM kamaTha kA jIva-ajagara huA thA aura vahI tamaprabhA nAma ke naraka ke tIvra dukhoM ko sahana karake jvalana-giri para bhIla ke rUpa meM utpanna huA, vaha bhI vahA~ A phuNcaa| ghattA- usa bhIla kA nAma kuraMga thA jo zarIra se atinindya thaa| usane munirAja-cakrAyudha ko dekhakara unheM pUrva janma kA ripu jAnakara apane hAtha meM dRr3hatApUrvaka dhanuSa ko dhAraNa kara aura usase sudRr3ha vANa chor3akara lalakAra kara unheM mAra ddaalaa|| 219 / / 252 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 12/11 Suresa, the previous soul of King Chakrayudha after his death comes into the womb of queen Prabhankari. mujhA viraivi pANa-cAu miccho vi kuraMgAhiu marevi jAyau sattamaNarayaMtarAli iha jaMbUdIvai suha-payAsi vijayAhihANi vara viulakhetti puri titthu pahaMkari vajjavAhu taho ghariNi pahaMkari Nisi virAmi kamalAyaru sAyaru seyabhANu bhAsivi piyayamaho suNevi tAha~ jA thiya ghari tA avayariu gami majjhima gevajji suresu jAu / / koDheNa saDivi duhu aNusarevi / / haNu-haNu bhaNata NAraya karAli / / siri puvva - videhai haya-payAsi / / paripakka sAli sohaMta khetti / / NAmeNa NariMdu palaMba-bAhu / / dekkhivi tAu suviNai~ sadhAmi / / hari huavahu vasahu sudAma bhANu / / phalu Niruvamu ai NimmalayarAha~ / / to taNai~ vimala sarayabma sumi / / ghattA - so suraha~ piyArau mayaNa viyArau rUvaNihaya kusumAuhu / majjhima-gavejjaho aiNiravajjaho jo hoMtara cakkAuhu / / 220 / / 12/11 pUrvajanma kA jIva-cakrAyudha - sureza deva - yoni se cayakara rAnI prabhaMkarI ke garbha meM AtA hai munirAja cakrAyudha ne dhyAna meM rata rahakara prANa tyAge aura madhyama graiveyaka meM sureza rUpa meM utpanna hue / idhara, vaha mleccha kuraMga bhIlAdhipati koDha-roga se sar3a-gala kara dukhoM ko bhogatA huA marA aura "mAro-mAro" Adi kI cillAhaTa vAle sAtaveM naraka kI vikarAla bhUmi meM utpanna huaa| sukha- prakAzaka isI jambUdvIpa meM zrI sampanna pUrva - videha meM zubha-prakAzaka vijaya nAmakA eka uttama vizAla deza hai jo paripakva zAli-dhAnya ke khetoM se nirantara suzobhita rahatA hai| vahA~ prabhaMkarI nAma kI nagarI meM pralamba-bAhu(AjAnabAhu) bajravAhu nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI gRhiNI rAnI prabhaMkarI ne apane kakSa meM sote samaya rAtri ke antima prahara meM ATha svapna dekhe- (1) kamalAkara sarovara, (2) sAgara, (3) zvetabhAnu- candramA, (4) siMha, (5) nirdhUma- agni, (6) vRSabha, ( 7 ) uttama mAlA, evaM, ( 8 ) sUrya / rAnI ne ve svapna apane priyatama rAjA bajrabAhu ko sunAye aura unakA nirmalatama anupama phala sunakara vaha rAnI apane kakSa meM vApisa lauTa aaii| samayAnusAra zaradkAlIna nirmala zubhra megha ke samAna rAnI ke garbha meM ghattA- vaha devoM kA pyArA, madana - vidAraka apane saundarya se kusumAyudha ko mAta kara dene vAlA tathA pUrvajanma kA, jo rAjA cakrAyudha thA tathA deha tyAga kara, aura jo niravadya madhyama graiveyaka meM surendra ke rUpa meM janmA thA, vahI vahA~ se cayakara usa prabhaMkarI rAnI ke garbha meM AyA / / 220 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 253
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/12 Once upon a time, Kanakaprabha, the Chakravarty-Emperor hears a very fascinating voice from up above in the sky (Akasa-vani). gabmaho NIsariyau suMdaraMgu puNNahi~ NavamAsahi~ NaM nnirNgu|| kaNayappahu taho pikkhivi pieNa Niya taNuruhAsu buhayaNa pienn|| NAmu ji kaNayappahu dhariu tAsu vairiyaNaha~ maNi saMjAu taasu|| sasaharu va pavaDhai saMgahaMtu Nimmala kalAu tama-bharu vhNtu|| kAlaMtareNa cakkavai jAu chakkhaMDAvaNi raayaahiraau|| NavaNihi caudaha-rayaNAhivAsu duvvaarvirikaalaahivaasu|| sAhiya khayarAyala uhaya-se di maMdira dhayagga vomayala ledi|| caurAsI lakkha mayaMgamAha~ aTThArahakoDi turNgmaahN|| vara gAma-kheDa-doNAmuhAha~ aNavaraya diNNa Nimmala suhaahN|| kavvaDa-maDaMba-saMbAhaNAha~ NayarAyara puravara pttttnnaahN|| battIsa sahAsa mahAbhaDAha~ Niddaliya vairi vayaNumaDAi~ / / chaNNavai sahAsaMteurAsu sAmiu raNaMta pynneuraasu|| 10 ghattA- iya asarisa lacchihi~ pavara mayacchihi~ cakkavaTTi jA sohi| tA huu maNahara-rau parivihu Niya-bhau jo tijagu vi sNbohi|| 221 / / 12/12 eka dina cakravartI-samrAT kanakaprabha sumadhura AkAzavANI sunatA hai nau mAsa pUre hone para jaba usa bAlaka ne janma liyA to usakA aMga-pratyaMga atyanta sandara thA, pratIta hotA thA mAnoM kAmadeva hI ho| budhajanoM ke liye priya usa bAlaka ke pitA ne jaba use kanaka kI prabhA vAlA dekhA, to zatrujanoM ke mana ko saMtrasta kara dene vAle usa bAlaka kA nAma kanakaprabha rakha diyaa| ajJAnAndhakAra ko naSTa karatA huA, sampUrNa nirmala-kalAoM kA saMgraha karatA huA vaha bAlaka vRddhiMgata hone lgaa| kAlAntara meM vaha chahakhaNDa bhUmaNDala kA rAjAdhirAja cakravartI bana gyaa| usake nikaTa nau-nidhiyA~ evaM caudaha ratnoM kA vAsa rahatA thA, durnivAra zatruoM ke liye vaha kAla (nAgapAza) ke samAna thaa| usane vidyAdharoM ke nivAsa kI ubhaya zreNiyA~ apane vaza meM kara liiN| usake rAja-bhavana ke agra-bhAga meM lagI dhvajA-patAkAe~ AkAzatala ko chUtI rahatI thiiN| usa cakravartI samrATa kanakaprabha ke adhikAra meM 84 lAkha zreSTha koTi ke hAthI, 18 karor3a uttama koTi ke ghor3e, nirantara sukha pradAna karane vAle uttama koTi ke grAma, kheTa, droNamukha, karvaTa, maDamba, saMvAhana, nagara, Akara, pura, uttama paTTana, zatruoM kA nirdalana karane vAle 32 sahasra mahAbhaTa tathA utane hI vANI meM udbhaTavIra tathA caraNoM meM ruNa-jhuNa-ruNa-jhuNa karate nUpuroM vAlI antaHpura kI rAniyoM kI saMkhyA 96 sahasra thii| ghattA- isa prakAra asAdhAraNa lakSmI tathA pravara-koTi kI mRganayanI rAniyoM se jaba vaha cakravartI kanakaprabha sazobhita thA, tabhI apane mana ke bhaya ko miTAne vAlI tathA trijagata ko bhI saMbodhita karane vAlI manohara (AkAza-) vANI huii|| 221 || 254 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/13 Chakravarty Chakrayudha observes vigorous penance and makes way himself to become Tirthamkara. taM NisuNevi pucchiu maMtivaggu cakkAhiveNa vajjaraNa lggu|| NAmeNa jasohara jiNavariMdu titthayaru tiviha loyaho diNiMdu / / uppaNNau kevalaNANu tAsu khara-diNayara-kiraNa sahAsa bhAsu / / teNAhaya suraduMduhi raveNa vaMdaNaha~ tiyasa jaya-jaya raveNa / / taM suNevi sapariyaNu gayau tetthu samasaraNa sahiu titthayaru jetthu / / tahi~ NisuNevi tillokahu viyAru puttaho siri deppiNu nnibviyaaru|| appuNu hoevi muNI vaNaMti parisaMThiu khayarAvali rnnti|| tau tavai ghoru parisaha sahaMtu Nimmalayara sahala lacchie sahaMtu / / solahakAraNa siri aNusaraMtu bAraha-aNuvekkhau maNi bharaMtu / / ajjaMtu NAma gottai~ jiNAsu puvvattarAyaho virayaMtu NAsu / / NavakoDi visuddhau asaNu liMtu viharaMtau abhayapadANu diMtu / / 10 ghattA- patto bhIsaNavaNe viviha karuha gaNe tahi~ girisihare cddeppinn| jA thiu suhajhANe payaDiyaNANa kAusaggu virevinnu|| 222 || 12/13 cakravartI-cakrAyudha ghora tapasyA kara tIrthaMkara-gotra kA bandha karatA haiusa manohara-dhvani ko sunakara usa cakravartI-samrATa cakrAyudha ne jaba apane mantrI varga se pUchA- taba ve kahane lage (he rAjana) - tInoM logoM ke liye sUrya ke samAna yazodhara nAma ke tIrthaMkara jinavarendra ke liye, grISma ke madhyakAlIna sUrya kI sahasra prakhara-kiraNoM ke samAna bhAsamAna kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai| isa kAraNa devagaNa unakI vandanA-bhakti ke liye deva-dundubhi vAdyoM ko bajAte hue tathA jaya-jaya ghoSa karate hue Aye haiN| goM kA kathana sanakara vaha cakrAyadha apane parijanoM ke sAtha vahA~ paha~cA, jahA~ samavazaraNa sahita ve tIrthaMkaradeva virAjamAna the| vahA~ tInoM lokoM sambandhI pravacana sunakara vaha (saMsAra ke prati) nirvikAra ho gayA aura putra ko rAjyalakSmI sauMpakara svayaM muni-dIkSA lekara usa vanAnta meM dhyAnastha ho gayA, jahA~ pakSigaNa kalarava kara rahe the| nirmalatara sahaja lakSmI (jJAnAdi guNa-) se zobhAyamAna ve (munirAja) ghora parISahoM ko sahana karate hue kaThina tapa tapane lage, solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kI zrI-zobhA kA anusaraNa karane lage, bAraha-bhAvanAoM ko mana meM bhAne lge| isI dazA meM unhoMne tIrthaMkara nAmaka gotra kA arjana kara liyaa| tatpaz kRta rAgAdi pApa kA nAzakara, navakoTi vizuddha AhAra lete hue, (samasta prANiyoM ko-) abhayadAna dete hue ve munirAja vihAra karane lage ghattA- aura vihAra karate-karate ve vividha vRkSa-samUha vAle eka bhISaNa vana meM phuNce| vahA~ giri-zikhara para car3hakara, kAyotsarga-mudrA dhAraNa kara, jJAna ko prakaTa karane vAle zabha-dhyAna meM sthita ho gye|| 222 || pAsaNAhacariu :: 255
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/14 Series of births and re-births of Kuranga, the Head of Bhilla-community. tA Niggau bhilla-kuraMga-jIu sattama-Narayaho hoevi sIha teNAhau NisiyANaNaNahehi~ parameTThi pAya-paMkaya-bharaMtu muNi taNu paviyArevi hariNarAu tatthaho NIsarevi bhuaMgu jAu kAlovahi puNu uppaNNu mINu maMjaru puNu vIyai Naraya-majjhi puNu dhIvaru koDha-vilINa-gattu puNu baMbhaNa-kuli uppaNNu jAma pattau kaNayappaha munni-smiiu|| maruhaya trupllv-cvl-jiihu|| ahiNava sasireha smpphehiN|| kaNayappaha pattaha vijyNt|| gau paMcama-Narai raudda-bhAu / / gau puNu paMkappahe krevi-paau|| vAluppahe jAyau puNu nnihiinnu|| puNu pakkhi rayaNapahi ai-dusjjhi|| kAlaMtareNa paMcattu pttu|| bAleNa vi piyarai~ giliya taam|| 10 ghattAto muau Na jAvihi~ ghare-ghare tAvihi~ Nara-NArihi~ dhikkAriu / NeheNa NihAliu sayalahi pAliu (ka-)maThu bhaNevi hikkAriu / / 223 / / 12/14 bhillAdhipati kuraMga ke janma-janmAntaroM kA varNana tabhI vaha kuraMga, jo ki pUrvajanma meM bhillAdhipati thA, aura jo apane ghAtaka pApoM ke kAraNa marakara sAtaveM naraka meM nArakI huA thA, vahI jIva apanA AyuSya pUrNa kara marA aura aba siMhayoni meM utpanna huA hai, jisakI ki vAyu se prerita vRkSa ke patte ke samAna caMcala jIbha hai, vaha siMha tapa-dhyAna meM sthita una munirAja kanakaprabha ke pAsa AyA aura usane apane dvitIyA ke navIna candramA kI rekhA ke samAna prabhA se yukta atyanta tIkSNa noka vAle nakhoM se unheM Ahata kara ddaalaa| ataH ve paMca-parameSThI ke caraNa-kamaloM kA smaraNa karate hue mare aura vaijayanta svarga meM phuNce| vaha siMha bhI muni-tana kA vidAraNa karane ke kAraNa raudrabhAva ko prApta huA aura marakara pA~caveM naraka meM utpanna huaa| ___ vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNakara vaha marA aura bhujaMga huA aura vahA~ bhI pApakArI kArya kara marA aura paMka prabha nAmake cauthe naraka meM utpanna huaa| punaH vaha kAlodadhi kRSNa sAgara, (Black Sea) meM mIna ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se marakara vaha nirIha bAlukA prabhA nAma ke tIsare naraka meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se marakara vaha mArjAra huaa| punaH marakara vaha dUsare naraka meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se bhI vaha marA aura pakSI huaa| punaH marakara vaha atidussaha ratnaprabhA nAmake naraka meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se marakara vaha dhIvara huA, jo ki kor3ha se vigalita zarIra vAlA thaa| vahA~ bhI Ayu pUrNa kara vaha mRtyu ko prApta huA aura brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ bacapana meM hI usane apane mAtA-pitA ko nigala liyaa| arthAt vaha bacapana meM hI anAtha ho gyaa| ghattA- jaba taka vaha marA nahIM taba taka vaha ghara-ghara meM bhaTakatA rahA aura nara-nArI sabhI use dhikkArate rhe| phira bhI sabhI ne use snehahIna dekhakara sneha se pAlA bhI aura maTha-maThu (kamaTha) kaha-kahakara use hikArata (ghRNita) dRSTi se dekhA bhii|| 223|| 256 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/15 An account of various re-births of Royal Priest-Viswabhuti and his sons. araviMda NarAhiu rajje NAu jaM asi vippa-kuli mahii snnaau|| taM evvahi~ puNu kammaho vaseNa viraiu bhUdevehi~ shrsenn|| virayaMtu Ali-vAlahi~ samANu para-ghara-kaya-bhoyaNu vttttmaannu|| kharayara-jaTharANala DajjhamANu dummaNu vivaNammaNu hiNddmaannu|| susiyANaNu Niya-cirakammaNIu tava-tatta-deha taavs-smiiu|| tahi~ laiya dikkha tau karai jAma ahi-karaNe tavasihi~ hasiu taam|| etthaMtare aNasaNa-vihi karevi jAyau asurAhiu lahu mrevi|| jo vaijayaMti muNiNAhu jAu tatthaho caevi so hau~ ji Au / / jo kamaThu sahoyaru puvvi Asi NIsesa-dosa-saMtANarAsi / / so ehu asurAhiu majjhu jeNa uvasaggu vihiu maarnn-mnnenn|| 10 ghattA- araviMda Naresaho pAliya-desaho paDhama-jammi jo bNbhnn| hotau uvarohiu riu-avirohiu sayalAvayaha~ nnisuNbhnnu|| 224 || 12/15 rAjapurohita vizvabhUti evaM usake putroM ke janma-janmAntaroM kA varNana pUrva janma meM aravinda narAdhipa ke rAjya meM vipra-kula meM usakA jo pratiSThita nAma thA, karma ke vaza se vahI nAma use isa janma meM bhI milaa| sabhI brAhmaNoM ne harSapUrvaka use isI maTha (kamaTha) ke nAma se pukaaraa| vaha baccoM ke sAtha Ali (krIr3Ae~) karatA rahatA aura ghara-ghara meM bhojana karatA huA rahatA thA kintu pracaNDa jaTharAgni se vaha jalatA hI rahatA thaa| __ anya kisI eka dina durmana, vipanna mana se hIDatA-bhaTakatA huA, zuSkamukha vAlA vaha daridra vipra-putra, apane zubhakarmoM ke udaya se tapasyA se tapta-deha vAle eka tApasa ke samIpa pahu~cA aura vahIM dIkSA lekara vaha bAla-tapa karane lgaa| kaThora tapa karane para tApasoM ne usakI ha~sI udd'aaii| isI bIca anazana-vidhi karake vaha zIghra hI marA aura asurAdhipa ho gyaa| udhara, vaijayanta-svarga meM jo muninAtha kA jIva surendra huA thA, vaha bhI vahA~ se cyuta hokara aba vahI maiM yahA~ utpanna huA huuN| samasta doSoM ke liye bhaNDAragRha ke samAna jo pUrvajanma kA usakA sahodara bhAI-kamaTha thA, vahI marakara aba yaha asurAdhipa huA hai, jisane mujhe jAna se mAra DAlane ke mana se mere Upara upasarga kiyA hai| ghattA- pUrva janma-kAla meM maiM deza ke pAlaka aravinda narezvara ke rAjyakAla meM unakA vizvabhUti nAmakA jo brAhmaNa-purohita thA, jo ki zatrujanoM kA avirodhI tathA samasta ApadAoM kA vinAzaka thA aur-|| 224 / / pAsaNAhacariu :: 257
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 12/16 Hearing about the sorrows of re-births, Emperor Hayasena and queen Vamadevi renounce the world and accept asceticism. NAmeNa pasiddhau vissabhUi somavappu iha tthu jAu jAhi~ ji kAli mahu Asi mAya jA kama ho gehiNi titthu kAli sA eha pahAvai paha- samiddhi jA kula-kalaMka uvahasiya- saMta sA eha bhavaNNava bhavaNa bhIma jaM pucchiu pai~ hu puvva - jammu taM sayala kahiu tuha NAyarAya hayaseNeM dukkha NiraMtarAi~ dharaNIhara- puttaho devi rajju saMgahiya dikkha paNavevi pAsu Avajjiya NANAviha vihUi / / vANArasihiM hayaseNu rAu / / sA vammadevi mahu mAya jAya / / bhAujja majjha saMpaya visAli / / ravikitti rAhiva sua pasiddhi / / NAmeNa vasuMdhari majjhu kaMta / / NAmeNa sayaM paha-gaNiya-dhIya / / kamaThAsurAsu dUsahu agammu / / phaNa-maNiyara-gaNa- vipphuriya kAya / / AyaNNivi puvva-bhavaMtarAi~ / / niyamaNi ciMtiu paraloya - kajju / / toDiya taDatti saMsAra- pAsu / / ghattA - vammAdevi puNu paNavevi jiNu gharu puru pariyaNu dUsivi / thiya payaNiya siddhie tirayaNa-suddhie taNu tava - sirie vihUsivi / / 225 / / 12/16 janma-janmAntaroM ke dukha sunakara rAjA hayasena evaM vAmAdevI ko vairAgya ho jAtA hai aura ve dIkSA le lete haiM - vizvabhUti nAma se prasiddha vahI ( pUrva janma kA jIva) brAhmaNa purohita, jo ki isa janma meM nAnA prakAra kI vibhUtiyoM se samRddha vANArasI ke rAjA hayasena haiM, ve hI mere pitA haiN| pUrva janma meM ( marubhUti - bhava meM) jo anundharI nAmakI merI mAtA thI, vahI marakara aba merI mAtA vAmAdevI huI haiN| jo pUrva janma meM kamaTha kI gRhiNI tathA merI jo bhAvaja thIM, vahI vahA~ se marakara aba prabhA evaM samRddhi se samRddha prabhAvatI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI haiM, jo ki narAdhipa ravikIrti kI suprasiddha sutA hai / pUrvajanma meM kula - kalaMkinI tathA sajjanoM dvArA upahasita vasundharI nAmakI merI kAntA (patnI) thI, vahI saMsAra rUpI samudra se bhayabhIta yaha svayamprabha - gaNadhara kI putrI huI hai| isa prakAra phaNi-maNi se dIpta dehadhArI he nAgarAja, tumane jo merA pUrva-janma evaM kamaThAsura kA duHsaha agamya pUrva-janma pUchA hai, vaha saba maiMne tumheM kaha sunAyA hai| jaba rAjA hayasena ne nirantara sukhoM se bhare hue pUrva-bhavAntara suneM, taba unhoMne apane mana meM paraloka sudhArane sambandhI cintana kiyA aura apane putra dharaNIdhara ko rAjya-pATa sauMpakara pArzva prabhu ko praNAma kara unake samIpa hI dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura saMsAra kI pAza tar3a se tor3a ddaalii| 258 :: pAsaNAhacariu ghattA -- vaha vAmAdevI bhI jinendra pArzva ko praNAma kara ghara, nagara, purajana evaM parijanoM ko doSa rUpa samajhakara trikaraNa kI zuddhi pUrvaka siddhi ko dene vAlI tapolakSmI se zarIra ko bhUSita karake vahIM sthita ho gaI arthAt AryikA pada para pratiSThita ho gaI / / 225 / /
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12/17 Enumeration of four-fold council (Chaturvidha Sangha) of Lord Parswa who attained ultimate goal (Nirvana) from Sammedachala (Now in Jharkhand State). kehimi puNu paMca-mahavvayAi~ kehimi laiyAi~ annuvvyaaiN|| kehimi sammattu bhavaMtayAri kehimi paNaviu jiNu nnijjiyaari|| taho gaNahara hua daha duriyavAri puvvahara-muNiMda sayAi~ caari|| sikkhu va aTThAraha-sayai~ jema paNNAraha-saya avahIsa tem|| tettiya kevali vikkiriya-jutta saNavai-sahasekka tigutti-gutt|| Navasaya-maNapajjaya-hara-muNiMda vAiMda-aTThasaya thua-jiNiMda / / ajjayai~ sahasAi~-aTThatIsa sAvayaha~ lakkhu bhAsahi risiis|| sAviyai~ tiNNi-lakkhai~ asaMkha sura jANijjaho pasu puNu ssNkh|| viharaMtau cauviha-saMgha-juttu payaDaMtau bhaviyaha~ purau suttu|| cautIsAtisaya sirINikeu tevIsam jiNa devaahideu|| vasu-pADihera-bhUsiya-sarIru Nibmacchiya dujjymaarviiru|| caudeva-NikAyahi~ thuvvamANu muNivara-viMdahi~ sevijjamANu / / bhaviyaNa jaNehi~ bhAvijjamANu kiNNara-NArihiM gaaijjmaannu|| pattau sammeyamahAgiridi darisiya bhamaMta dujjaya kriNdi|| tahi~ daMDa-kavADa-payaru karevi tijayaMtarAlu pUraNa krevi|| duguNiya cauhattari payaDi pAsu toDe ppiNu jhatti jiNiMdu paasu|| sAvaNa-mAsaho siya-sattamIhi~ sshr-kirnnaali-mnnormiihiN|| 10 15 12/17 pArva-prabhu ke caturvidha-saMgha kI gaNanA evaM sammedAcala (jhArakhaNDa-prAnta meM sthita)para unakA mokSagamana __vahA~ pArzvaprabhu ke samIpa kinhIM ne pA~ca mahAvrata dhAraNa kiye to kinhIM ne aNuvrata liye| kinhIM ne bhavoM kA anta kara dene vAle samyaktva ko dhAraNa kiyA, to kinhIM ne karma-zatru ko jItane vAle pArzva-jinendra ko praNAma kiyaa| una pArzvaprabha ke pApoM kA vAraNa karane vAle 10 (dasa) gaNadhara the| parvadhArI manIndroM kI saMkhyA 400. zikSaka 1800, avadhijJAnI 1500, utane hI kevalajJAnI aura utane hI vikriyA-RddhidhArI, triguptigupta sAdhu 1090, tathA manaHparyayajJAnadhArI munIndra 900, jinendra kI stuti karane vAle vAdIndroM kI saMkhyA 800, AryikAe~ 38000 aura zrAvaka gaNa 1 lAkha the, aisA RSIzvaroM ne kahA hai| zrAvikAe~ 3 lAkha thI, devagaNa asaMkhya aura pazu saMkhyAta the, aisA jaano| isa prakAra caturvidha-saMgha sahita vihAra karate-karate bhavyajanoM ko nagara-nagara, grAma-grAma meM Agama-sUtroM ke artha ko samajhAte hue, 34 atizaya-rUpI lakSmI ke niketa (ghara) ve tebIsaveM jinadevAdhideva pArzvaprabhu aSTa-prAtihAryoM se bhUSita zarIra, durjeya kAmavIra ko naSTa karane vAle, caturnikAya devoM dvArA stUyamAna, munivaroM dvArA sevita, bhavyajanoM dvArA bhAvita, kinnara-nAriyoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle stuti-gItoM ke sAtha usa mahAn girirAja sammedAcala para pahuMce, jahA~ durjeya karIndragaNa idhara-udhara bhramaNa karate hue dekhe jAte the| vahA~ jAkara (yoga-nirodhakara-anagAra-kevalI banakara-) daNDa, kapATa, pratara samuddhAta kara unhoMne tInoM jagata ke antarAla ko bharane vAlA lokapUrNa kevalI kA samuddhAta kiyaa| isa prakAra cauhattara ke dugune arthAt 148 prakRtiyoM ke pAza ko pArzva-jinendra ne jhaTa se tor3A aura zrAvaNa-mAsa kI candra-kiraNoM se manohara zakla saptamI ke dina pAsaNAhacariu :: 259
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghattA- saMpattau mokkhaho avicala-sokkhaho surayaNehi~ ahinnNdu| NaTTala-ArAhiu kaiyaNa-sAhiu tava-sirihari munni-vNdiu|| 226 || 12/18 Poet's blessings for Sahu Nattala. Informations regarding composition-place and date of Pasanahacariu including poet's humble request to the intellectuals, learned authors and poets. saMsAruttAraNu pAsaNAhu dhrnniNd-suriNd-nnriNdnnaahu|| NaTTalaho deu suMdara-samAhi puvvatta-kamma-NittharaNu bohi|| majjhu vi puNu pau jo deu NaNNu guNa-rayaNa-saraMtaho paas-snnnnu|| rAhava-sAhuha~ sammatta-lAhu saMbhavau samiya sNsaar-ddaahu|| soDhala NAmaho sayala vi dharitti dhavalaMti bhamau aNavarau kitti|| tiNNivi bhAiya sammatta-jutta jiNa bhaNiya dhammavihi krnn-dhutt|| mahi-meru-jalahi-sasi-sUra jAma sahu~ taNuruhehi~ NaMdattu taam|| cauviha-vittharau jiNiMda-saMghu para-samaya khuddavAihi~ dulNghu|| vittharau suyaNu jasa bhUaNi pilli tuTTau taDatti sNsaar-velli|| vikkama-NariMda sapasiddha kAli dillI-paTTaNi dhaNa-kaNa visaali|| saNavAsI-eyAraha saehi~ parivADie varisaha~ prigehiN|| 10 ghattA- ve avicala sukhadAyaka mokSa ko prApta hue| usa samaya devagaNoM ne unakA abhinandana kiyA (aura stutivandana kara unakA mokSakalyANaka mnaayaa|) aise hI pArzva prabhu naTTala (sAhU) dvArA ArAdhita evaM kavijanoM dvArA sAdhita haiM aura tapazrI dhArI muniyoM dvArA tathA mahAkavi budha zrIdhara dvArA vandita haiN|| 226 / / 12/18 AzrayadAtA ke prati kavi kI kalyANa-kAmanA, racanA-sthala evaM racanA-kAla kI sUcanA evaM budhajanoM tathA lekhaka-kaviyoM se usakI vinamra prArthanA saMsAra se pAra utArane vAle he pArzvanAtha, dharaNendra, surendra evaM narendroM ke he nAtha, Apa (isa grantha-lekhana ke liye preraka evaM AzrayadAtA-) naTTala sAhU ko sundara samAdhi evaM pUrvajanma-kRta-karmoM kA nistaraNa (kSaya) dekara unheM bodhi-lAbha pradAna kreN| punaH pArzva-saMjJaka prabhu ke samyagjJAnAdi-guNaratnoM kA smaraNa karAne vAlA jo bhI ananya pada ho, mujhe bhI pradAna kreN| rAghava sAhU ke liye saMsAra kI dAha ko zAnta karane vAle samyaktva kA lAbha ho| soDhala nAma ke sAhU kI kIrti samasta dharitrI ko dhavalita karatI huI nirantara bhramaNa karatI rhe| kyoMki ye tInoM (naTala, rAghava evaM soDhala) bhAI samyaktva sahita jinakathita dharma kI vidhi ke karane meM dakSa (dhutta) haiN| jaba taka pRthivI hai, sumeru-parvata hai, samudra haiM, candramA evaM sUrya haiM, taba taka ve sabhI apanI santAnoM ke sAtha nandita rheN| para-samaya ke kSudravAdiyoM dvArA durladhya jinendra kA caturvidha-saMgha nirantara vistRta hotA rhe| sajjanoM kA suyaza loka-paryanta phaile aura saMsAra kI bela tar3a se TUTa jaay| dhana-dhAnya se samRddha vizAla isa dillI-paTTana meM vikrama-narendra ke nAma se prasiddha saMvat-kAla 1189 varSoM 260 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kasaNaTumIhi~ agahaNamAsi siripAsaNAha-Nimmala-carittu paNavIsa-sayai~ gaMthaho pamANu ravivAri samANiu sisir-maasi|| sylaaml-gunnrynnoh-dittu|| jANijjahi~ paNavIsahi smaannu|| 15 ghattA- jA caMda-divAyara mahihara-sAyara tA buhayaNahi~ paDhijjau / bhaviyahi~ bhAvijjau gaNihi~ thuNijjau vara-lehayahiM lihijjau/122711 Colophon iya siripAsacaritaM raiyaM buha-sirihareNa guNa-bhariyaM / aNumaNNiya maNujja NaTTala NAmeNa bhavveNa / / ch|| puvva-bhavaMtara-kahaNo pAsajiNiMdassa cAru nnivvaanno| jiNapiyara-dikkhagahaNo bArahamo saMdhI prismmtto|| ch|| saMdhi 12 || ch|| ke krama se bIta jAne para zizira Rtu (zIta) meM agahana-mAsa kI kRSNa-aSTamI ravivAra ke dina isa grantha kA lekhana samApta huaa| samasta nirdoSa guNarUpI ratnoM se dIpta zrI pArzvanAtha ke nirmala-carita sambandhI isa grantha kA pramANa 2500 granthAgra hai, jo (apanI saralatA evaM sarasatA ke kAraNa sAmAnya svAdhyAya-premiyoM ke liye-) 25 granthAgra ke samAna lagegA aisA, jaano| ghattA- jaba taka candra hai, sUrya hai, parvata hai, samudra hai, taba taka budhajana isa grantha ko par3hate raheM, bhavyajana ise bhAte (vicArate karate raheM, guNIjana isakI stuti-prazaMsA karate raheM aura subuddha evaM prabuddha lekhaka kavi aise-aise aneka pArzva-carita likhate rheN|| 227 / / puSpikA budha zrIdhara (kavi) ne guNa-bharita evaM manojJa isa zrIpArzvacarita kI racanA kI hai, jisakI sAhU naTTala nAmake bhavya sajjana ne anumodanA kI hai| zrI pArzvajinendra ke pUrva-bhavAntaroM kA kathana, pArzvajinendra kA uttama nirvANa-kalyANaka tathA jinendra pArzva ke mAtA-pitA kI dIkSA-grahaNa sambandhI bArahavIM sandhi samApta huii| pAsaNAhacariu :: 261
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Blessings to Sahu Nattala, the inspirer grantha-preraka sAhu naTTala-prazasti aura use kavi kA AzIrvAda AsIdatrapurA prasanna vadanA vyAkhyA pradattA shrutiH| zuzrUSAdi guNairalaMkRtamanAdevo gurubhaktikaH / / sarvajJakramakaMjayugma niratanyAyAnvito nityazaH / jejAkhyo'khilacandrarociramalaH sphUrjadyazo bhUSitaH / / 1 / / purAkAla meM isI dillI pradeza meM jejA nAma ke eka suprasiddha sAhU hue, jo atyanta ha~samukha, zrutAgamoM kI vyAkhyA karAne vAle, zuzrUSAdi guNoM se alaMkRta manavAle, deva evaM guru kI bhakti karanevAle, sarvajJoM ke yugala-caraNakamaloM meM aharniza nirata, nyAyamArga se calane vAle aura jo pUrNamAsI ke candramA kI nirmala kiraNoM ke samAna sphurAyamAna dhavala-yaza se vibhUSita the|| 1 / / tasyAMgajo'jani sudhIriha raaghvaakhyo| jyAyAn mandamatirujjhita sarvadoSaH / / agrotakAnvayo nabhoM'gaNa paarvnnenduH| zrImAnneko guNaraMjita-cAru cetaH / / 2 / / una jejA sAhU ke yahA~ rAghava nAma kA prathama putra huA, jo khyAti prApta, sudhI-vidvAn, kuzala, pratibhA sampanna evaM sapta-vyasanAdi doSoM se rahita thaa| vaha agrotakAnvaya (agravAla-kula) rUpI nabhAMgaNa kA pUrNamAsI ke candramA ke samAna suzobhita thA, zrIsampanna thA, aneka guNoM se raMjita tathA saMvedanazIla-citta vAlA thaa|| 2 / / tato'bhavat soDhalanAmadheyaH suto dvitIyo dviSatAmajeyaH / dharmArthakAmatritaye vidagdho jinAdhipaH prokta vRSeNa mugdhaH / / 3 / / tatpazcAt jejA sAhU kA soDhala nAmakA dvitIya putra utpanna huA, jo zatruoM ke liye ajeya thaa| vaha dharma, artha evaM kAma ina tInoM puruSArthoM meM vidagdha tathA jinAdhipa-praNIta dharma meM mugdha rahane vAlA thaa|| 3 / / pazcAdbabhUva shshimNddlbhaasmaanH| khyAtaH kSitIzvarajanAdapi lbdhmaanH|| sddrshnaamRtrsaaynpaan-pussttH| zrI naTTalaH zubhamanaH kSapitAriduSTaH / / 4 / / usake bAda candramaNDala kI bhA~ti prakAzavAn, jagadvikhyAta, samrAToM tathA prajAjanoM dvArA sammAnita, samyagdarzana rUpI rasAyana kA pAna kara sampuSTa, zubhacitta vAlA tathA zatrujanoM kA vinAzaka, zrIsampanna naTTala nAma kA tRtIya putra utpanna huaa|| 4 / / tenedamuttamadhiyA pravicintya citte| svapnopamaM jagadazeSamasArabhUtam / / zrIpArzvanAthacaritaM duritApanodi / mokSAyakAritamitena mudaM vyalekhi / / 5 / / 262 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usI uttama buddhi vAle sAhU naTTala ne apane mana meM viveka pUrvaka vicAra karake saMsAra kI samasta bhautika upalabdhiyoM ko asAra tathA svapnopama mAnakara samasta pApoM ko naSTa karane vAle tathA mokSa ke mArga ko prazasta karane vAle isa pArzvanAtha-carita ke likhane kI mujhe (mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ke liye) preraNA dI aura maiMne bhI use atyanta pramudita-citta hokara likhaa|| 51 / paMcANuvvayadharaNu sa sayala suaNaha~ suhkaarnnu| jiNamayapaha-saMcAraNu vismvisyaasaavaarnnu|| mUDha-bhAva-pariharaNu moh-mhihr-nniddaarnnu| pAvavalli-NiddalaNu asamasallai osaarnnu|| vacchalla-pahAvaNa vittharaNu jinnmunnipypujjaakrnnu|| ahiNaMdau NaTTala sAhu ciru bibuhayaNaha~ maNa-dhaNa-haraNu / / 6 / / jo pA~ca aNuvratoM kA pAlaka hai, sabhI svajanoM ke liye sukha kA kAraNa hai, jinamata ke patha meM saMcaraNa karane vAlA hai, viSama viSaya-kAmanAoM kA vAraNa karane vAlA hai, mUDha (yA mUr3hatA)- bhAvoM kA parihAraka hai, moha rUpI mahAparvata kA vidIrNa karane vAlA hai, pAparUpI latA kA nirdalana karane vAlA hai, sabhI prakAra kI zalyoM ko dUra karane vAlA hai aura jo vAtsalya evaM prabhAvanA-aMgoM kA vistAraka tathA jina-muniyoM ke caraNoM kI pUjA karane vAlA hai, vibudha-janoM ke mana rUpI dhana kA haraNa karane vAlA vaha naTTala sAhU cirakAla taka abhinandita rahe / / 6 / / dANavaMtu ta kiM daMti dhariya-tirayaNa ta ki senniu| rUpavaMtu ta kiM mayaNu tijaya-tAvaNu rai maanniu|| ai-gahIru ta ki jalahi garuya laharihi~ haya suravahu / aithirayaru ta ki meru vappacayarahiyau ta kiM nnhu|| Nau daMti Na seNiu Nau mayaNa Na jalahi meru Na puNu Na Nahu / / sirivaMta sAha jejA-taNau jagi NaDala sapasiddha iha / / 7 / / - yaha naTTala sAhU dAnavanta hai, to kyA vaha dantI-hAthI hai? - triratna yukta hai, to kyA yaha naTTala, rAjA zreNika hai? vaha naTTala apratima rUpavAn hai mAnoM trijagat ko tapAne vAlA hai, to kyA vaha ratipati-kAmadeva hI hai? vaha naTTala atyanta gambhIra hai, to kyA vaha bhayAnaka laharoM vAlA tathA sura-vadhuoM ko bhayabhIta kara dene vAlA jaladhi-mahAsamudra hai? vaha naTTala sthiratara hai, to kyA vaha sumeru parvata hai? - bApa re bApa, vaha naTTala pracaya (sthUlatA)-rahita hai, to kyA vaha nabha hai? nhiiN-nhiiN| are bhAI, (aisA kyoM pUcha (-kaha) rahe ho?) na to vaha naTTala hAthI hai, na rAjA zreNika, na to vaha madana hai, na bhayAnaka taraMgoM vAlA jaladhi, na meru, aura na nabha hii| are, vaha to zrImanta sAhU jejA kA jagaprasiddha putra naTTala sAhU hai||7|| aNg-bNg-kliNg-gudd-kerl-knnnnaaddhN| codd-dvidd-pNcaal-siNdhu-khs-maalv-laaddhN|| jtttt-bhotttt-nnevaal-ttkk-kuNknn-mrhtttthhN| pAsaNAhacariu :: 263
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAyANaya-hariyANa - magaha-gujjara- soraTThaha~ / / iya evamAi desesu Niru jo jANiyai NariMdahi~ / solu sAhu Na vaNNiyai kahi siriharu kai - viMdahi / / 8 / / aura jo naTTala sAhU aMga, baMga, kaliMga, gauDa, khasa, bhoTTa, nepAla evaM magadha (pUrva dizA sthita), sindhu, mAlava, lATa, Takka, bhAdAnaka, gujjara, evaM soraTTha (pazcima dizA sthita), pAMcAla, jaTTa evaM harayANA (uttara dizA sthita) aura kerala, karnATaka, coDa, draviDa, kuMkaNa, marahaTTha, (dakSiNa dizA sthita ) Adi-Adi dezoM ke rAjAoM dvArA jAnA jAtA hai arthAt ve sabhI rAjA naTTala ko apane eka vizvasanIya mitra ke samAna usakA Adara karate haiN| aise naTTala sAhU kA aba Apa hI batAiye ki budha zrIdhara jaise kavi usakA varNana kara kyoM prazaMsA na kare? / / 8 / / dahalakkhaNa jiNa bhaNiya dhammu dhuradharaNu viyakkhaNu / lakkhaNa-uvalakkhiya sarIru paracittuvalakkhaNu / / suhi sajjaNa buhayaNa viNIu sIsAlaMkariyau / koha- loha-mAyAhimANa-bhaya-maya-parirahiyau / / gurudeva-piyara-paya-bhattiyaru ayaravAla-kula- siritilau / dau siriNaTTalu sAhu ciru kai sirihara guNagaNaNilau || 9 || jinendra dvArA bhASita dazalakSaNa dharma kI dhurA kA dhAraka, vicakSaNa, zubha lakSaNoM se upalakSita zarIra vAlA, paracitta ko usakI mukha-mudrA dekhakara hI samajha jAne vAlA, sudhIjanoM, sajjanoM evaM budhajanoM ke liye vinIta, zIlaguNa se alaMkRta, krodha, lobha, mAyA, ahaMkAra, bhaya, mada Adi kA parityAgI, guru, deva evaM mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM kI bhakti karane vAlA, agravAla kula rUpI lakSmI ke saubhAgya kA sindUrI tilaka tathA kavi budha zrIdhara dvArA prazaMsita prazasta guNagaNa ke liya svarUpa vaha sAhU naTTala cirakAla taka nandita rahe / / 9 / / gahira-ghosu-Nava-jalaharuvva suraseluva dhIrau | malabhararahiyau Nahayaluvva jalaNihi va gahIrau / / ciMtiyayaru ciMtAmaNivva taraNiva teillau / mANiNi-maNahara-raivaruvva bhavva-maNa-piyallau / / 10 / / navIna saghana jaladhara ke samAna gambhIra ghoSa karane vAlA, sumeru ke samAna dhIra, nabhastala ke samAna malabhAra se rahita, jalanidhi ke samAna gambhIra, cintana karane vAloM ke liye cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna, sUrya ke samAna tejasvI, mAniniyoM ke mAna ko haraNa karane ke liye rativara kAmadeva ke samAna, bhavyajanoM ke liye priya tathA - / / 10 || gaMDIu va guNa-guNa-maMDiyau pariNimmahiya alakkhaNu / jo so vaNNiyaiNa keu Na bhaNu NaTTalu sAhu salakkhaNu / / 11 || gANDIva-dhanuSa ke dhArI arjuna ke samAna guNa- gaNoM se maNDita, duSTa zatruoM kA parimanthana karane vAlA tathA zubhalakSaNa - lakSita jo naTTala sAhU hai, usakA jaisA (samagra) varNana honA cAhie, vaisA prazaMsAtmaka varNana to koI kara hI nahIM sakatA / / 11 / / 264 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aho jaNa Niccalu cittu karevi khaNikka payaMpiu majjhu suNehu ihatthi pasiddhau Dhillihi~ ikku samakkhami tumhaha~ tAsu guNAi~ sasaMka-suhA-samakittihe dhAmu maNohara-mANiNi-raMjaNa-kAm jiNesara-pAya-saroya-durehu sayA guru-bhattu giriMduva dhIru adujjaNu sajjaNa-majjhi maNojju mahAmaivaMtaha~ bhAvai tema savaMsa-NahaMgaNa-bhAsaNa-sUru suhoha-payAsaNu dhammuya muttu dayAlaya vaDDhaNa jIvaNa vAhu piyA aivallaha vAlihe NAhu bhisaM visaesu bhamaMtu dhrevi|| kubhAvai~ savvai~ NaTThau nnehu|| Naruttamu NaM avaiNNai~ skku|| surAsurarAya maNoharaNAi~ / / surAyale kiNNara gAiya nnaamu|| mahAmahibhAlau loyaha~ vaamu||| visuddha maNogai jitta surehu / / suhI-suaho jalahivva ghiiru|| NariMdaha~ citti payAsiya cojj|| saroyaNarAha~ rasAyaNu jem|| sabaMdhava-vagga maNicchiya puuru|| viyANiya jiNavara aaym-suttu|| khalANaNa cNd-pyaasnn-raahu|| udAra carittau NaTTalu saahu|| ghattA- bahuguNagaNajuttaho jiNapayabhattaho jo bhAsai gunnnnttttlho| so payahi~ NahaMgaNu ramiyavaraMgaNu laMghai sirihara hykhlho|| 12|| are logo, atyanta viSaya-vAsanA ke rasa meM DUbe hue citta ko ekAgra karake kSaNabhara ke liye merA bhI kathana suna lo| durbhAvanA se sarvatra hI neha kA hanana hotA hai| ___ yahA~ dillI meM eka suprasiddha narottama hai, jisane zakra (indra) ko bhI avagaNita (apamAnita) kara diyA hai| maiM Apa logoM ke liye usake sura, asura evaM narendroM ke liye manohara lagane vAle guNoM kI (punaH) carcA karanA cAhatA vaha naTTala sAha, jo ki zazAMka-sudhA ke samAna dhavala-kIrti kA dhAma hai, svargoM meM kinnara-gaNa jisake nAma ko gAte rahate haiM, manohara bhAminiyoM-kAminiyoM ke manoraMjana ke liye kAmadeva ke samAna, loka meM mahAna mahimA kA Alaya, jinezvara ke caraNakamala ke liye bhramara ke samAna, vizuddha manogati se devoM ko bhI jItane vAlA, sadaiva gurubhakta, girIndra ke samAna dhIra, sudhI, sukhada, jaladhi-samudra kI bhA~ti gambhIra, adurjana, sajjana, sukha-prakAzaka, mAgadha janoM ko jAnane vAlA, loka-prakAzaka, (athavA mAgadha-janoM ke prayAsoM ko jAnakara), samasta sajjanoM ke madhya manojJa, narendroM ke citta ko camatkRta (coju) karane vAlA, mahAmativantoM ko pasanda Ane vAlA, rugNoM ke liye rasAyana-auSadhi ke samAna, apane savaMza rUpI nabhAMgaNa ko pratibhAsita karane ke liye sUrya ke samAna, samasta bandhu-bAndhavoM kI mana kI abhilASAoM kA pUraka, sukha-samUha ko prakAzita karane ke liye sAkSAt mUrti ke samAna, jinavara ke Agama-sUtroM kA jJAtA, dayArUpI latA ko bar3hAne ke liye jalavAhinI ke samAna, duSTajanoM ke mukharUpI candramA ko grasita karane ke liye rAhu ke samAna thaa| usakI vAlihe nAmakI atyanta priya evaM udAracaritA patnI hai| ghattA- jo vividha guNa-samUha se yukta, jinendra-pada-bhakta tathA jo prazasta-guNoM kA aTala prazaMsaka thA, aisA vaha naTTala sAhU apane pratiSThArUpI padoM dvArA AkAza ko lA~ghanevAlA tathA durjanoM kA vinAzaka thaa|| 12|| pAsaNAhacariu :: 265
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Colophon saMvat 1577 varSe ASADha sudi 3 zrI mUlasaMghe naMdyAmnAye balAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche zrI kundakundAcAryAnvaye bhaTTAraka zrI padmanaMdi devAstatpaTTe bhaTTAraka zrI zubhacaMdradevAstatpaTTe bhaTTAraka zrI jinacaMdradevAstatpaTTe bhaTTAraka zrI prabhAcaMdradevAstatziSya muni dharmacaMdrastadAmnAye khaMDelavAlAnvaye Diha vAstavye pahADyA gotre sA0 UdhA tadbhAryA lADI tatputra sAphalahU (dvitIya) gUjara - palahU bhAryA saphalAde sA0 gUjarabhAryA guNasiri tatputra paMcAiNa etaiH idaM zAstraM nAgapuramadhye likhApya muni dharmacaMdrAya dattam / / jJAnavAn jJAnadAnena nirbhayo'bhayadAnataH / annadAnAt sukhI nityaM nirvyAdhirbheSajAdbhavet / / pratilipikAra prazasti ( hindI anuvAda) saMvat 1577 varSa kI ASAr3ha sudI 3 zrImUlasaMgha ke nandyAmnAya, balAtkAra-gaNa, sarasvatI- gaccha tathA zrI kundakundAcAryAmnAya ke bhaTTAraka zrI padmanandI deva, unake paTT ke bhaTTAraka zrI zubhacandra deva, unake paTTa ke bhaTTAraka zrI jinacandradeva, unake paTTa ke bhaTTAraka zrI prabhAcandra deva inake ziSya muni dharmacandra ke amnAya | khaNDelavAla kula ke Deha nivAsI pahADyA gotra meM sAhU UdhA hue, jinakI dharmapatnI lADI, una donoM ke putra sAha phalakU tathA dvitIya putra gUjara phalakU hue| sAha phalakU kI bhAryA kA nAma saphalAdevI thA tathA gUjarabhAryA kA nAma guNazrI thaa| inakA putra paMcAiNa huA / ina sabhI ne milakara nAgapura ke madhya isa pArzvacarita-zAstra ko likhavAkara muni dharmacandra ko svAdhyAyArtha samarpita kiyA / jJAnavAn jJAnadAn dvArA, nirbhIka puruSa abhayadAna dvArA, dAtA annadAna dvArA tathA auSadhi-dAna dvArA sarogI ko nirogI banAkara nirantara sukhI bane raheM / 266 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ poyaNapura-12/1/10 varuNA-11/13/11 sallai - 7/2/9, 11/13/11 sAvayavaya ( zrAvakavrata) - 10/8 cakkAuhu-12/9/8 Avazyaka TippaNiyA~ budha zrIdhara ke anusAra rAjA aravinda podanapura kA zAsaka thA, jo sAMsArika duHkhoM kA anubhava kara nirgrantha muni bana gayA thaa| kavi ne podanapura kI avasthiti (Location) nahIM batalAI hai| bhImADai-vaNa- 7/1/18, 10/12/8 mehesaracariu ( apabhraMza, aprakAzita) ke anusAra bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane rAjya kA vibhAjana kara apane putra bAhubali ko podanapura kA rAjya diyA thA / Adhunika bhUgola zAstriyoM ne ise eka paurANika sthAna batAyA hai| DaoN. hemacandra rAyacaudharI ke anusAra vaha vartamAna haidarAbAda ke maMjirA aura godAvarI nadI ke saMgama ke dakSiNa meM sthita Adhunika bodhana ho sakatA hai (Political History of Ancient India, Pages, 89, 134 ) / vasudevahiNDI ke eka ullekha ke anusAra yaha khoja tarkasaMgata bhI pratIta hotI hai| azanighoSa (hAthI, pUrva-bhava ke marubhUti kA jIva ) kI patnI manohari nAma kI hathinI tathA pUrvajanma ke marubhUti kI patnI varuNA / jahA~ sallakI jAti ke vRkSa bahulatA se prApta hoM, vaha sallakI-vana kahalAtA hai / cikitsakoM ke kathanAnusAra cintaka sAdhakoM kI ekAgratA meM ye vRkSa bar3e sahAyaka hote haiN| hAthiyoM ke liye isake patte surucipUrNa hone se ve gajapriyA tathA gajabhakSA bhI kahe jAte haiN| uttararAmacarita - nATaka ( bhavabhUti) ke tIsare aMka meM tathA puSpadantakRta NAyakumAcariu (7/2/5) meM bhI isakI prazaMsA kI gaI hai| zrAvakoM ke bAraha prakAra ke vrata batalAye gaye haiM (1) 5 aNuvrata (2) 3 guNavrata (3) 4 zikSAvrata (1) ahiMsA, (2) satya, (3) asteya, (4) brahmacarya evaM (5) parigraha- paramANuvrata / (1) digvrata, (2) dezavrata evaM ( 3 ) anarthadaNDa vrata / (1) sAmAyika, (2) proSaghopavAsa, (3) atithi- saMvibhAga evaM (4) sallekhanA / ina bAraha prakAra ke vratoM kA niraticAra pAlana karanevAlA hI zrAvaka (sadgRhastha) mAnA gayA hai| mahAkavi budha zrIdhara ke anusAra hAtha cakrAMkita hone ke kAraNa gandhila- deza ke rAjA bajravIra ne apane putra kA nAma cakrAyudha rkhaa| bAda meM isa cakrAyudha ne dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / (bhImATavI-vana) atyanta saghana vana, jahA~ krUra jAnavara Adi nizaMka bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / tiloyapaNNattI yA anya pAca granthoM meM isakA ullekha nahIM miltaa| jalaNagiri (jvalanagiri ) - 12/10/8 mahAkavi zrIdhara ke anusAra yaha parvata bhImATavI vana meM thA tathA usa para aneka prakAra ke pakSI nivAsa karate the| pArzvacarita (2/61) ke anusAra vaha sukacchavijaya janapada meM sthita thA / pAsaNAhacariu :: 267
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isake liye pA~cavIM sandhi ke cauthe kaDavaka kA zIrSaka dekhiye| cauvihu-bala-8/1/13,5/4/19 akkhohiNi-balu hayaseNu (hayasena)-1/12/1 vammadevI (vAmAdevI)-1/12/13 varasuiNAvali-10/13/10 (varasvapnAvali) hUNa (videzI jAti)-2/8/11 yuvarAja pArzva ke pitaa| AcArya guNabhadra (uttarapurANa 73/75) tathA mahAkavi vAdirAja (pArzvacarita 9/65) ne unheM hayasena na kahakara vizvasena kahA hai| samavAyAMga sUtra (247) meM Asasena kA ullekha milatA hai, jo ki azvasena kA rUpAntara hai| budha zrIdhara ne inheM hayasena kahA hai| pArzva kI maataa-vaamaadevii| pArzvacarita-granthoM meM inake nAmoM kI vividhatA milatI hai| AcArya guNabhadra (uttarapurANa 73/75) ne unakA nAma brAhmI tathA mahAkavi vAdirAja ne unheM brahmadattA kahA hai (pArzvacaritam 9/95) tathA samavAyAMga sUtra (247) meM unakA nAma vAmAdevI batalAyA gayA hai| jaina-paramparA ke anusAra tIrthaMkara-jIva jaba mAtA ke garbha meM AtA hai taba vaha mAtA rAtri ke antima prahara meM 16 svapna dekhatI hai- nAmAvali ke liye dekheM prastuta grantha kA padya 1/19-20 / zvetAmbara-paramparA ke anusAra tIrthaMkara mAtA siMhAsana evaM nAgAlaya ko chor3akara kevala 14 svapna dekhatI hai| yaha eka videzI lar3AkU jAti thI, jisane madhya eziyA se gupta-samrAT kumAragupta (prathama) ke rAjyakAla meM bhArata para AkramaNa kiyA thA, kintu skandagupta ne use asaphala kara diyA thaa| hUNa rAjA toramANa tathA mihirakula ne chaThI sadI meM pazcima bhArata para vijaya prApta kara vahA~ zAsana kiyaa| nauMvI sadI meM ina hUNoM ne mAlavA ke uttara-pazcima meM vahA~ ke rAjAoM ko parAjita kara vahA~ apanA svatantra rAjya sthApita kiyA thA, jo hUNamaNDala ke nAma se prasiddha thA, kintu dasavIM sadI ke anta meM paramAra nareza vAkpatirAja (dvitIya) tathA sindhurAja ne ukta hUNamaNDala ko samApta kara diyA thaa| mahAkavi zrIdhara ne nepAla ke sAtha khasa deza ke rAjA kA ullekha kiyA hai| isase vidita hotA hai ki nepAla ke pazcima evaM pUrva meM inakA Adhipatya rahA hogaa| DaoN. je.sI. jaina (Life in Ancient India as depicted in Jain canons, P. 362 ) ke anusAra yaha jAti kAzmIra ghATI ke dakSiNa meM rahanevAlI eka janajAti thI, jo vartamAna meM khAkha kahI jAtI hai| dasavIM sadI ke madhya meM khasa jAti ke sAmanta kAzmIra para zAsana kara rahe the| (History and Culture of Indian People, Vol. IV, P. 84) dakSiNa bhArata kA atyanta parAkramI, sAhityarasika, kalA-premI tathA AThavIM- navamI sadI kA eka suprasiddha raajvNsh| isakI rAjadhAnI mAnyakheTa thii| isa rAjavaMza ke Azraya meM saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza evaM kannar3a ke vividha viSayaka vizAla sAhitya kA praNayana kiyA gyaa| amoghavarSa isa rAjavaMza kA sarvAdhika prasiddha samrAT thA, jo bAda meM svayaM sAhityakAra bana gyaa| usakI kannaDaprati- "praznottara ratnamAlikA bahuta prasiddha hai| isa vaMza kA antima zAsaka rAjA indrAyudha (caturtha, san 982) huA, jise cAlukya-nareza tailapa ne yuddha meM parAjita kiyA thaa| khasa (eka videzI jAti)-4/5/8 raTTauDa (rASTrakUTa rAjavaMza)-2/18/12 268 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Takka deza-2/4/10 kacchAhiva ( kacchAdhipa)-2/14/10 seMdhava-2/18/11 kusatthala-deza-3/2/9 baMbhavala (dUta)-3/1/4 sakkavamma ( zakravarmA)-3/1/4 kAhala-karaDa Adi - 2/17/10 astra-zastra - 4/9/12 prAcyakAlIna uttara bhArata kA eka rAjya jaina sAhitya meM isakA aneka sthaloM para nAmollekha huA hai kintu usakI avasthiti (Location) ke viSaya jAnakArI nahIM hai| bahuta sambhava he ki vartamAna rAjasthAna kA ToMka jilA hI prAcyakAlIna Takkadeza rahA ho ? itihAsakAroM ke anusAra san 150 I. meM rAjA rudradAman ne aneka pazcimI rAjyoM ke sAtha kaccha para bhI vijaya prApta kI thii| sImAntavarttI rAjya hone ke kAraNa isakA vizeSa mahattva thaa| dasavIM sadI ke madhya meM isa kaccha rAjya para mUlarAja solaMkI ne vahA~ ke rAjA lAkhA (lakSa) para AkramaNa kara use parAjita kara diyA thA / (dekheM History and Culture of Indian People, Vol. IV, P. 103) sindhu deza kA rAjA / sImAntavarttI rAjya hone ke kAraNa isakA vizeSa mahattva thaa| bahuta sambhava hai ki budha zrIdhara ke pUrva kI sadiyoM meM vahA~ seMdhava nAmaka rAjavaMza kA sAmrAjya rahA ho ? yahA~ ke uttava jAti ke ghor3e saiMdhava ke nAma se prasiddha mAne jAte the / pAsaNAhacariu meM yuvarAja pArzva ke mAmA rAjA ravikIrti ke prasaMga meM isakA ullekha huA hai / | mahAbhArata ke sabhAparva (14/50) ke anusAra yaha dvArakApurI kA aparanAma hai, jabaki pAsaNAhacariu (raidhUkRta) ke anusAra ise uttara-pradeza evaM paMjAba kI sImA para kahIM honA cAhie / kucha itihAsakAra ise kAnyakubja (kannauja) kA aparanAma mAnate haiN| rAjA zakravarmA ke putra rAjA ravikIrti ke dvArA bheje gaye dUta kA nAma / kavi isa dUta ke prasaMga meM sandeza vAhaka dUta ke lakSaNoM para acchA prakAza DAlA hai / kuzasthala kA rAjA / kucha pArzvacarita-granthoM meM rAjA hayasena evaM zakravarmA kA koI sambandha nahIM batalAyA gayA hai jabaki mahAkavi zrIdhara ne zakravarmA ko pArzva kA nAnA batalAyA hai| pArzva ke liye pradatta saMgIta vAdya Adi kI saiddhAntika evaM prAyogika zikSA pradAna kI gii| vAdyoM ke nAma nimna prakAra haiM-- maMdala, Tivila (tabalA), tAla, kaMsAla, bhaMmA, bherI, jhallarI, kAhalA-karaDa, kaMbu (zaMkha), varaDa (Damaru) Dakka, huDukka evaM TaTTa | pAsaNAhacariu meM varNita yuddha prasaMgoM meM do prakAra ke zastrAstroM ke ullekha milate haiM- paurANika evaM yathArtha / budha zrIdhara ka kAla vastutaH yuddhoM kA kAla thaa| usake nikaTavartI pUrvakAla meM tathA usake kAla meM deza-videza ke aneka rAjAoM ke yuddha ho rahe the| ataH kavi ne samakAlIna jina zastrAstroM ke nAma dekheM sune the, unakA ullekha usane rAjA ravikIrti, pArzva evaM yavanarAjA ke pAsaNAhacariu :: 269
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAlaMdhara (deza)-2/18/11 hammIra-vIra-1/4/2 kIra-deza-1/8/9 yuddha-prasaMgoM meM kiyA hai| unake nAma isa prakAra haiMtomara (4/9/9), karavAla (4/8/1), khurapA (4/9/12), bhAlA (4/9/3), gadA (4/10/1), kunta (4/8/8), daNDA (4/13/14), khaDga (4/8/8), cakra (4/8/10), praharaNAstra (4/16/7), mugdara (4/9/9), trizUla (5/6/15), dhanuSa-bANa (4/9/2), mahAtrizUla (5/10/12), jUtA (4/9/10), asiputrI (kaTAra) (5/15/18), bhallI (churI) (4/9/6) / Adi pArzva ke janmAvasara para jAlandhara-nareza rAjA hayasena ko badhAI dene heta unakI rAjya sabhA meM Aye the| prAcInakAla meM yaha eka samRddha rAjya thA, jo trigarta deza ke nAma se prasiddha thaa| isakI sImA pUrva meM maNDI aura sukheta tathA pazcima meM zatadra taka vistRta thii| himAlaya kI tarAI kA sambhavataH vaha parAkramI zAsaka, jise dillI ke tomara zAsaka anaMgapAla ne burI taraha parAjita kiyA thA aura isI vijaya ke upalakSya meM usane dillI meM eka kIrtistambha kA nirmANa karAyA thaa| budha zrIdhara ne isakA kar3avaka saMkhyA 1/4 meM rocaka varNana kiyA hai| vartamAna kA~gar3A prakSetra kA purAtana naam| itihAsakAroM ke anusAra navamI sadI meM pAlavaMzI rAjA dharmapAla ne vahA~ ke rAjA ko parAjita kara kAnyakubja meM Ayojita apane rAjadarabAra meM use upahAroM ko lekara upasthita rahane kA Adeza diyA thaa| buddhakAlIna solaha janapadoM meM se eka pramukha jnpd| isakI rAjadhAnI ayodhyA thI, jise sAketa bhI kahA jAtA thaa| paravartI kAloM meM isakA bhaugolika vistAra huA aura vaha uttara-kosala evaM dakSiNa-kosala meM vibhakta ho gyaa| itihAsakAroM kI khojoM ke anusAra pazcimI bhArata kI mAhI tathA kima nadiyoM ke madhya kA pradeza lADa deza ke nAma se vikhyAta thaa| kucha vidvAn ise gujarAta kA hI aparanAma mAnate haiN| jaina-sAhitya meM isakA ullekha pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha hotA hai| sthirvaar-shnivaar| AcArya samantabhadra ke anusAra ATha prakAra ke mada nimna prakAra haiM- (1) kulamada, (2) jAtimada, (3) rUpamada, (4) jJAnamada, (5) dhanamada, (6) balamada, (7) tapamada evaM (8) adhikAra mada / (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 25) / gannA athavA iikh| bundelI meM ise pauMDA kahA jAtA hai| gulagulA-gur3a ke bane hue pkaudd'e| bundelakhaNDa meM Aja bhI gulagulA bar3e cAva se khAyA jAtA hai| pArzva ke hAthiyoM ko raNa-prayANa ke samaya bhara peTa gulagulA khilAye jA rahe the| kosala-2/18/9 lADa-2/18/9 thiravAru-2/4/3 aTThamaya (aSTamada)-10/10/7 puMDaccha-1/11/7 gulagula-4/1/10 270 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMdokkha (indravRkSa) - 11/3/4 paMcatthikAya (paMcAstikAya) - 10/6/8 jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma aura AkAza inheM jaina siddhAnta ke anusAra pA~ca astikAya mAnA gayA hai| kyoMki ye nirantara vidyamAna rahate haiM tathA zarIra ke samAna hI bahupradezI haiN| (dekheM paMcAstikAyasAra gAthA 4-5 ) / isa nAma kA asura, jisane pUrvajanma ke baira ke kAraNa pArzva para bhISaNa upasarga kiye the / uttarapurANakAra ( 73 /136) ne isakA nAma zambara tathA vAdirAja (pArzvanAtha caritakAra) (11/58) ne bhUtAnanda batalAyA hai| mehamalli (meghamAlin)-6/10/4 iMDariya- 4/2/16 vihaMguNANu (vibhaMga jJAna)-7/5/5 AsIvasu (AzIviSaH)-3/4/12 kaMduva-gharu-4/2/16 ( halavAI kI dUkAna ) paumAvai-padmAvatI-8/3/6 mANathaMbha (mAnastambha)-9/14/9 NaTTasAla (nATyazAlA)-8/8/15 arjuna vRkss| amarakoSa (2/4/45) meM ise indradruH kahA gayA hai, jo indradruma kA paryAyavAcI hai| isakI chAla kA kADhA zvAsa, kAza evaM jvara kI aksIra davA mAnA gayA hai| bAraha thANatara- 8/8/4 (dvAdaza sthAnAntara) inarasA eka prakAra kA miSThAnna hai, jo maide meM gur3a milAkara gola-gola TikiyA banAkara ghI meM chAnA jAtA hai tathA bAda meM usa para khasakhasa dAnA cipakA diyA jAtA hai| isakA sarA artha iDalI ( dAkSiNAtya - pakvAnna) bhI ho sakatA hai| yuvarAja pArzva ke sainika apane vizrAma - kAla meM ise bar3e cAva se khA rahe the| - arthAt kumati, kuzruti evaM kuavadhi rUpa tIna prakAra ke kujJAnoM meM se eka arthAt kuavadhijJAna ko vibhaMga jJAna kahA gayA hai| jisake dA~toM meM viSa rahatA hai, arthAt sarpa / pArzva kI senA ke loga, yuddha-mArga meM jaba vizrAma kara rahe the, tabhI garma-garma miThAI kI khuzabU pAkara ve usakI dUkAna kI ora daur3a daur3akara jA rahe the / bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI zAsanadevI / jainAcAryoM ke matAnusAra isa devI kA varNa svarNa jaisA hai| usake cAroM hAthoM meM se dAhine vAle do hAthoM meM padma evaM pAza tathA bAkI bAyeM vAle do hAthoM meM kramazaH phala evaM aMkuza hai| isakA vAhana sarpa mAnA gayA hai| tiloyapaNNattI (4/776) ke anusAra samavazaraNa meM tInoM koToM ke bAhira cAroM dizAoM meM tathA pIThoM ke Upara mAnastambhoM kA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai / inakA nAma mAnastambha isIliye kahA gayA hai kyoMki inake darzana karate hI mithyAtvI ahaMkArI vyakti kA mAna galita ho jAtA hai| pArzvanAtha ke mAnastambhoM kA bAhalya 2495/24 dhanuSa pramANa thA / yaha eka pAribhASika zabda hai| samavazaraNa ke madhya prathama bIthiyoM, pRthakpRthak bIthiyoM ke donoM pArzva bhAgoM tathA sabhI vanoM ke Azrita samasta bIMthiyoM ke donoM pArzva-bhAgoM meM do-do nATyazAlAe~ hotI haiM, jinameM bhavanavAsI evaM kalpavAsI svargoM kI devakanyAe~ nRtya kiyA karatI I samavazaraNa bAraha koThoM meM vibhakta rahatA hai jinameM nimna prakAra ke jIva apaneapane liye sunizcita koThe meM isa prakAra baiThate haiM- (1) gaNadhara - pramukha, (2) kalpavAsI devoM kI deviyA~, (3) AryikAe~ evaM zrAvikAe~, (4) jyotiSka- devoM pAsaNAhacariu :: 271
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sayaMbhU (svayambhU)-4/11/4 rajju - 9/1/4 loyAyAsa (lokAkAza)-9/1 pArzva ke liye pradatta jJAna-vijJAna, jyotiSa, Ayurveda Adi sambandhI laukika zikSAe~ - 2/17/1-20 jaMbUdIva (jambUdvIpa)- 12/5/8 272 :: pAsaNAhacariu kI deviyA~, (5) vyantara devoM kI deviyA~, (6) bhavanavAsI devoM kI deviyA~, (7) bhavanavAsI deva, (8) vyantara jAti ke deva (9) jyotiSka jAti ke deva, (10) saudharma svarga se acyuta svarga taka ke indra evaM deva, (11) cakravartI, mANDalika rAjA tathA anya manuSya evaM ( 12 ) tiryaMca jIva / budha zrIdhara ke anusAra tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kA prathama gaNadhara / tiloyapaNNattI, uttarapurANa evaM pAsaNAhacariu (paumakitti ) meM bhI svayambhU ko pArzvanAtha kA prathama gaNadhara kahA gayA hai / kintu yaha nAma sarvasammata nahIM hai| kucha AcArya lekhakoM ne prathama gaNadhara ke rUpa meM anya dUsaroM ke nAmoM ke ullekha kiye haiM / - tiloyapaNNattI ke anusAra jaga zreNI ke sAtaveM bhAga pramANa ko rajju athavA rAjU kA pramANa kahA gayA hai / yathA-- jaga seDhie sattamabhAgo rajjU pabhAsate / (1/32) AkAza dravya ke jitane pradeza meM dharmadravya tathA adharmadravya ke mAdhyama se hone vAlI jIvoM evaM pudgaloM kI gati evaM sthiti ho, use lokAkAza kahA gayA hai| bAkI ke AkAza ko alokAkAza kahA gayA hai| ukta lokAkAza kA kSetraphala 343 rAjU pramANa batalAyA gayA hai| vizeSa jAnakArI ke liye prastuta grantha kI navamI - sandhi dekhiye / inake rocaka varNana ke lie 2/17 kaDavaka tathA isa grantha kI prastAvanA (pRSTha 65 ) dekhiye / jaina - bhUgola ke anusAra madhyaloka meM asaMkhyAta dvIpa- samudroM ke bIca eka lAkha yojana ke vyAsa vAlA balayAkAra jambUdvIpa hai| isake cAroM ora lavaNa - samudra tathA madhya meM sumeru parvata hai / isI dvIpa kI pUrva evaM pazcima dizA meM lambAyamAna donoM ora pUrva evaM pazcima samudra ko sparza karate hue himavana, mahAhimavana, niSadha, nIla, rukmi aura zikharI nAmaka chaha kulAcala haiN| ukta kulAcaloM ke kAraNa usake 7 kSetra bana jAte haiN| dakSiNa dizA ke prathama bhAga kA nAma bharatakSetra, dvitIya bhAga kA nAma haimavata, tRtIya bhAga kA nAma harikSetra hai| isI prakAra uttara dizA ke prathama bhAga kA nAma airAvata, dvitIya bhAga kA nAma hairaNyavat evaM tRtIya bhAga kA nAma ramyak kSetra hai / madhya bhAga kA nAma videha-kSetra hai / inameM se bharata kSetra kI caur3AI 526- 6/19 yojana hai arthAt jambUdvIpa kI cauDAI ke eka lAkha yojana ke 190 bhAgoM meM se eka bhAga pramANa I ukta sAtoM kSetroM meM se bharata kSetra meM gaMgA-sindhu, haimavat meM rohita-rohitAsyA, harivarSa meM hari-harikAntA, videha-kSetra meM sItA - sItodA, ramyak kSetra meM nArI - narakAntA, hairaNyavat kSetra meM svarNakUlA- rUpyakUlA evaM airAvata kSetra meM raktAraktodAye 14 nadiyA~ bahatI haiN|
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAtakIkhaNDa - dvIpa (9/17) evaM puSkarArdha-dvIpa- 12/7/12 sammedAcala-12/2/11 aMga janapada- 2/18/10 tiloyapaNNattI ke anusAra ukta donoM dvIpoM ke uttara evaM dakSiNa meM do-do iSvAkAra parvata haiM, jisase ukta donoM dvIpoM ke do khaNDa ho gaye haiN| ina donoM kI pUrva evaM pazcima dizA meM 2-2 meru haiM arthAt do meru dhAtakIkhaNDa meM haiM tathA do me puSkarArdha meN| jambUdvIpa se dUnI racanA dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa kI tathA dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa ke samAna hI racanA puSkarArdha dvIpa kI hai| jaina itihAsa ke anusAra sammedAcala prastuta grantha ke mahAnAyaka tIrthaMkara pArzva kA mukti-sthala hai / ataH yaha eka siddhakSetra ke rUpa meM suprasiddha evaM vandanIya mAnA gayA hai| yahA~ se RSabhadeva, vAsupUjya, neminAtha evaM mahAvIra ko chor3akara anya sabhI tIrthaMkara mokSa ko prApta hue haiM jaisA ki AcArya kundakunda (I.pU. 12) ne spaSTa likhA hai vIsaM tu jiNavariMdA amarAsuravaMdidA dhudakilesA / sammede giri-sihare NivvANa gayA Namo tesiM / / - (NivvANa bhatti, 2 ) ukta sammedAcala vartamAna jhArakhaNDa - prAnta ke hajArIbAga jile meM kalakattA- bambaI rela mArga para sthita pArasanAtha-sTezana se lagabhaga 25 ki.mI. kI dUrI para sthita hai| isa parvata kI kula U~cAI 4488 phITa evaM gherA lagabhaga 28 ki.mI. hai| prAcInakAla se hI zramaNa- samAja tathA sarAka-jAti ke loga sammedAcala kI tIrthayAtrA karate rahe haiN| jaba zIghragAmI yAtAyAta ke AviSkAra bhI na hue the, usa samaya bhI tIrthabhakta loga bailagAr3I, paidala Adi sAdhanoM se tIrthayAtrAe~ kiyA karate the| isa viSaya para 17vIM sadI ke mahAkavi banArasIdAsa kRta ardhakathAnaka (padya 244-243) tathA ArA (bihAra) ke jaina siddhAnta bhavana granthAgAra meM surakSita tathA vi.saM. 1867 meM likhita- "zrI sammedazikhara kI yAtrA kA samAcAra" nAmaka hastalikhita grantha paThanIya haiM / pAsaNAhacariu ke anusAra aMga- deza nala sAhU kI eka vyApArika gaddI thii| isakI rAjadhAnI campA nagarI thI / pArzva ke janma samaya tathA yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha-prasaMga meM aMga- nareza kI carcA AI hai| jaina sAhitya meM isa deza kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rahA hai kyoMki tIrthaMkara zalAkA evaM zalAketara mahApuruSoM se usakA ghanA sambandha rahA hai| 12veM tIrthaMkara vAsupUjya kI to vaha mokSasthalI hI hai| aMga deza vartamAna bhAgalapura se muMgera taka vistRta thA / vAyupurANa ke eka AkhyAna ke anusAra anuvaMza ke rAjA bali ke pA~ca putra the-- aMga, baMga, kaliMga, sumha evaM puNDra / inhIM pA~ca vAleya rAjakumAroM ne pUrva aura pUrva - dakSiNa dizA ke pA~ca janapadoM meM rAjya sthApita kiye the, jo unhIM ke nAma se prasiddha ho gaye / janarala kaniMghama ne bhAgalapura se 24 mIla dUra pattharaghATA pahAr3I ke pAsa aMgadeza kI rAjadhAnI campApurI kA ullekha kiyA hai| saMskRta-kAvyoM meM magadha kI rAjadhAnI girivraja (rAjagRhI) se pUrva aura mathurA se dakSiNa-pUrva ke bhU-bhAga ko aMga janapada mAnA gayA hai| pAsaNAhacariu :: 273
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAzI-vANArasI-1/12, 1/15 kAzI janapada kI rAjadhAnI vANArasI, tIrthaMkara pArzva kI janma-sthalI thii| bhArata ke prAcIna janapadoM meM kAzI-janapada kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna thaa| itihAsakAroM ke anusAra yaha janapada vANArasI se prayAga ke pUrvI-bhAga taka vistRta thaa| (prAcIna bhArata-mehatA) varuNA nadI evaM asI nAmaka nadiyoM kA saMgama hone ke kAraNa vANArasI nAma prasiddha huaa| mahAbhArata meM aneka sthaloM para isakI kIrti kA gAna kiyA gayA hai| paTTaNa-1/12/16,3/2/3 hastinApura-8/11 pAsaNAhacariu meM paTTaNa kA aneka sthaloM para ullekha kiyA gayA hai| tiloyapaNNattI ke anusAra 'paTTaNa' use kahA jAtA thA, jahA~ uttama ratnoM kI khadAneM hotI thiiN| yathAvara rayaNANaM joNI paTTaNa NAmaM vinnididddN| -(tiloyapaNNattI 4/1399) bRhatkalpasUtra (2/1090) ke anusAra nadiyoM evaM samudroM ke kinAre sthita bandaragAhoM ko, jahA~ se ki nAvoM aura jahAjoM dvArA vaidezika vyApAra kiyA jAtA thA, vaha paTTana yA jalapattana kahalAtA thaa| yahA~ para pradhAna rUpa se vaNikajana nivAsa karate haiN| pAsaNAhacariu ke anusAra hastinApura kA rAjA svayambhU thA, jisane pArzva ke samavazaraNa meM nirgrantha-dIkSA lI aura kaThora tapazcaryA kii| bAda meM vahI pArzva prabhu kA prathama gaNadhara bnaa| AcArya jinasena (Adi. 43/76, 8/223) ke anusAra hastinApura kI sthApanA hastin nAmaka rAjA ne kii| vartamAna meM yaha gaMgA ke dakSiNI taTa para meraTha se lagabhaga 30 ki.mI. dUra uttara-pazcimI koNa aura dillI se lagabhaga 80 ki. mI. dUra dakSiNa-pUrva khaNDaharoM ke rUpa meM upalabdha hai| kabhI isa nagarI ko vipula saubhAgya evaM zrI-sampannatA upalabdha thii| kurukSetra kI rAjadhAnI banane kA bhI ise saubhAgya prApta huA thaa| AcArya jinasena ke anusAra yahA~ tIrthaMkara mallinAtha kA samavazaraNa AyA thA tathA muni viSNukumAra ne rAjA bali ke dvArA havana ke liye ekatrita 700 muniyoM kI prANa rakSA yahIM para kI thii| mahAbhArata (Adiparva 100/12) ke anusAra yaha kauravoM kI rAjadhAnI thii| kavvaDa (karvaTa) kheDa (kher3A), maDaMba, ArAma, doNAmuha (droNamukha), saMvAhana, grAma, paTTana, pura evaM nagara ye bhogaulika ikAiyA~ haiN| kucha prAkRta, apabhraMza, rAjasthAnI evaM hindI kaviyoM ne deza-varNana ke prasaMga meM prAyaH inake bhI ullekha kie haiN| upalabdha vividha paribhASAoM ke AdhAra para unheM nimna prakAra se samajhA jA sakatA haijinasena kRta AdipurANa meM ise kharvaTa kahA gayA hai (16/175) / usake anusAra ise pArvatya-pradeza se veSTita mAnA gayA hai tathA use aneka gA~voM kA vyApArika kendra (maNDI) bhI kahA gayA hai| kauTilya ne kharvaTa ko do grAmoM ke kavvaDa-kheDa-maDaMbArAmai~, doNAmuha-saMvAhaNa-gAmai~, paTTaNa-pura-NayarAi~-7/1/17 kavvaDa (karvaTa)-7/1/17 274 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kheDa-7/1/17 maMDava-7/1/17 ArAma-7/1/17 madhya mAnA hai (kau.artha. 17/1/3) / sAmarika dRSTi se kharvaTa ko vizeSa mahattva kA sthala mAnA jAtA thaa| mahAkavi devIdAsa ke anusAra eka cakravartI samrATa ke adhikAra meM isa prakAra ke 24000 kharvaTa rahate the- devIdAsa vilAsa, 3/4/3) / AcArya jinasena (AdipurANa 16/171) ke anusAra nadI evaM parvata se ghire hue sthala ko kheDa kahA jAtA thaa| samarAMgaNa-sUtra ke anusAra grAma evaM nagara ke bIca vAlA sthala kheDa kahalAtA thA arthAt vaha nagara kI apekSA choTA evaM grAma kI apekSA kucha bar3A hotA thaa| brahmANDa-purANAnusAra (10/104) nagara se eka yojana kI dUrI para kheDa kA niveza abhISTa mAnA jAtA thaa| bRhatkalpasUtra (bhAga 2/1089) ke anusAra jisa sthala ke cAroM ora se dhUli kA parakoTA ho athavA jo cAroM ora se garda-guvAra se bharA huA ho, use kheDa yA kheTa kahA gayA hai| yaha sthala kRSi-pradhAna mAnA jAtA thaa| prAcIna jaina sAhitya ke anusAra maDaMva eka pradhAna vyApArika kendra ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA thaa| AcArya jinasena ke anusAra vaha 500 grAmoM ke madhya vyApArika kendra hotA thaa| (AdipurANa 16/176) AcArAMga sUtra (1/8, 6/3) ke anusAra maDaMva use kahA jAtA thA, jisake aDhAI kosa yA eka yojana taka koI gA~va nahIM rahatA thaa| mahAkavi devIdAsa ke anusAra eka cakravartI samrAT ke adhikAra meM aise-aise cAra hajAra maDaMba rahate the| ArAma kA artha vATikA hai arthAt aisA pradeza, jo vATikAoM se harA-bharA evaM samRddha rahatA thaa| AdiparANa (16/175) ke anasAra droNamakha eka vyAvasAyika kendra ke rUpa meM mAnyatA prApta thA, jo 400 grAmoM ke madhya rahatA thA tathA unakI prAyaH sabhI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karatA thaa| mahAkavi devIdAsa ke anusAra use samudra kA taTavartI pradeza mAnA jAtA thA (devIdAsa-vilAsa 3/4/4) jaba ki zilpa-ratna ke anusAra use bandaragAha mAnA jAtA thaa| eka cakravartI samrAT ke adhikAra meM aise-aise eka lAkha droNamukha rahate the (devIdAsa 3/4/5) / mahAkavi devIdAsa (3/4/5) ke anusAra yaha eka aisA ati surakSita sthala thA, jo zatru ke liye duSpravezya thaa| cakravartI samrAT ke adhikAra meM aise-aise 14 sahasra saMvAhana rahate the, jinameM 28 sahasra sudRr3ha durga bane hote the| AcArya jinasena ke anusAra saMvAhana kI bhUmi bar3I upajAU hotI hai, jisameM mastaka paryanta U~ce-U~ce dhAnya ke paudhe laharAte rahate the (AdipurANa 16/175) / -samasta saMsArI-jIvoM ko saMkSepa meM batalAne kI paddhati ko 'jIvasamAsa' kahA gayA hai| ye 14 prakAra ke hote haiN| isakI vizeSa carcA ke liye dekhiyegommaTasAra-jIvakANDa gAthA 72-73 / mUlAcAra (vaTTakera, 12/154-55) ke anusAra mohanIya karma ke udaya, upazama, kSaya evaM kSayopazama tathA triyogoM ke kAraNa jIva ke jo bhAva banate haiM, unako doNAmuha (droNamukha)-7/1/17 saMvAhana-7/1/17 caudaha jIva samAsa-7/1/15 caudaha guNa-ThANa (caturdaza guNasthAna)-7/1/17 pAsaNAhacariu :: 275
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNasthAna kahA jAtA hai| ve caudaha prakAra ke hote haiM, jinake nAma nimna prakAra haiM- (1) mithyAdRSTi, (2) sAsAdana, (3) mizra, (4) asayaMta, (5) dezavirata, (6) pramatta, (7) apramatta, (8) apUrvakAraNa, (9) anivRttikAraNa, (10) sUkSma sAmparAya, (11) upazAnta moha, (12) kSINamoha, (13) saMyoga-kevalI evaM (14) ayoga kevlii| grAma (grAma)-7/1/17 bRhatkalpasUtra (2/1088) ke anusAra grAma vaha hai, jahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ke liye 18 prakAra ke kara dene par3ate the| AdipurANa (16/66) ke anusAra grAma cAroM ora se bAr3a se ghirA rahatA thaa| .. Nayara (nagara)-7/1/17 tiloyapaNNattI (4/1398) ke anusAra nagara vaha kahalAtA hai, jisake cAroM ora ramaNIka gopura bane hue hoN| yathA- NayaraM cau gourehi~ ramaNijjaM / mAnasAra (dasavA~ adhyAya) ke anusAra nagara vaha hai, jahA~ aneka jAtiyoM evaM zreNiyoM ke loga nivAsa karate hoM tathA jahA~ sabhI dharmoM ke dharmAyatana bane hoN| pura-7/1/17 tiloyapaNNattI (4/1398) ke anusAra pura vaha kahalAtA thA, jo vividha prakAra kI vRttiyoM arthAt vyApArika samRddhiyoM se samRddha hotA thaa| yathA- vipriveddho| gujjara-4/18/8 itihAsakAroM ke anusAra navamI-dasavIM sadI ke uttara bhArata meM gurjara-pratihAra vaMzI rAjAoM ne prabhAvaka rUpa meM zAsana kiyA thaa| mahAkavi zrIdhara ne kevala gujjara-(gurjara) vaMzI nareza kA ullekha kiyA hai, isase pratIta hotA hai ki vaha gujarAta kA koI anya rAjavaMza rahA hogA jo ki sAtavIM-AThavIM sadI meM bhRgukaccha ke AsapAsa zAsana karatA thaa| isa vaMza ke do parAkramI rAjA prasiddha haiM--(1) rAjA dadda, prathama tathA (2) rAjA dadda dvitiiy| isa vaMza kA antima zAsaka jayabhaTTa thA, jise san 736 ke AsapAsa araba ke AkramaNakArI zatruoM ne parAjita kara vahA~ apanA adhikAra kara liyA thaa| caMdilla-7/18/11 dasavIM sadI kA madhya bhArata kA suprasiddha tathA nannuka dvArA saMsthApita eka parAkramI evaM kalArasika rAjavaMza thaa| isane dIrghakAla taka bundela bhUmi para zAsana kiyA thaa| isakI rAjadhAnI kharjuravAhaka (vartamAna khajurAho) thii| isa rAjavaMza ne jahA~-jahA~ zAsana kiyA, vaha jejAkabhukti ke candilla athavA candela ke nAma se prasiddha he| isa paramparA kA dasavIM sadI kA rAjA yazovarman candela apane guNAtmaka kAryoM ke kAraNa itihAsa meM kAphI prasiddha hai| paMcavaNNu sukeya mahAkavi zrIdhara ne batalAyA hai ki naTTala sAhU ne dillI meM uttuMga evaM vistRta (paMcaraMgI dhvajA)-1/19/1 prAMgaNa vAlA eka nAbheya mandira banavAkara usake zikhara para paMca parameSThI athavA paMca-mahAvratoM kI pratIka pA~ca varNa vAlI dhvajA-patAkA phaharAI thii| isI ko Adarza mAnakara bhagavAn mahAvIra-2500veM parinirvANa varSa ke samaya deza-videza kI samagra jaina-samAja ne isI paMcavarNI dhvajA ko apanAyA thaa| ye pA~ca varNa nimna prakAra haiM- (1) gaharA lAla, (2) kezariyA, (3) sapheda, (4) harA evaM (5) niilaa| NAheya-Nikeya (nAbheya-niketa)-1/9/1 DhillI nivAsI mahAsArthavAha sAhU naTTala, jisakI 46 dezoM meM vyApArika 276 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koThiyA~ thIM tathA jo samakAlIna rAjA anaMgapAla tomara kA parama vizvasta arthamantrI bhI thA, usane dillI meM zAstra-sammata eka vizAla, uttuMga evaM kalApUrNa nAbheya (RSabhadeva)-mandira kA nirmANa karAyA thaa| usake mukhya praveza-dvAra ke sammukha eka mAnastambha bhI banavAyA thaa| kutubuddIna aibaka ne unheM tor3a-phor3a kara kutubamInAra evaM kutubula-islAma nAmakI vizAla masjida kA nirmANa karAyA thA (vizeSa ke liye isI grantha kI prastAvanA dekhiye)| vAmaMge kharu raii (vAmAMga kI yuvarAja pArzva jaba yavanarAja ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye prasthAna karane lage ora gadahA reMgane lagA)-3/16/13 usa samaya kyA-kyA zubha- zakuna hue, kavi ne unakI carcA kI hai| kavi ke anusAra usa samaya bAyIM ora khara (gadahe) reMkane lage, to bAyIM ora hI zRMgAlI ziva-ziva raTane lagI aura kSIra-vRkSa para baiThA huA kauvA kA~va-kA~va karane lgaa| jauNaho Niva paMcavIra-4/15/6 yavanarAjA ke pA~ca vIra yoddhA, jo yavanarAja kI ora se ravikIrti evaM yuvarAja pArzva ke sAtha lar3e the| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM- (1) kalyANamalla, (2) abhimAna-bhaMga, (3) vijayapAla, (4) gujjara evaM (5) tddkk| NavahaM vi siri pADiya yavanarAja ke nau putroM ke siroM ko bIca se cIra ddaalaa| dohaMDehi~-4/16/16 yavanarAja ke kalyANamalla Adi pA~coM vIra yoddhAoM ko mAra DAlane ke bAda ravikIrti ne yavanarAja ke yuddhavIra samajhe jAne vAle nau putroM ko bhI mArakara unake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ddaale| siriNivAsu-4/17/7 zrInivAsa, yavanarAja kA pradhAna senaapti| malayaNAhu (malayanAtha)-4/17/6 yavanarAja kA eka durdama yoddhaa| pomaNAhu (padamanAtha)-4/20/8 yavanarAja kA eka durdama yoddhaa| vibhADa (vibhrAvaTa)-4/21/17 yavanarAja kA eka durjeya yoddhaa| duTTha kammaTTha (duSTa aSTa karma)-10/10/3 jaina siddhAnta ke anusAra karma ATha prakAra ke haiM-- jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra evaM antraay| inake aneka bheda-prabheda hote haiN| ye sabhI karma dukhadAyI evaM jIva ko saMsAra meM ananta kAla taka bhaTakAte rahane ke liye mUla kAraNa haiN| tiyaraNa (trikaraNa)-10/17/7 mana, vacana evaM kAya athavA kRta, kArita evaM anumodnaa| inase hiMsAdi paMca pApoM kA tyAga hI zrAvaka-dharma kA mUla kahA gayA hai| paMca-samidi (paMca-samiti)-10/17/1. IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAna-nikSepaNa evaM vyutsarga ye pA~ca prakAra kI samitiyA~ kahI gaI haiN| nirdoSa muni-caryA ke liye inakA pAlana anivArya hai| guttIu ttiNNi Azrava ke kAraNabhUta mana, vacana evaM kAya kI azubha pravRttiyoM kI roka hI (tIna guptiyA~)-10/17/1 gupti kahalAtI hai| isaprakAra manogupti, vacanagupti evaM kAyagupti ina tIna prakAra kI guptiyoM kA pAlana muni-caryA ke liye anivArya aMga mAnA gayA hai| anagAra dharmAmRta (4/154) ke anusAra ye guptiyA~ ratnatraya kI tathA usake dhAraNa karane vAle kI pApoM se rakSA karatI haiM, ataH unheM gupti kahA gayA hai| pAsaNAhacariu :: 277
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Takka-2/18/10 vindhya-4/12/5 278 :: pAsaNAhacariu Takka deza kA nareza rAjA hayasena ke darabAra meM pArzva ke janma ke upalakSya meM upahAra lekara badhAI dene hetu upasthita huA thA / uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI sukha bodhA TIkA meM isakA ullekha milatA hai| DaoN. kaniMghama ke anusAra ukta deza sindha se lekara vyAsa nadI taka vistRta thA / unhoMne isakI sImA - rekhA uttarIya parvatoM kI talahaTI se lekara dakSiNa meM mulatAna taka nirdhArita kI hai| (dekheM Ancient Geography, P. 125 ) pAsaNAhacariu meM ullikhita vindhyAcala vahI hai, jo vartamAna bhUgola ke anusAra hai / yaha parvata bhArata ko uttara evaM dakSiNa ke rUpa meM vibhAjita karatA thaa| AdipurANa ke (29/88) ke anusAra isake pazcimI chora ko lA~ghakara bharata cakravartI ne lATa evaM soraTha deza para AkramaNa kiyA thA /
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnukramaNikA dhyAtavya--- prastuta zabdAnukramaNikA meM prathama aMka sandhi kA, dUsarA aMka usakI kaDavaka saMkhyA kA tathA tIsarA aMka usa kaDavaka kI paMkti kI saMkhyA se sambandhita hai| a akkhohiNi-bala - akSauhiNI-senA (jisameM 109350 anubhavI padAti - senA, 65610 prazikSita ghur3asavAra, 21870 ratha - senA evaM itane hI prazikSita anubhavI hasti senA susaMgaThita rahatI hai) 5/4/ aikaruNa - atikaruNa 4/6/15 aibhadda - atyanta bhadra 10/1/14 aiyAra - aticAra 8/10/11 airAvau - airAvata (hAthI) 10/8/6 airAvaa -- airAvata (kSetra) 9/14/10 airUa -- atyanta rUpavAn 1/13/11 aisurUa - atisvarUpa, atyanta sundara 6/5/1 auvva - apUrva 7/11/3 alayAli - alakAvalI 1/18/5 aMkae - godI meM 2/12/12 aMkiya - aMkita, citrita 8/8/16 aMkura - aMkura 2/5/7 aMkolla - azoka vRkSa 7/2/9 aMga - aMgadeza 2/18/10 aMgae - aMgaja (putra) 5/15/13 aMgaNa - A~gana 1/4/6 aMgaNA - strI 6/2/5 aMgaya - aMgaja (putra) 8/3/17 aMgArau - maMgala-graha 9/7/6 aMgutthalI - aMgUThI 6/12/11 aMciya-taNu - romAMcita zarIra 5/15/2 aMcevi - pUjA, arcanA kara 11/14/20 aMjaNa - aMjana (nAmakA parvata) 7/16/15 aMjali - aMjulI 8/7/5 aMtarikkha - antarikSa, AkAza 9/19/14 aMba - Amra 7/2/7 aMbara - AkAza 6/4/6 aMbara - vastra 6/4/6 akaMpa - nirbhaya 3/1/10 - akka - arka (kA vRkSa, bundelI-akauA) 7/2/9 akkhatta - akSata 10/4/12 akkhiya - kahA (paMjAbI-AkhyA) 9/3/4 agaNaMta - agaNita 5/4/10 agahaNa - agahana-mAsa 12/18/12 agghavatta - arghyapAtra 2/11/11 accariu - Azcarya 4/2/16 accuva - acyuta-svarga 12/8/6 acchaMta - sthita, ThaharA huA 3/13/13, 12/3/15 accharA - apsarA 8/7/9 acchoDiu - ghumA DAlanA 4/8/2 ajayaru - ajagara 12/8/4 ajiya - tIrthaMkara ajitanAtha 1/1/3 ajeu - ajeya 1/8/12 ajjaulu - Aryakula 10/9/2 ajja-kalli - Ajakala 10/14/7 ajjaMtu - arjita kiyA 12/13/10 ajjabAhu - AryabAhu (nAmakA rAjA) 12/11/6 aTTa - Artta-dhyAna 12/1/5 aTTha - ATha 10/10/7 aTThama - ATha 10/17/10 aTThAbIsa - aTThAIsa (mUlaguNa) 12/7/13 aDDha - ADhya (paripUrNa) 1/11/6 aNAu - anayI, anyAyI 8/4/6 aNaMgapAla - anaMgapAla nAmaka dillI-pattana kA tomaravaMzI rAjA 1/4/1 aNaMgasaru-anaMga - sarovara (dillI sthita) 1/3/7 aNaMta - anantanAtha tIrthaMkara 1/1/9 aNaNIsaNa - asamartha 4/9/10 pAsaNAhacariu :: 279
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aNattha anartha ( - daNDa-vrata) 10/6/7 aNabhadu - abhadra, azubha sUcaka apazakuna 4/6/10 aNaya anyAya 10/11/11 ala - agnikumAra (deva) 9/6/4 aNavaraya anavarata, lagAtAra 1/2/4 aNasaNa anazana (tapa) 12/15/7 aNAi anAdi 10/14/2 aNimisa animiSa nirnimeSa 2/15/8 aNiyAlehiM NayaNehiM -ZE - aNila - vAyu 7/17/4 aNivAra - anivArya 7/18/6 aNihaNa - anidhana 10/14/11 aNua - anuja 11/13/8 aNuMdhari - anundharI (nAmakI rAnI) 11/7/1 aNukaMpa - anukampA 10/14/8 aNudiNa pratidina 1/7/2 aNupehA - anuprekSA 12/4/6 aNumaNiu utsAhita mana se svIkAra kiyA 6/6/10 aNurata anurakta 3/19/7 aNuvrata 11/23/7 aNuvaya aNeya aneka 4/1/3 - - - aNNamaNNa anamanA, anyamanaska 7/4/8 aNNANu anyAnya paraspara meM 1/19/8 atisaya atizaya 12/17/10 attha artha- puruSArtha 11/21/1 atthairi - astagiri, astAcala 3/17/13 atthamiya astamita, sUryAsta 10/7/8 kaTAkSapUrNa tirache netroM se 7/11/10 - - adu-adu - jaise-jaise 9/11/8 adosa nirdoSa 11/20/13 addhacaMda - ardhacandra 2/16/4 addhAgaya ardhAgata, bIca meM hI Akara 4/15/16 apatta apAtra 11/24/7 apavagga mokSa 8/10/8 apasaNNa appamANa apiu - - aprasanna 11/18/12 apramANa 5/14/15 arpita 4/4/4 280 pAsaNAhacariu abhaya abhavva ajja amaragiri amarisa amaru amara (deva) 2/15/8 amala nirmala 10/13/7 amiomi - amRtopama 3/13/8 amisa AmiSa, mA~sa 7/15/6 - amutta ameya amohasati agraracAla ayANa aralU araviMda araviMda aririare re 7/7/1 aruNabhoruha lAla-kamala 2/2/10 - abhayadAna 11/20/13 abhavya 10/10/7 abhedya 4/2/15 sumeru parvata 4/13/7 amarSa, krodha 2/10/8 amUrta 10/14/12 aparimita 12/1/7 - - - - aruhaNAhu - arahanAtha tIrthaMkara 2/2/5 alaMkAra alaMkAra, bhUSaNa, AbhUSaNa 1/10/7 alaka, keza 1/18/5 alaya alayAli - alakAvali, keza-pAza 1/18/5 alasa Alasa 2/7/3 alasikusuma alasI (tilahana ) puSpa 3/13/4 alahaMta - prApta kie binA 2/6/11 avayare avara- disi avara - ajAna 3/4/5 aralU nAmakA vRkSa 7/2/9 kamala 1/1/13 araviMda nAmakA rAjA 11/5/1 alikula ali samUha 9/4/6 alolua alolupI, lobha rahita 11/8/1 allavai alhaNa amoghazakti (nAmakA prakSepAstra ) 5/12/2 agravAla - vaMza 1/5/6 avajjha avagayasiya zobhA-rahita 5/7/10 avayariu - avatarita 1/3/8 AlApa dularAnA 2/13/17 alhaNa sAhu (rAjA anaMgapAla (tRtIya) tomara kA vizvasta pArSada) 1 /4/6 abadhya 4/18/9 avatAra liyA 4/14/12 - pazcima dizA 3/17/4 dUsarA 4/18/4
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avarAiu - aparAjita-deva-vimAna- 9/8/8 avarAha - aparAdha 5/10/12 avaruttaraMta - pazcima-uttara kA koNa 6/7/3 avarupparu - paraspara meM 11/9/8 avalepa - lapeTakara 3/14/10 avasappiNi - avasarpiNI-kAlacakra 9/14/12 avahiNANa - avadhijJAna 11/15/2 avaheri - avagaNanA 8/4/7 avaheri - dekhanA 4/14/12 aviNassara - avinazvara (akRtrima) 9/19/17 aviyAriNi - avikAriNI 9/14/8 avirala - lagAtAra 2/15/5 avirohiu - avarodhita 12/15/12 asaNighosa - azanighoSa (nAmakA hAthI) 11/13/11 asama - asAdhAraNa 11/4/11 asarisa - asadRza 3/12/6 asarAla - lagAtAra, bharapUra 5/15/13 asahiya - asahya, asahanIya 1/7/5 asi - talavAra 2/17/11 asidheNu - kaTAra, asidhanuSa 2/17/11; 5/15/15 asiputti - kaTAra 5/15/18 asilaTiTha - asiyaSTi 3/11/4 asuhara - asudhara, prANI 10/10/2 asuhAvaNa - asuhAvanA 4/5/11 asesiMdu - pUrNamAsI kA candramA 12/1/12 ahaMgu - abhaMga 11/3/3 aharisu - aharSa, viSAda 3/17/9 ahi - sarpa 4/6/14 ahiNaMdau - abhinandana kiyA 11/10/14 ahiNau - abhinava 1/6/6 ahimayara - ahimakara (sUrya) 1/19/13 ahimANabhaMga - abhimAna bhaMga 4/15/7 ---- ahiyattaNa - adhikapanA 6/9/8 ahirAma - mohita karanA, sundara, 5/7/2 ahiseu - abhiSeka 2/2/12 ahihANa - nAmakA, nAmadhArI 5/10/3 ahIsara - ahIzvara (zeSanAga) 5/11/6 ahogai - adhogati 9/12/7 Aula - Akula, vyAkula 6/15/3 Aesu - Adeza 10/4/5 Akarisai - AkarSita 7/18/15 Agama - Agama-(zAstra) 10/16/6 Agaya - Agata 11/4/7 ADou - ATopa, unnata, U~cA 11/4/5 ANimi - le AnA 11/12/9 ga) 9/8/3 ANiU - lAyA gayA 6/7/10 ANeya, aNeya - aneka 4/1/3 Apihiya - DhaMkA huA 6/1/6 Amisa - mA~sa 4/10/9, 7/15/6, 11/20/8. AyaDDhiya - khIMcA jAnA 4/3/7 Ayara - Akara, khAna 3/18/3, 3/18/4, 7/18/12 Ayavatta - Atapatra, chAtA, chatra 5/5/5 Ayasa - lohA 6/1/5 Ayahi - AtA-jAtA 10/11/8 AyAra - AcAra 2/5/8 AyAsa - AkAza 4/9/6 Arakkhiya - ArakSita 1/5/9 AraNa - AraNa (nAmakA svarga) 9/8/3 AraNAla - kamalanAla 4/17/2 ArAma - upavana 7/18/12, 7/1/17 ArAhiu - ArAdhanA karanA 5/8/12 Aruha - ArUr3ha 5/5/8 AlAu - AlApa 11/9/8 AliMgaNu - AliMgana 4/4/12 Ali - bhramara 1/19/7 Ali - krIr3A 12/15/3 AlaMcivi- noMcakara, khoMTakara, cunakara, ukhAr3akara 11/3/11 Avajjiya - arjita, upArjita 6/5/7 Avaya - Apad 3/17/12 AvayA - ApadA 10/8/3 AvAhiu - AvAhana kiyA 2/7/10 AsaMdha - lakSya karanA 4/14/8 pAsaNAhacariu :: 281
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AsaMgha - saMkucita 3/15/9 Asi 2TT 8/3/13 AsIvAu- AzIrvAda 6/19/12 Asavisa bhayAnaka sarpa viSa 3/4/12 AsIvisahara AhaMDala Ahaya AharaNa AhAradAna iMgiya iMDari iva ivvahiM - iMdhaNa Idhana 4/1/11 -- - - - indra 3/9/2 Ahata 1/1/4 AbharaNa (AbhUSaNa ) 3/10/1 AhAra dAna 11/20/13 ikka eka 11/12/3 icchu - ikSu 11/3/4 iTTha - iSTa 8/8/4 itthaMtare - isI bIca meM 11/7/11 iyare itara dUsarA 4/3/2 samAna 1/11/8 - bhayAnaka sarpa viSa ko dUra karane vAlA 7/17/7 saMketa, izArA 11/11/1 iNDarI (bhojapurI - inarasA, eka prakAra kA guDa mizrita miSThAnna) athavA iDalI (dAkSiNAtya pakvAnna) 4/1/16 - isa samaya 12/6/5 iha yahA~, yahIM para 1/5/5 IsAna IzAna (nAmakA svarga) 2/7/12 ua aura athavA 6/11/19 uAu upAya 7/8/12 uMbara udumbara phala 7/2/14 ukkaMThiya utkaNThita 2/18/7 ukkA ulkA, vidyutpAta 5/12/3 ukkovaNa - krodhita karanA, uttejita karanA 11/13/20 ukkoviya utkopita 11/3/9 ugA, udita haA 3/19/8 ughAr3anA 9/16/16 uggao ugghADa uccare ucchu ma ucchaMga - godI 8/3/7 ucchava - - kahanA 9/21/1 utsuka mana 6/6/12, 10/19/7 utsava 2/11/10 282 pAsaNAhacariu ujjvala 9/15/4 ujjua - RjutA 4/15/15 ujjala ujju Rju (sarala) 9/14/8 ujjhiya - uccheda 11/17/13 ujjhivi - chor3akara 6/5/3 c 1 uDu - mukha 1/2/11 uDI kuTI 8/9/6 uNNaya unnata uttuMga 1/7/11 4/15/14 uttara- guNa - uttara-guNa (pAribhASika zabda) 11/22/9 uttarAsaMga dhotI 11/24/11 uttiNa - uttIrNa 1/2/3 uddhalaMta lapeTanA 6/8/4 utthara kAma pIr3ita, kAma-prerita 11/9/8 uddezya 10/5/4 uddisi udadIha khar3e hokara 2/14/5 udghu - Urdhva (gati) 9/12/8 uddhAyau daur3AyA 4/9/14 udullalaMta Upara kI ora (caeNvara) burAnA 2/12/2 uppaDa ucATa 8/3/18 upala patthara 2/17/12 upavezya - upavedikA 9/16/13 uppaevi - vipannatA kI sthiti meM bhI 4/20/4 umbhave udbhava 1/2/3 ubhevi uThakara 6/15/2 unmArga, kumArga, unmatta 2/4/11 - uThanA, khar3A honA 4/11/1 -- - -- ummagga ummatta uyau unmatta 3/19/4 udita huA 9/14/1 uyayagiri udayagiri 6/16/11 uyarattha urau urA uru ure udarastha udarasthita 1/21/14 - - uraga (sarpa) 6/9/10 vakSasthala 5/7/12 jaMghA 1/13/6 hRdaya meM 12/10/6 ullaliu - tamakanA, ullasita honA 7/6/26 ullasaMta - ullasita hokara 2/14/9 ullArio uchAla diyA, 4/9/5
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ullAva - rakSA karo, bacAo 7/11/9 ullUriya - ujAr3anA 3/2/2 ulhAvahi - ulhasita rahanA 11/9/10 uvayara - upakAra 5/1/3 uvari - Upara 11/11/12 uvaroha - uparodha 11/19/12 uvarohiu - purohita 12/1/13, 11/7/12 uvasagga - upasarga 7/6/3 uvahasiu - upahasita, ha~sA 6/10/1 uvahi - udadhi (ghanodadhivAtavalaya) 9/1/10 uviMda -- upendra (viSNu) 1/12/9 uvvAsa - udvAsa (nirvAsana) ujAr3anA 7/18/13 UdhA - UdhA (nAmakA vyakti) (a0pra0) eu - isa prakAra 10/8/2 ekalleM - akelA 4/14/13 ekku mayarahara - eka sAgaropama (pAribhASika. kAlavAcI) 9/10/2 eNa - mRga 6/1/4 . eNa - isa 12/3/13 ema - isa prakAra 12/3/13 eyArasI - ekAdazI 1/21/15 eyAraha - gyAraha 12/18/11 orAli-mellaMta - garjanA karate hue 4/11/4 orAliliMta - cakkara lagAtA huA 4/12/10 orAli - lambI madhura AvAja 7/14/7 olaMbiya - Alambana 7/9/7 olakkhiya - upalakSita, upalabdha 11/7/9 . osaha - auSadhi-dAna 11/20/13 osAraNa - dUra karane vAlA (antyaprazasti) 6/4 kai - kavi 1/2/4 kaiyaNa - kavijana 12/17/19 kauha - arjuna-(vRkSa) 7/2/8 . . ----- kakuhakuMjarA - diggaja 5/8/2 kakaMhavarA - digambara jaina nagna mani 12/8/2 kaMcaNagiriMdu - sumeru-parvata 11/3/1 kaMcu - kaMcuka, kavaca 6/1/7 kaMcua - kaiMculI, keMcula, colI 1/15/1 kaMTaya - kA~TA 2/12/9 kaMThIrava - siMha 3/3/7, 4/3/7 kaThiNa-maNa - krUra manavAlA 12/8/2 kaMta - pati 3/10/5 kaMti - kAnti 1/16/1 kaMdara - guphA 3/12/12 kaMdarAsi - kanda-samUha 10/6/1 kaMdala - kandalA 4/10/7 kaMduvagharu - halavAI kA ghara (athavA dukAna) 4/1/16 (athavA vartamAna kA hoTala yA restarAM) kaMthArI - kaiMthA phala 7/2/13 kaMdharu - kA~dhora, grIvA 1/7/11, 3/3/7 kaMpAviya - kaMpA dene vAlI 7/5/15 kaMbu - zaMkha 1/13/14 ka~vala - kamala 2/8/4 kaMsa - kaMsa (nAmakA rAjA) 1/3/17 kaMsAlaya - eka vAdya-vizeSa 2/17/15 kaMsAsura - kaMsa (nAmakA asura) 4/17/9 kuMjarA - diggaja 5/8/2 kakuhA - dizA 8/9/7 kacaNAri - kacanAra nAmakA vRkSa 7/2/7 kaccUra - kaccUra (kadara) puSpa 7/2/11 kaccha - kaccha-deza 3/13/6 kajjala - kAjala 9/4/6 kajjAraMbha - kAryArambha 5/4/15 kaTirasaNA - karadhanI 2/15/4 kaTTa - kATanA 3/8/5 kaThTha - kASTha 2/12/3, 6/9/1, 6/19/1 kaTThubara - kaThUmara nAmakA vRkSa 7/2/14 kaDakkha - kaTAkSa 11/9/5 kaDayaNa -- kar3akar3a kI AvAja 8/2/8 kaDayaDai - kar3akar3a karanA (dhvanyAtmaka) 5/13/21 kaNNaTTiyA - sarasoM 2/7/9 kaDi - kaTi, kamara 1/13/7 kaDiyala - kaTitala 2/8/6 kaDisutta - kaTisUtra, rasanA, karadhanI kaDDorA (bundelI) 2/8/6 pAsaNAhacariu :: 283
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaDu - kaTaka (senA) 4/2/2 kaDuraDi - lalakAranA 5/6/6 kaDDhevi - nikAlakara, kAr3hakara (bundelI) 4/8/3 kaNa - dhAnya 2/7/9 kaNaya - svarNa 3/10/1 kaNaya - yuddhAstra 7/10/5 kaNayapasUNa - dhatUrA-puSpa 6/8/6 kaNayappaha - kanakaprabha (rAjA) 12/12/2 kaNayAra - kanera-vRkSa puSpa 7/2/13 kaNavIra - kaNavIra puSpa-vizeSa 7/2/7 kaNNa - kAna 6/10/7 kaNNaujja - kAnyakubja, kannauja 6/14/2 kaNNADa - karnATaka deza 2/18/9 kaNNAvaraM - kanyA kA vara 5/4/15 kaNilla - vANoM se paripUrNa 1/3/14 kattau - kartA 10/14/12 kattariyA - kataranI (bundelI), kaiMcI 6/8/7 katthai - kahIM 2/4/1 kaddamA - kardama, kAlA, malina 4/11/5 kaddamu - kardama, kIcar3a 7/2/4 kadu-kaTTu, kaThora 2/12/3 kappAmara - kalpavAsI deva 9/7/9 kappi - kalpa 12/5/2 kappUra - karpUra 4/2/5 kama - paira 1/16/1 kamatala - caraNatala 1/13/2 kamaTha - kamaTha nAmakA asura 6/8/12 kamma - karma 6/1/6 kammabhami - karmabhami (pAribhASika) 10/19/2 kammatara - karmAntara 10/14/3 kammiMdhaNa - karma rUpI IMdhana 1/20/11 kayaMta - kRtAnta (yama) 6/9/5 kayalI- kadalI, kelA 1/13/6 kayAvi - kadApi 1/12/10 karaMDu - piTArA 2/5/5 karai - karanA 1/7/12 karaU~ -- karU~ 12/7/5 karagga - karAgra 1/15/2 karaDa - eka vAdya-vizeSa 2/7/15, 4/7/2 karaDayAla - gajagaNDa-sthala 3/17/2 karaDi - (samaya-sUcaka) ghaNTA 1/3/5 karaNa - indriyA~ 7/1/5 karavatta - ArA (cIrane vAlA) 12/8/8 karavAla - talavAra 7/10/4 karasararuha - hastakamala 2/14/2 karaha - U~Ta 2/3/11 karAla - bhayaMkara 3/6/3 kari - hAthI 7/15/11 kariMda - karIndra, zreSTha hAthI 5/1/2 kariNi- hastinI 12/3/3 karIsara - karIzvara 8/7/7 karuNa - karuNa, karuNA 11/12/10 karevi - karake 2/9/2 kala - khelanA, sparza karanA 4/4/16 kalagala - sundara galA 8/12/7 kalacuri - kalacuri-rAjavaMza 2/18/12 kalatta - kalatra, patnI 4/7/9 kalami - sparza karanA 4/4/16 kalayaMThI - kalakaNThI (koyala) 11/7/1 kalayalu - kalakala-dhvani (dhvanyAtmaka) 4/12/2 kalarava - madhura-AvAja 2/8/15 kalavANi - madhura-vANI 6/8/1 kalasa - kalaza 1/3/2 kalahaMsa - rAjahaMsa 2/8/15 kalA - kalA 1/17/8 kalAu - kalApa, samUha 2/12/4 kalAlau - kalAyukta 3/1/3 kalAva - puccha 1/14/1 kaliMga - kaliMga-deza 2/18/10 kalimala - pApa 2/10/8 kalila - kIcar3a se sanA huA, gandA 3/13/9 kalusa - pApa 2/10/8 kallANamallu - kalyANamalla (nAmaka yoddhA) 4/15/7 kallola - taraMga 1/11/5 284 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kavaDa - kavaca 4/3/13 kavADa - kapATa 12/17/15 kavAla - kapAla 4/4/15 kavitta - kavitva 7/4/7 kavolayala - kapolatala 1/18/4 kavva - kAvya 3/1/5 kavvaDa - karvaTa (bhaugolika ikAI) 7/1/17 kavvasatti - kAvya-zakti 1/10/1 kaburiya - karvarita, citrita 8/9/11 kasaga - kA~sA dhAtu 9/15/4 kasagujjalajala - kAMsya ke samAna sapheda jala 9/15/5 kasaNa - kRSNa 3/10/4 kasaNaTThamI - kRSNa-pakSa kI aSTamI 12/18/12 kasAya - kaSAya (pAribhASika) 4/19/6 kAgaNi - kAkiNI-ratna-tUlikA 11/14/10 kAtaMta-paMjikA - kAtantra-vyAkaraNa kI paMjikA TIkA 1/3/10 kAmaeva - kAmadeva 4/17/9 kAmiNI - kAminI 1/3/16 kAmua - kAmuka 3/19/9, 3/19/16 kAmo - kAmanA karane vAlA 4/21/27 kAyara - kAyara, bhIru 4/8/12 kAlaMtara - kAlAntara 1/9/3 kAlaMbi- kAdambinI (meghamAlA) 4/18/15 kAlaaddhi - kAlodadhi-samudra 9/19/9 kAlattau - kAlatraya 11/15/3 kAlapAsa - mRtyu-pAza 2/16/2 kAlAhivAsu - kAlapAza (nAgapAza) 12/12/6 kAlovahi- kAlodadhi 12/14/7 kAvi - koI 1/18/4 kAviTTha - kApiSTha-svarga 9/8/2 kAs - koI, kisI 4/3/12 kAhala - eka vAdya-vizeSa 2/17/15 kiMkaNI-kiMkiNI - nUpura 2/15/4. kiMpuruSa - kiMpuruSa jAti ke deva 9/6/9 kiMsua - kiMzuka vRkSa puSpa 6/4/13 kiDi - zatru 5/13/21 kiDikaDayaDai - zatru kI kaTa-kaTa kI AvAja 5/13/20 kittaNu - kIrtana, satkIrti gAna 1/5/2 kitti - kIrti 1/6/7 kinnara - kinnara (jAti ke deva) 12/17/13 kimi - kRmi 11/24/5 kimmIra-kamma - citra-vicitra, citra karma 7/3/8 kiyaMtu - kRtAnta 3/8/7, 3/12/1 kiraNaveu - kiraNavega nAmakA vidyAdhara 12/6/5 kilakila - kilakilAnA, (dhvanyAtmaka zabda) 8/2/13 kivANa - kRpANa 4/7/2 kiviNa - kRpaNa 7/4/8 kIra - totA 1/18/9 kIrai - karanA cAhiye 11/21/9 kIla - krIr3A 2/8/11 kIli - krIr3A 7/2/5 kIlira - kIlita 4/14/2 kIlira - krIr3A rata 1/2/7 kivi - koI 2/3/10 kisi - kRSi 2/17/14 kuiya - kupita 3/8/7 kucaMti - 2/7/5 kuMjara - zreSTha hAthI 4/9/7 kuMDala - kAna kA AbhUSaNa 2/8/7 kuMDalesu - kuNDalagiri 9/20/4 kuMta - bhAlA 2/17/11 kuMta - kuntala (keza) 3/12/5 kuMtha - kunthunAtha (tIrthaMkara) 1/1/10 kuMbha - kalaza 11/9/4 kuMbhIsa - zreSTha hAthI 4/2/14 kukai - kukavi 7/4/7 kukkuDa - kukkuTa-sarpa 12/4/10 kucaMti - bajAne lage 2/7/5 kujjaya - kubjaka 2/11/4 kuTuMta - kUTanA 5/2/15 kuTTiNI - kuTTiNI, chala-kapaTI strI 1/11/10 kuTThA - krodhita 4/21/9 pAsaNAhacariu :: 285
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuThAra - kuThAra (eka astra) 6/8/12 kuDila-siroruha - kuTila-keza vAlA 6/12/3 kuberu - kubera (uttara-dizA ke svAmI) 2/3/11 kumai - kumati, kujJAna, kubuddhi 10/14/10 kumAru - kAmadeva 6/11/23 kumilANa - kumhalAnA 3/18/8 kumua - kumuda-puSpa 3/20/5 kumbha - kalaza 11/9/4 kumma - kUrma (kachuA) 7/13/10 kuraMga - hiraNa 2/3/11 kuravaa - kuravaka nAmakA eka vRkSa 7/2/11 kuru - karo 6/11/7 kurukuru - (dhvanyAtmaka) kurakurAnA 3/20/8 kula - vaMza 9/2/15 kulagayaNa - kularUpI-AkAza 1/4/5 kulaNesara - kula rUpI sUrya 10/6/12 kuladharaNIhara - kulAcala 11/6/6 kulAyala - kulAcala, parvata 9/20/2 kulisa - vajra 2/10/2 kulIra - keMkar3A 7/13/8 kusatthala - kuzasthala nagara 3/2/9 kusamayavAsiu - kudharmavAsita 11/23/12 kusasthala-NaMdaNa - kuzatthala-nagara kA nandana-vana 10/1/13 kusIsa - kuziSya 7/17/14 kusuma - puSpa 4/1/15 kusumaMjali - puSpAMjali 4/15/1 kusumakaMDu - kAmadeva 6/18/10 kusumAuha - kusumAyudha (kAmadeva) 12/11/11 kusumAlau - kusumAlaya (kAmadeva) 3/1/3 kuharaMtara - parvata-guphA ke bhItara 3/5/14 kahiNa - mArga-janita 4/1/12 kUDa - kUTa 1/7/2 kUra - krUra 2/7/8 kUraggaha - krUra-graha 3/15/7 ke - kauna 11/1/12 keNa - kauna 11/1/12 keNavi - kisI ne bhI 4/9/4 ketu - ketu nAmakA graha 5/11/10 kettari - kaiMcI 6/8/7 keyai - ketakI-puSpa 7/2/11 keyAra-purANu - kedAra-purANa, zivapurANa 6/8/9 kera - sambandhakAraka pratyaya 6/7/9 kerisu - kaisA 2/1/1 keli - krIr3A 6/4/10 keva (kiva) - kRpA 3/5/10, 4/1/5 kesAyavaTTaNa - kezAkarSaNa 3/10/12 koila - koyala 6/4/4 koUhala - kautuhala 1/2/2 kokkai - lalakAranA, mUMkanA, gurrAnA 4/14/5 koDha - kuSTha, kor3ha, roga 12/11/12 kodulla - kor3hIjana (ullU-samUha) 3/19/7 kodu - ullU 3/19/7 komala - komala 8/3/5 koraMTiya - koraMTaka puSpa 7/2/9 kolAhala - kolAhala, zoragula 1/11/1 kovi - koI 6/8/1 kovINa - kaupIna 6/8/4 kosa - myAna 4/8/3 koha - krodha 8/10/7 koMta - yuddhAstra 7/10/4 khaMcai - khIMcanA 12/3/5 khaMbha - stambha 7/10/3, 7/10/13 khagga - khaDga, talavAra 3/12/3 khaDakhaDai - khar3akhar3AnA, khar3akhar3a karanA (dhvanyAtmaka) 5/13/21, 8/2/11 khaNa - (dhvanyAtmaka) khaNa-khaNa karanA 2/8/12 khaNa - khodanA 4/1/4 khaNDelavAla-khaNDelavAla jAti (pratilipikAra prazasti) khamAyala - pRthivItala 4/3/4 khayakAla - pRlayakAla 7/12/2 khayamaru - pralayakAlIna vAyu 4/6/19 khayaruyalu - vaitADhya-parvata 12/5/11 khayarI - khecarI, khacarI, (devI) 1/14/12 286 ::: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khayasihiva - kSayakAlIna agni ke samAna 10/14/8 kharaM- khare, tIkSNa 3/6/13/10/13 khara TETT 11/11/12 khara- nIrasa 12/8/8 khalabalaMta khalabala karatI huI (dhvanyAtmaka) 8/3/8 khaliyakkhara - skhalita akSara (bolane meM lar3akhar3AnA) 2/14/2 -- khasu - khasa- deza 4/5/8 khAmoyari kRzodarI 2/4/6 khAliyaM prakSAlita 3/9/12 khijjai kSIyamAn naSTa honA 3/4/2 khibhisa kilviSa nAmaka deva 2/7/5 khIra kSIra (vRkSa-vizeSa) 3/17/1 khIraMbuhi kSIrasamudra 2/8/3 khIraNNava kSIrArNava (kSIrasAgara) 6/13/2 khujjayAdeva kubjaka jAti ke deva 2/7/5 khudavAi kSudra-vAdI 12/8/8 khura - khura 2/4/2 khuruppa khuhiya kheDa - -- - - kher3A 7/1/17 khema kSema, kuzala 3/17/1 khemaMkara jiNavara kSemaMkara jinavara 12/10/6 - - - khuruppa nAmakA astra 4/9/12 khubhita, kSubdha 11/11/8 kheyara - khecara (deva) 2/7/6 kheyara khecara (vidyAdhara ) parvata 9 / 20/3 kheri khAra khA jAne vAle, virodhI 2/16/14, 5/10/11 kheveM khoye 5/9/1 khoNi pRthivI 8/2/15 khoha kSubdha 8/2/15 gaiDua - gaDuA, loTA 6/8/5 gauDa - gauDa deza 2 /18/12 gaurIsu - gaurIza, zaMkara (zivajI) 6/9/2 o gayA 6/15/8 gaMgA gaMgA nadI 4/1/6 gaMgeri gaMgeri nAmakA kanda, gaMgeruA 7/2/15 gaggara gadagada 3/7/7 gacchamANa jAtI huI 5/12/3 gaMjami gA~ja denA, dha~ser3a denA 3/15/12 gaMjevi gA~jakara, maror3akara 3/4/8 gaMjolla - gA~janA 5/5/7, 11/1/6 gajjata garajate hue 1/14/7 gajjamANa garjanA karate hue 2/3/2 gaMDaya gaiMDA 7/1/20 gaMDIu - gANDIva dhanuSa 4/16/15 gaMDhitA prAyazcita 9/21/11 gaMdhavva gaMdharva-kumAra deva 9/6/9 gaMdhilla - gandhila-deza 12/8/11 gaMdhukka tIvra gandha 3/19/4 gaMdhovaya - gandhodaka 6/13/13 gaDha mahala 7/18/12 gaNahara gaNadhara 12/17/3 gaNiu - prazaMsita, sammAnita 1/5/14 gaNiya - - - - gaNikA, gaNinI (pAribhASika) 12/16/7 mAtra, zarIra 3/17/2 gatta gabbhu - garbha 1/2/4 gayaura gayaghaDa gayaNa gagana 1/3/1 gayadaMta - gajadanta parvata 9/20/1 gayarAya gatarAga, vItarAga 7/6/22 gayavara zreSTha- hAthI 5/3/18 gaya - gali galiya - -- gadA 5/2/15 gayAlasu - Alasya rahita, sAvadhAna, sAvadhAnI pUrvaka 12/3/11 gayAhiva gayAhIsa gajapura nagara 6/13/8 gajaghaTA 3/10/15 gajAdhipa 7/2/1 gajAdhIza 12/1/10 garahaNa garhA nindA 11/23/10 gariTTha gariSTha, mahAn 1 /19/2 garua mahAn 10/6/4 garur3a 4/15/3 garur3a garuhavINa gAruDI kI vINA 1/1/7 galA 5/9/15 galita 3/1/11 galiyaMbara vastra kA giranA 6/10/5 pAsaNAhacariu : 287
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gavakkha - gavAkSa, rozanadAna 7/3/7 gavesau - gaveSaNA, khoja 11/12/12 gasai - grasanA 5/13/19, 11/24/5 gasaMtI - grAsa karatI huI 3/19/4 gahaNa - grahaNa 11/20/3 gahayaNa - graha-gaNa 10/18/6 gahIra-rAu - gambhIra udaghoSa karane vAlA 4/5/8 gahIra-vANI - gambhIra-vANI 11/4/10 gAma - grAma 7/1/17, 7/18/12 gAmaMtara - grAmAntara 4/2/7 gAmIyaNa - grAmINa jana 1/2/14 gAyai~ - gAtI haiM 2/4/6 gAviu - gAyeM 1/11/3 gijjAvali - grIvAvali 5/1/9 gimha - grISma 5/12/14 giriMdu - girIndra, sumeru-parvata 11/13/1 girikaDiNi - girikaTinI 3/7/13 gilaMta - nigalanA 7/9/14 gihattha - gRhastha 10/3/8 gIu - gIta 1/18/7 guMjA - guMjA-vRkSa 7/2/9 gujjara - isa nAmakA yavanarAja kA eka parAkramI yoddhA 4/15/8 gur3a - gur3a 10/5/5 guDarUpa - (Good) sundara 5/2/14 guNa - DorI 4/17/14 guNaThANa - guNasthAna (pAribhASika) 8/6/3 guNarayaNa - guNaratna 1/5/5 guNasiri - guNazrI nAmakI gUjara-bhAryA (pratilipikAra prazasti) guNAlaya - guNAlaya 8/9/14 guNilla - guNI 1/7/6 guppha - gulpha 1/13/3 gurubhatti - gurubhakti 1/5/14 gulugulu - gulagulA, (bundelI-guDa kI miThAI) yA gur3a __ ke pakaur3e, mIThA puA 4/1/10 gUjara - gUjara vyakti (pratilipikAra prazasti) gUDha - rahasya 1/13/3 geu - geya, saMgIta 10/16/3 geMDuva - geMda 2/14/2 geNha - grahaNa karanA 4/11/4 geru - geru; lAla-miTTI 7/9/2 gevajja - graiveyaka nAmakA svarga 12/11/1 geha - ghara 2/8/1 geha - graha 4/10/6 gehaMgaNi - ghara ke A~gana meM 11/24/11 gehaMtari - ghara ke bhItara 10/13/2 gehavAsa - gRhAvAsa 11/7/8 goura - gopura 8/8/15 gottama - gautama 1/4/10 godhUli - pradoSakAla, sAyaMkAla 6/6/5 gorasillu - sarasa, madhura gorasa 1/3/14 gori - gIya-gopiyoM kA saMgIta 7/4/9 gorIsa - gaurIza, mahAdeva 3/19/6 golha - kavi zrIdhara ke pitA kA nAma 1/2/4 govAla - gopAla 4/13/14 gohaNa - godhana 11/3/7 ghaMghala - vyasana, daridratA 11/5/11 ghaTTai - ghaTanA 9/15/6 ghaDaNo - ghaTita 6/13/15 ghaDahaDaMtu - ghaDaghar3AnA (dhvanyAtmaka) 7/13/15 ghaDevbau- banAnA, nirmita karanA, racanA karanA 3/10/12 ghaNu - ghanavAtavalaya (pAribhASika) 9/1/10 ghaNaviMda - meghasamUha 4/17/15 ghaNasAra - karpUra 5/5/4 ghaNAyAra - ghanAkAra 9/1/9 ghaNi - ghanA, ghanI 12/3/14 ghaNoha - meghasamUha 7/15/18 ghammAvaraNu - chAtA 2/5/10 ghaya - ghRta 11/9/4 gharasANu - gharu kuttA, pAlatU kuttA 5/2/10 gharitthi - gRhasthI 3/13/8 gharu - ghara 4/1/16 ghalli - ghAlanA, DAlanA 4/9/11 288 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghAi - ghAta 4/9/9 ghAi - ghAtiyA-karma 8/6/4 ghAe~ - ghAta 6/10/1 ghAya - ghAta 11/9/8 ghAyaMta - ghAta karanA 8/6/4 ghippar3a - grahaNa karanA 10/17/8 ghivaMtu - grahaNa karanA, pInA 2/14/1 ghuTThau - ghoSita karanA 4/18/3 ghummAviya - ghumA-ghumAkara 5/6/15 ghurahura - ghuraghurAnA (dhvanyAtmaka) 7/2/3, 7/14/6 ghuliyau - lauTane lagA, ghumane lagA 3/3/2 ghusiNa - candana (AlatA) 3/18/3 ghUe - ullU 3/20/12 ghUeyara - ullUoM ke zatru-pakSI 3/20/12 ghosa - cItkAra 5/8/2 caMcu - coMca 11/3/6 caMcura - caMcura (pravINa) 6/14/18 caMDa - pracaNDa 4/4/6 caMDi - pracaNDa raNa 4/4/6 caMDIsa - mahAdeva 11/5/9 caMDIsahAsasama - mahAdeva ke hAsya ke samAna 11/5/9 caMda - candra 1/9/4 caMdakaMtI - candrakAnta 3/19/9 caMdaNa - candana-vRkSa 7/2/14 caMdaNa - candana 6/2/10 caMdadhAma - candraloka 1/9/4 caMdappahAsa - candraprabhA kI kAnti 1/4/7 caMdAhavatta - candramukhI 3/19/8 caMdiraM - kSaNika 6/14/20 caMdire - cA~danI 1/14/8 caMdilla-cedi yA canderI 2/18/11 caitta - caitramAsa 8/6/6 cauvihu - cAra prakAra kA 1/6/6 caugai - caturgati 3/4/14cauguNu - caugunA 7/9/15, 7/9/19 caubArA - caubArA, cAra dvAra 9/16/15 caurAsI - caurAsI 9/4/2 caubihu-balu - caturaMgiNI-senA 8/1/13 cauhAna - cauhAna-vaMza 2/18/16 cakAyaru - cakrAkAra 3/20/1 cakkavai - cakravartI 12/12/5 cakkaMkiya - cakrAMkita 12/9/6 cakkavAya - cakravAka-pakSI 3/8/12 cakkAuhu - rAjA cakrAyudha, (rAjA vajavIra kA putra) 12/9/8 caDAvevi - car3hakara 11/11/2 caDiyau - car3ha gayA 2/3/8 caDejjasu - car3hate jAo 9/11/3 caNaya-cUraNa - cane kA cUraNa, vezana 1/17/11 caturau - caturtha 9/15/6 catta - tyakta 11/11/4 cappa - cA~panA, dabAnA 3/15/1, 7/11/14 cappiu - cA~panA, dabAnA 2/16/10 camakki - cauMkanA 8/2/14, 8/12/14 cammaThiya - carmaasthi 6/3/3 cayaMta - chor3anA 3/20/6 cayaMto - tyAga karatA huA 12/1/5 cayAri - cAra 12/3/18 cara - (ghAsa)-caranA, calanA 1/11/3 caruMbhoruha - caraNakamala 3/16/5 caraNa - caraNa 3/18/10 cariu - carita, caritra 1/4/7 cala - caMcala 7/10/17 cala*- calAyamAna 7/3/9 calla - calanA 11/9/1 cavai - kahanA 3/13/14 cavala - capala 1/19/7 caviUNa - cayakara 1/21/21 cavevi - kahakara 11/8/10 cahuThu - cAroM ora se pha~sa kara cipaka jAnA 12/4/3 cAeNa - tyAgapUrvaka 1/4/10 cADa - kapaTI 3/18/10 cAmara - ca~vara 2/11/2 cAraNa - cAraNa-bhATa 11/4/9 pAsaNAhacariu :: 289
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAri - cAra 4/19/3 cAru - sundara 11/21/1 cAlai - calAnA 1/8/6 ciMciNI - ciMciNI-vRkSa 7/2/14 ciMtAmaNI - cintAmaNi-ratna 11/5/10 ciMdhu - dhvajA 4/9/1 cikkaNa - cikanA 12/4/3 cikkaraMta - cItkAra karate hue 3/12/4, 4/3/3 cikkAra - cItkAra 5/1/5 cikkhila - cikanA kIcar3a 12/4/3 ciNNu -- cInhA, pahacAnA 10/16/6 citta - 'citra 1/18/4 cimmitta - caitanyamAtra 10/14/11 ciyaNaM - cetanA 4/20/9 cira-cariya - cirakAla se Acarita 1/2/1 cirAusu - cirAyuSya 11/25/6 cIru - vastra 1/4/2 cuMbaNa - cumbana 4/4/10 cuMvivi - cUmakara 2/12/12 cukka - cUka, bhUla, cUkanA 11/8/7 cullI - cUlhA 4/1/13 cUa - cUta (Ama) 6/4/2 cUDAmaNi - cUDAmaNi-ratna, ziromaNi, 3/6/8 cUrai - cUranA 4/14/3 cUraNa - cUrNa 1/17/11 cUresai - cUra-cUra karanA 1/20/3 cUla - coTI 7/15/8 ceia - caitya (vRkSa) 9/6/15 celaMcalu - vastra-khaNDa A~cara 12/7/9 cocubhava-jala - DAbha (nAriyala) se utpanna jala cojju - Azcarya 2/13/24, 6/18/9 coDa - coDa deza 2/18/11 cora - cora 11/4/2 coraNa - curAne vAlA 3/1/3 cchiMdevi - chedakara, kATakara 7/6/5, 11/20/4 cchuDu - zIghra 3/18/3 cchudu-chudra 11/24/5 chailla - chailA, vidagdha 1/2/8, 8/4/14 chaMgula - chaha-aMgula 9/3/12 chakkaTTha - SaDaSTaka 6/5/12 chaDaulla - chir3akanA 6/2/7 chaDaya - chir3akAva, chir3akanA 1/15/10 chaDarasa - SaTrasa 6/3/2 chaNarayaNIyara - pUrNa-candramA 2/14/9, 4/17/11 chaNarohiNIvai. evaM rAhu 4/17/11 chatta - chatra 3/12/9 chamAsa - chaha-mAsa 1/18/13 chavagga - SaTvarga 5/4/3 chAiu - AcchAdita 7/13/7 chAyaMta - AcchAdita 4/14/1 chAya - chAyA 3/12/9 chAyAsaya - SaTAvazyaka 7/1/10 chAra - bhasma 6/8/4 chikiyau - chIMkanA 4/6/13 chiMda - chedakara 3/4/14 chiddikka-gavesaNu - chidrAnveSaka 10/14/4 chuI - chuI-miTTI 6/6/7 chuDu - chUTate hI, tatkAla hI 3/17/16, 3/18/3 chuharasa - chuI (bundelI), potane vAlI sapheda miTTI 6/6/7 chetta - kSetra 2/2/7 chettUNa - chedakara 2/7/9 choNi - pRthivI, bhUmi 1/17/8 jai - yadi 11/11/5 jaI - yadi 3/6/5 jaIha - yadi aisA hI hai to, 8/4/10 jauNa - jamunA (nadI) 6/19 praza0 jauNa - jauNa (rAjA) yavanarAjA 3/5/5 jaMgama - calatA-phiratA 4/5/9 jaMgha - jaMghA 1/13/4 jaMta - jAte hue 6/17/3 jaMbIra - jaMbhIrI-nIbU 7/2/7 jaMbU - jAmuna 7/2/8 jaMbUdIpa - jambUdvIpa 12/5/8 290 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jagaNAha jaga ke nAtha 6/6/11 jaTTa jaDa isa nAma kA eka deza, pR. 263 jar3a mUla 6/8/3 jaDavappaNa jala secana-kriyA 6/8/5 jaNa jana 1/5/4 jaNaNayaNarAma - jaNavaya janapada 3/5/4 jaNeru janaka, utpAdaka 11/15/9 - jatta yAtrA 6/16/7 jama - yama (dakSiNa dizA) 2/3/12 - - jamarAyarAdhA jammu - janma 10/5/3 jammucchava janmotsava 2/12/13 jayaMta jayanta nAmakA deva vimAna 9/8/8 vijaya prApta karane meM 5/6/2 jayammi jayahi jara jIrNa 11/6/9 jayavanta 8/10/1 - logoM ke netroM ko Anandita karane vAlA 1/5/9 jala jalakAyika jIva 10/11/3 jalato jalatI huI 3/19/10 jalaNa agni 11/9/4 jalaNagiri jvalanagiri 12/10/8 jalavAraNa jalabibbhama * yama rAja kI rAdhA-bhaiMsa 7/17/2 - - jalaNihi - samudra 2/14/4 - - chAtA, chatra 3/17/6, 4/7/10 jalAvarsa 7/10/15 jalabubbua jalabudabuda 10/13/10 jalahara megha 2/12/6 jasA naseM 5/7/9 jasu - yaza 1/5/2 jahajAya jahaNNa yathAjAta, nagna, digambara muni 10/4/3 jaghanya 11/18/12 jAi GIFT 3/17/5 jAi jAkara 11/11/5 jAivaMta ucca jAti vAlA, kulIna 3/1/7 jaNajjavi - jaba taka nahIM 12/7/4 jANiyau jAnA, samajhA 1/16/3 jANua - jAnu 1/13/5 jAma jAmekka jAyaya jAyarukkha suvarNa-vRkSa 8/9/1 jAyarUva sumeru parvata 3/15/9 jAyaveya jAyA -- jahA~ yahA~, 3/2/9 - - - - jAtaveda (agni) 1/19/12 ho jAnA, ho gayA 5/6/2 jAlAula prajjvalita agni samUha 3/6/14 jAlAvali - jvAlAvalI 12/8/7 jAloli jvAlAvalI 7/9/14 jAlaMdhara jAlandhara deza 2/8/11 jAvaNa jAsavaNa - eka prahara 3/19/7 jualaM - jAha jigajigaMtu jimiyau 1 - - jisakA 1/13/1 mIna yugala 1/20/6 japAkusuma 6/2/7 jAsauna- camelI vRkSa 7/2/10 - jiya - jItA, jIta lenA 8/1/1 jImUa jIva 4/6/11 jImUa megha, 3/2/4, 3/8/9 jIvagAmu jIvayavu jIvevvau - jagamagAtA huA 2/14/2 jImanA, AhAra lenA 6/13/17 jIha - jIbha 3/7/12, 4/7/7 jua yugala ( rAga-dveSa) 5/8/9 jua jui juiNesarA jujjae upayukta 3/6/9 jumma yugala 1/19/9 jUDa - (jaTA-) jUTa 6/8/3 jUra jUha jejA - jejA (naTTala sAhU kA dAdA) 1/5/5 jeTha - jyeSTha, jeThA, bar3A 11/13/5 jema jisase 6/6/9 jIva samUha 1/5/9 jIvitavya 11/21/3 jIvitavya, jIvana kA sAra 11/21/1 juA, jvArI (belagAr3I kI) 10/14/9 dyuti 7/15/19 prathama do svargo ke deva 9/11/14 kaiMpA denA 4/6/5 yUtha hAthiyoM kA samUha 4/5/3 jevi - jo bhI 5/6/8 joi bATha johanA, pratIkSA karanA 3/6/5 pAsaNAhacariu : 291
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ joi - yogI 10/4/7 joisa-sua - jyotiSa-zruta-zAstra 2/17/3, 6/5/10 joDa - joDanA 1/10/1 joNi - yoni 10/5/10 jovvaNa - yauvana 10/13/10 joha - yoddhA 5/6/5 jhaMkAra - jhanakAra 11/19/6 jhaMpa - (Jump) phUMdanA 8/2/10 jhaMpaNa - jhA~panA, jhA~kanA, 2/5/6 jhaMpiu - jhA~pA, DhA~kA 11/10/8 jhaMpiyau - ba~ka liyA 11/11/18 jhati - zIghra 4/11/7 jhalamala - jhalamalAnA-(dhvanyAtmaka) 8/2/11 jhallari - jhAlara 2/11/4 jhasa - machalI 1/19/9 jhasara - yuddhAstra 7/10/4 jhADatau - jhar3AnA, jhar3avAnA 7/9/9 jhiMdua - jhinduka, jhIMgura 11/9/2 jhuNaM - dhvani 6/8/1 Tauha - palAza 7/2/8 Takka - Takka nAmakA deza 2/18/10 TakkAra - TanakAra 7/2/8 TaNaTaNiya - (dhvanyAtmaka) TaNaTaNa kI AvAja 2/2/2 TalaTaliya - (dhvanyAtmaka) TalaTalAnA 8/2/7 Tasatti - (dhvanyAtmaka) TasaTasAkara 1/10/1 TAlaMtau - TAlate hue 7/10/11 Tivila - eka prakAra kA TaNaTaNa karane vAlA vAdya 2/17/15 ThaMti - sthita, ThaharanA 7/14/21 ThavaMtau - rakhate hue 3/2/9 Thavejja - sthApita 3/16/2 ThaveppiNu - sthApita kara 2/6/4 ThAivi- rakhakara, Thaharakara 4/7/10 ThA - ThAhe - Thahariye, Thahariye 11/24/12 ThANa - sthAna 3/19/2 ThAya - sthitakara 4/7/10 DaMbha - ADambara 10/9/5 Dajjha - dagdha 7/6/20 Damaru - Damaru 7/15/7 DAiNi - DAkinI 7/15/14 DAmara - surata-devatA (kAmadeva) 8/6/11 DAmaru - Damaru nAmaka vAdya 8/9/9 DAlu -DAla, zAkhA 2/16/3 DiMDIra-piMDa - phena-puMja 1/2/7 Dohai - manthana karanA 4/14/10 Dohiya - mathita, bilor3ita 12/3/9 DhAla - DhAlanA, chor3anA 6/8/5 DhillI - dillI 1/2/16 dukka - dU~kA, jhA~kanA 3/17/11, 4/19/7 dukkA -dukA 3/18/6 NaMdaNa vaNa - nandana-vana 4/2/6 NaMdaya - nandaka (eka prakAra kA madhyakAlIna zastra) 7/13/10 NaMdIsara - nandIzvara-dvIpa 9/20/6 Nauloraya - nakula-uraga, nevalA evaM sA~pa 7/1/19 Nakkhatta - nakSatra 1/5/13 NaccaMta - nRtya karate hue 1/17/14 Najjavi - jAnakara 12/7/5 NaTTalu - naTTala sAhu (AzrayadAtA) 1/5/13, 1/6/11, 1/7/10, 1/7/8, 1/9/8, 1/10/6, 5/15/19 NaTTasAla - nRtyazAlA 8/8/15 NaTTha - naSTa 6/10/11 NaDu - naTa 4/9/8, 10/10/2, 10/10/10 NaNNu - anya koI nahIM (Adya svaralopa) 2/1/15 NamaMsiu - namaskAra kiyA 4/2/10 Naya - naya 1/5/1 Nayamagga - nayamArga, nyAyamArga 10/14/1 Nayaru - nagara 3/5/4, 7/1/18, 7/18/12, 10/19/10 NaraTThi - manuSyoM kI haDDI 4/14/1 Naruttama - narottama, uttama puruSa 11/8/2 NaliNa - nalina, kamala 1/18/14 NaliNapatta - kamalapatra 1/19/10 NaliNAyara - kamala kI khAna, kamala-samUha 1/19/10 NavakoDi - navakoTi vizuddha AhAra 12/13/11 292 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NavakaMdharu - navIna kA~dhaura vAlA 8/12/7 NavapiyaMgu - navodita-sUrya 2/14/10 Navarasa - nau rasa 10/10/10 NaviyANaNa - natamukha, natamastaka 7/14/21 NahayararAya- nabhacara-rAja, garuDarAja, pavanarAja 3/15/8 Nahara - NivAya - nakhAghAta 3/10/13 NAi~ - mAnoM (utprekSA) 1/3/13 NAiNi - nAginI 6/12/8 NAeNa - nyAya 11/5/6 NANAvaNa - nAnA prakAra kI dukAneM 11/4/12 NAma - nAma-karma (pAribhASika) 12/13/10 NAyakumAra - nAgakumAra deva 9/6/2 NAya - NihelaNa-nyAya-nIti vAle 3/3/8 NAyaNNa - nahIM sunanA 1/8/2 NAyarAu- nAga vaMzI rAjA, nAgarAja dharaNendra 1/4/4, 11/2/9 NAyariNihau - siMha ke dvArA nihata 4/18/13 NAyAlaya - nAgAlaya 1/19/12 NAraiya - nArakI 11/15/4 NArAyaNa - nArAyaNa (zalAkApuruSa) 1/3/17 NAliera - nAlikera, nAriyala 7/2/9 NAva - nAva 3/18/3 NAvai - mAnoM (utprekSA.) 6/12/5 NAvAgaya - nAva para car3hakara AnA 3/18/3 NAsaMta - nAza karatA hai 3/20/1 NAsagga - nAsAgra (dRSTi) 7/3/4 NAsA - nAka, ghrANa 1/7/6 NAheya-Nikeya - nAbheya (RSabhadeva)-mandira (DhillI pattana meM sAhU naTTala dvArA nirmita) 1/9/1 NiuMciya - saMkucita kara, sikor3akara 4/3/3 NieUNa - dekhakara 3/19/9 jiMdA - nindA 11/23/10 NikkaMpa - niSkampa 3/2/9 NikkaMTu - niSkaMTaka 6/19/8NikkAliu - nikAla diyA 11/3/6, 11/12/5, 11/12/8 NikkAlio - nikAla diyA 11/13/6 NikkiTTa - nikRSTa 11/22/5 NikkhavaNa - niSkramaNa 6/13/4 Nikeu - niketa-ghara, bhavana 11/24/8 Niggau - nikalA 10/8/12 NigghaMTu - nighaNTu (Ayurvedika-cikitsA-sambandhI grantha) 2/17/19 NigghiNu - nighRNya 10/14/8 Niccala - nizcala 1/7/12 NiccalaMga - nizcalaaMga 9/19/5 Nicceyara - nityetara, nitya itara 10/11/3 Nijja - nindya 7/6/23 NijjaNa -nirjana 5/12/14 Nijjiya - nirjita 7/3/5 NijjhAya - dhyAna kara 7/11/9 Nihollivi - nihorA karake, samajhAkara 6/15/14 NiThura - niSThura 2/8/10 Nittula - nistula, niSprabha 3/5/14 Nittulau - anupama 6/15/7 Nideu - nRdeva, puruSottama 10/1/6 jiMdagau - nindya-zarIra vAlA 12/10/11 NibaMdu - nirdvandva 4/4/14 Nidaliya - nirdalita 4/8/5, 6/10/7 NiddakkhiNa - nirlakSaNa, mUrkha 7/11/6 NidadArahiu - nidrA-rahita 7/3/3 NiddAlasa - nidrA-Alasa 5/10/4 Niddosa - nirdoSa 7/3/5 NiddhaNa - nirdhana 11/15/4 Nippaha - niSprabha 7/3/2 NipIDiya - atyanta pIDita 5/1/5 Nibmacchiya - bhartsanA karane vAlA, naSTa karane vAlA, __miTAne vAlA 12/17/11 Nibharu - nirbhara 7/5/10 NibbhUsaNa - bhUSaNa-rahita 10/3/11 Nibhicca - nirbhIka-bhRtya 11/11/10 NimaNNu - nimagna 11/15/8 Nimisa - nimiSa, dekhate-dekhate. 4/12/13 Nimmaccharu - nirmatsara 7/3/5 Nimmahiya - nirmathita 11/3/10 pAsaNAhacariu :: 293
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Niya - nija 10/17/4, 11/10/8 NiyaMta - dekhatA huA 11/16/19 NiyaMti - dekhanA-jAnanA 9/11/14 NiyaMba - nitamba 1/2/13 Niyama - niyama 10/17/12 Niyamijja - niyamita 10/17/2 Niyaru - nikara, samUha 1/3/15 NiyANu - nidAna 11/24/10 NiraMgu - niHaMga (kAmadeva) 6/10/13 Nirattha - nirarthaka 1/8/1 Niravekkha - nirapekSa 7/3/3 NirasaNa - nirasana 1/4/3 Nirasiya - nirAsakta, virakta 7/3/2 NirahaMkAra - ahaMkAra-rahita 7/3/4 Nirahu - niragha, nirdoSa, niSpApa 7/3/1 NirAmau - nirAmaya 7/3/2 NirAya - nirAga, vItarAga 5/4/3 NirAriu - lagAtAra 7/16/7 NirAharaNu - AbharaNa-rahita 7/3/5 Nirubhami - roka da~, stambhita kara da~ 3/15/8. 9/6/10 Nirudala - nirdala, senA-rahita 1/4/4 Niruvama - nirUpama 7/3/1 Nirosa - roSa rahita 7/3/5 Nilla - nIlA 1/2/7 Nillagga - lage-page, ghaniSTha 2/18/6 NillUriya - unmUlana karane vAlA 4/16/14, 5/14/7 NivaNaMdaNa - nRpanandana, rAjakumAra 1/1/4 NirAya - rAgarahita, 5/4/3 NivAya - nipAta 8/4/11 NivAriya - nivArita, dUra karanA 10/19/4 NivAsa - napa-AzA, rAjAoM kI AzA 11/5/8 NiviTTha - nipaTakara, baiThakara 2/2/9 NivIDiya - nipIr3ita 3/9/7 NivvaMgi - nirdoSa 1/13/19 NivvasAya - vyavasAya-rahita 7/4/14 NivvANa - nirvANa 2/3/7 NivvisAu - nirviSAda, viSAda-rahita 7/3/2 NisaDhigatta - zithila-zarIra 11/9/12 Nisaha - niSadha-(paurANika parvata) 9/4/1 Nisiya - nizita, (tIkSNa-mukha) 4/14/2 Nisiyara - nizAcara, cora 7/3/4 NisiyarI - rAkSasiniyA~ 3/18/10 NisuNivi - sunakara 1/8/7 - NihAliya - nihAranA, dekhakara 11/5/6 NIDu - nIr3a, AvAsa, ghara 6/12/6 NIDaMtara - nIr3a (AvAsa) ke madhya meM 3/18/9 NIraya - nIrada, megha 1/4/3 NIroya - niroga 10/19/13 NIraMti - preraNA-krIr3A karate hue 1/19/9 NIlairi - nIlagiri-parvata 9/14/5 NIluppala - nIlotpala 5/4/4 NIsArae - nissAra, asAra 10/10/12 NIsAriu - nikAla diyA 11/11/12 NIsesa - niHzeSa, samasta 7/14/23 NeUra - nUpura 3/12/14 Netta - rezamI vastra 1/3/11 Nemi - nemi 6/3/8 Neriya - naiRtya-dizA 2/3/11 NevAla - nepAla-deza 4/5/8 Neha-NihiyaMta raMgu-sneha ke raMga meM raMgA huA 6/16/1 NehAvariu - snehAbharita 1/7/12 NehIra - kuMkuma, kezara, 1/15/10, 3/9/4, 6/2/7 NhavaNa - snapana, snAna, 2/3/9 NhAvaI - snAna karAyA 1/18/11 tao - taba 3/19/8 taiyai - tulya 5/4/14 taMvacUla - tAmracUDa, murgA 2/15/2 taMkcUlarau - murge kI AvAja 3/19/14 taMbolu - pAna 1/8/1 takkaru - taskara (cora) 7/18/5 tacca - tatva 7/1/1 tajjiya - chor3akara 4/21/2 taDakka - tar3akanA 4/5/18 taDatti - tar3a se, dekhate hI dekhate (TUTanA) 12/16/12 294 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taDayaDa (dhvanyAtmaka) - taDatar3AnA 7/12/13 taDidaMDa - vidyut daNDa 5/15/9 taDilayA - vidyullatA 7/17/1 taDDaMti - tar3akate hue 4/1/14 taNiya - 6/7/9 taNu - tanu (vAtavalaya-pAribhASika) 9/1/10 taNuruha - putra 12/7/10 taNuvisaggu - kAyotsarga 11/16/13 taNUa - putrI 6/5/1 taNUu - putra 2/2/11 tatthavi - vahA~ bhI 2/12/1 tavaNAyudha - tapanAstra 5/10/5 tama - andhakAra 3/20/1 tamappahu - tamaprabhA-naraka 9/2/7 tamAla - tamAla (azoka) vRkSa 7/2/6 tamoha - andhakAra-samUha 10/1/10 tamoharu - tama kA haraNa karane vAlA (sUrya) 9/14/1 taracchu - tArkSya, vyAghra 2/3/11 taraNa-poya - pAra karane ke liye pota-vAhana 10/9/8 tarala - caMcala 4/5/10 taruNi - yuvatI 12/1/13 taruNu - taruNa 8/6/10 tavasiri - tapazrI 3/4/8 tasaMtI - trasta ho rahe the 4/1/10 tAu - tApa 4/6/17 tADaMtau - mAra diyA, cUra kara diyA 11/13/10 tADei - tAr3anA 12/8/8 tANavi - tAnakara 5/5/7 tAma - vahA~ 3/2/9 tArami - tAranA 3/3/11 tArA - tArA-nakSatra 7/9/10 tArAhivai - tArAdhipati (candramA) 3/2/13 tArisu - tAdRza, vaisA 3/7/1 tAlUra - tAlUra nAmakA vRkSa 7/2/6 tAvasa - tApasa 6/7/5 tAsaMtau - trAsa denA 3/20/10 tiuNu - tigunI 7/9/14 tiMdua - tinduka-vRkSa 7/2/11 tigutti - trigupti 12/7/5 tijagu - trijaga 4/2/11 tijayaNAhi - trijagat-nAbhi 9/12/6 tijjahu - tIjA, tIsarA 1/5/13 tiNayaNa - trinetra-dhArI (ziva) 6/8/9 tiNu - tRNa 11/16/9 tiNNi - tIna 10/7/2 tiNha - tRSNA 7/7/11 titti - tRpti 11/20/6 titthaMkara - tIrthaMkara 1/6/3 titthayaru - tIrthaMkara 9/1/11 tipalya - tIna-palya 4/10/2 timirakkaru - andhakAra phailAne vAlA 3/18/6 timirAuhu - timirAyudha 5/10/4 tiyayAhiNa - tIna pradakSiNA 2/11/1 tiyaraNa - trikaraNa (mana, vacana evaM kAya) 8/3/11, 10/7/3 tiyasa - tridaza, deva 5/10/3 tiyasatiya - tridaMzAMganA, devAMganA 7/7/16 tiyasatiyaMbara - surAMganAoM ke vastra 7/7/16 tiyasesarA - tridazezvara-indra 9/11/14 tiyAlA - tetAlIsa 9/1/9 tirayaNa - samyagdarzanAdi triratna 1/6/5, 8/3/11, 10/7/3 tirayaNa - trikaraNa-mana vacana kAya evaM kRt kArita, anumodanA 8/3/11, 10/7/3, 11/5/3 tiriya - tiryaMca 8/1/5 tilaya - tilaka-vRkSa 7/2/11 tiloya - triloka 8/3/17 tivva - tIvra 3/20/17 tisUla - trizUla (astra) 5/6/15, 5/10/12 tihuaNa - tribhuvana 7/7/6 tihuvaNavai - tribhuvanapati (dillI kA rAjA) 1/3/15 tihuvaNavai - tribhuvanapati (zaMkara) 4/17/9 tImana - tImana-(tIkSNa zastra) 4/15/11 tuMga - U~cA 4/4/16, 6/3/7 pAsaNAhacariu :: 295
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuTTa - TUTanA 1/10/1, 3/8/12 tuTTha- santuSTa 11/18/1 tuDi - truTi 8/6/16 turaM - turanta 4/9/11 turaMga - ghor3A 2/3/11 turiya - caturtha 9/4/10 tullau - tulya, samAna 10/19/10 tuha - tumhArA 8/4/13 tuhAra - (bhojapurI) tumhArA 8/4/13 tUra - vAdya-vizeSa 2/12/14 telokka - trailokya 1/4/6 tevIsamu - teIsaveM 8/9/16 toDiya - tor3akara 1/4/1, 12/10/12 toNu - tUNIra 4/5/5, 7/10/12 tolio - taulanA, jhulAyA, jhulAnA 5/3/10 thai - sthiti 3/12/8 thakkau - stambhita 5/5/14 thaTTa - thaTTa, ThaTTa (bundelI), bhIr3a, 3/6/12 thaNa - stana 4/4/16 thaNadharA - putra 11/12/3 thaNiya - stanitakumAra nAmake deva 9/6/4 thaNaMdhau - stanandhaya, putra 1/21/17, 11/12/3 thaNayala - stanatala, cUcuka 2/14/12 thaNaharaggu - stanAgra 1/5/2 thaNorutthalaM - stana aura urasthala 4/11/10 thaNilla - stana 1/2/7 thatti - thAtI, dharohara, nyAsa 11/8/10 thatti - sthiti 3/11/3 tharahariu - thara-thara kA~panA 5/13/20, 8/8/11 thavevvau - sthApita kiyA jAegA 1/20/10 thAi - sthita rahanA 7/5/11 thAvara - sthAvara jIva 10/10/5 thAhara - ghara meM banda 10/13/2 thiu - sthira 2/4/3 thiNi - (Thin) kSINa, patalA 3/13/12 thiya - sthita 3/18/14 thI - strI 10/16/7 thuvva - stuti 4/2/5 thUla - sthUla 3/13/12 thoDo - thoDA sA 10/5/3 thora - sthUla 4/4/16 thora - thor3A 10/5/3 thovvaDa - vikaTa 1/2/7 daigaMbariya-dikkha - digambarI (dIkSA) 11/16/5 daMDa - DaNDA 11/3/4 daMDa - eka prakAra kI dhyAnAvasthA, samuddhAta (pAribhASika) 12/17/5 daMtacchaya - dantacchada 3/10/12 daMti - diyA, denA 4/5/9 daMti - hAthI 6/1/5 daMtoTTa - dantyoSTha, dA~toM se, oThoM ko 5/15/3 daMda - dvandva 1/19/7 daMsaNa - darzana 4/1/10 dakkha - drAkSA, dAkha, (kizamiza) 7/2/13, 11/3/11 dakkhalevi - dRSTilatA 1/3/10 dacchu - dakSa, pravINa 4/5/11 daDDha - dagdha 12/8/7 datta - diyA huA 10/17/8 dappaNa - darpaNa 1/18/6 damai - damana 6/17/2 dara - ISat (thor3A) 11/11/3 daraphuDiya - kucha-kucha khulA huA, darAra vAlA 1/2/11 daramalaMta - rauMdate hue 4/3/4 dala - patra 7/10/17 dalaNa - dalanA, naSTa karane ke liye 2/10/8 dava-jalaNa - dAvAgni 12/8/7 dava-dahaNa - dAvAgni, vana kI Aga 5/12/7 davaTTi - vATa (mArga) meM vega pUrvaka 2/2/7 davatti - zIghra, tatkAla 2/3/8, 5/11/13 davva - dravya, dhana 11/16/6 dasaNagga - dantAgra 12/4/12 daha - draha, sarovara 1/10/5 dahai - dagdha karanA 3/14/10 dahaNu - agni 5/4/9 296 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dahI - dahI 6/2/10 dADha - DAr3ha 1/19/5 dANa - dAna 1/11/12 dANaMbu - hasti-madajala 1/19/3 dANava - dAnava 7/5/15 dAmoyara - dAmodara (bhagavAn zrIkRSNa) 11/13/8 dAyAru - dAtAra 11/18/2 dAra - cIranA 4/14/8 dAriya - cIra kara 5/15/14 dAraMta - cIrate hue 3/12/5 dArahiM - vidIrNa karate haiM 1/13/20 dAru - lakar3I 6/9/3 dAvai - dikhalAnA 2/16/8 dAvai - dabAnA 4/14/4 dAvivi - dikhAkara, dilAkara 11/11/12 dAsa - sevaka 10/6/7 dAsattaNa - dAsatva 8/6/16 dAsi - sevikA 10/6/7 dAseru - khaccara, gadhA 4/1/11 dAhiNa - dakSiNa-dizA 11/3/2 dAhu - jalana 10/10/1 dikkaraDi - diggaja 5/9/4 dikkha - dIkSA 10/8/6 diTThicAra - dRSTi-saMcAra 3/19/3 diDha-paggaha - sudRr3ha prasAdhana 4/12/22 diDhayara - dRr3hatara 3/9/7 diNaNAha - divasanAtha (sUrya) 2/1/17 diNadIva - sUrya 9/10/8 diyavaru - dvijavara 3/1/12 divAyara - divAkara 10/7/8 disA - dizA 10/6/10 disAvAla - dikpAla 2/7/10 disANAri - dizA rUpI nAri 2/11/11 dihi - dhRti (devI) 1/16/1. . dIvaMti - denA, car3hAnA 11/4/3 dIva - dvIpa 10/19/10 dIvau - dIpaka 7/12/17 dIvaMti - dete haiM 11/4/3 dIvakumAra - dIpakumAra nAmake deva 9/6/5 dIvAvali - dIpAvalI, dIpamAlikA 3/20/6 dIha - dIrgha 4/2/9 dIhatva - dIrghatva 1/13/19 dIhara - dIrgha 1/2/9 dIharayara - dIrghatara 4/4/7 dIhiyA - dIrghikA-bAvar3I 6/4/9 duijja - dUsarA 3/7/12 duMduhi - dundubhi-vAdya 8/7/10 duguNiya-sattA - sAta ke dugune arthAt caudaha 7/10/14, 7/10/19 duggaha - duSTa-graha 4/15/12 dujjaNa - durjana 1/4/3 dujjasa - duryaza 7/6/19 dujjohaNa - duryodhana 4/17/8 duNNaya - durnaya 1/4/3 duNNirikkha - durnirIkSya 4/13/8 duttara - dustara 7/13/16 duddhara - durdhara 4/10/3 dupputta - duSputra, kapUta 7/17/8 dumaNi - dhumaNi, sUrya 5/13/5 dummuha - durmukha 7/17/7 duraya-jUha - dunti hAthI-samUha 4/1/4 durasaNu - dvirasana (sarpa) 6/9/4 duriya - durAtmA 8/1/3 durIha - duSTa rUpa 8/4/10 dureha - dvirepha (bhramara) 4/3/1 dullaha - durlabha 5/8/3 duvAra - dvAra 12/6/10 duvvAMkura - dUrvAMkura 6/2/10 duha - dukha 3/4/12 duhiya - putrI 3/5/9 dUa - dUta 3/1/2 dUNa - dugunA 9/4/2 dama - drama 7/6/9 dUsami - doSa denA 6/9/11 pAsaNAhacariu :: 297
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsaha - dussaha 8/6/1 dUsAsaNu - duHzAsana 3/11/10 dUsiya - dUSita 4/12/24 deula - devAlaya 7/18/11, 8/2/11 devaghosa - devatAoM kI udaghoSaNA 3/16/11 devattaNa - devapanA 7/16/2 devara - devara, (dvitIya vara) 11/10/15 deviMda - devendra 7/3/14 desa - deza 8/12/13 desabhAsA - dezya bhASA, dezabhASA 8/12/3 doNa - droNa; (eka bhaugolika ikAI) 7/1/17 dodahacakka - (2 + 10 x 4) ar3atAlIsa 9/19/9 domayalaMchaNi - do-mRga lAcchana (do candramA) 12/8/10 doha - droha 10/17/5 dhagadhagaMtu - dhagadhaga karanA (dhvanyAtmaka) 4/18/11 dhaDu - dhar3a 4/19/9 dhaNavai - dhanapati (kubera) 8/6/14 dhaNu - dhanuSa 9/3/12 dhaNNa - dhanya 1/4/8 dhaNNavaMta - dhanyavanta, saubhAgyazAlI 1/4/8 dhattha - dharA gayA, ghira gayA 5/3/5 dhattha buddhi - dhvasta-buddhi 6/14/5 dhammana - vRkSa-vizeSa 7/2/10 dhammaviddhi - dharmavRddhi 11/17/6 dhammiu - dhArmika, dharmAtmA 11/19/4 dhara - dharatI 1/11/11 dharaNiMda - dharaNendra deva 6/10/8 dharaNiyala - pRthivItala 1/5/2 dharaNivIDhe - pRthivIpITha 4/8/12 . dharAyala - pRthivItala 3/17/1 dharAvAla - dharatI kA bhikhamaMgA, Tukar3akhora 3/6/4 dhava-dhava - goMda-vRkSa 7/2/10 dhavala - ujjva la 1/4/9 dhAha - dahAr3a, dhAr3a 6/15/2 dhikkAriu - dhikkArA 12/14/12 dhiTTha - dhRSTa 3/6/4, 5/9/11, 6/14/5 dhIya - putrI 12/16/7 dhIrA - dhairyavAn 4/8/7 dhIvara - dhIvara, DhImara, machuArA 12/14/9 dhuNai - dhunanA 5/13/16 dhutti - kuTTinI, dhUrttinI 5/12/5 dhuttu - dhUrta, catura, pravINa 3/12/2, 4/13/3, 12/6/8, 12/9/12 dhuraMdhara - pAraMgata 8/12/7 dhubbira - zubhravarNavAlI, sapheda raMga vAlI 4/10/10 dhUmakeu - dhUmaketu nAmakA graha 5/5/11 dhUmappaha - dhUmaprabhA nAmakA naraka 9/2/6 dhUmAulu - dhUmAkula, dhue~ se yukta 9/2/6 dhUmAlau - dhue~ kA ghara 7/12/10 dhUmojjhita - dhUma-rahita, nirdhUma 1/19/12 dhUli-dhUsara - dhUla se raMgA huA, maTamailA 2/15/5 dhUlIrau - dhUlikaNa 7/9/13 dhUva-haDa - dhUpa-ghaTa 8/8/15 dhUsariya - dhUsarita 6/9/3 dhova - dhonA 3/18/2 dhovaNatthu - dhone ke lie 3/18/2 pai-pau - pada 10/10/6, 11/8/6 paijja - pratijJA 3/8/8 paiTThAvi - pratiSThita karAkara 1/6/3 paIbu - pradIpa 4/4/13 paumappaha - padmaprabhu tIrthaMkara 1/1/6 paesa - pradeza 10/11/1 paoya - prabodha 10/10/10 paohara - payodhara, stana 11/9/3 paMka - mala 5/4/1 paMkappaya - paMkaprabhA naraka 12/14/6 paMkaya - paMkaja 7/12/16 paMkaruha - kamala 6/9/2 paMgaNa - prAMgaNa, AMgana 1/18/13, 11/4/8 paMcagni - paMcAgni (tapa) 6/2/8 paMcA - paMcatva, mRtyu 6/10/3 paMcama - pA~cavA~ 6/8/1 paMcasara - pA~ca-bANa dhArI kAmadeva 7/11/7, 11/5/4 paMcAMga-maMta - paMcAMga-maMtra 11/5/5 298 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcANaNu siMha 3/14/8 paMcANuvvaya ahiMsA Adi paMcANuvrata 10/6/9 paMcuMbara bar3a, pIpala Adi pA~ca udumbara phala 10/5/9 paMjara piMjar3A 6/1/2 paMDura pIlA, niSprabha 3/20/6 paMDusilA pANDuka zilA 2/6/11 paMti paMkti 2/6/6 paMsu dhUli, rajakaNa 1/6/2 pakka pake 12/11/5 pakkala pakkala-karaDa - - pakke, sudRr3ha 4/3/11, 4/8/7 darpayukta hAthI 7/1/5 pakSa, paMkha 4/15/14 - pakkha pakkha plakSa, pAkhara-vRkSa 7/2/13 paggaha- ( pagahA- bundelI) bar3A moTA rassA 4/3/6 paggaha pacca paccArio paccAlami - sudRr3ha prasAdhana 4/12/22 ulIcanA 3/15/2 - paccuttara paccUsa pratyUSa 3/19/13 pacceliu pacchAiya AcchAdita 7/17/2 pacchA pIche 6/9/12 prajjvalita 6/7/5 pajjAliya pajjharai pravAhita honA, jharanA 2/4/3 paTTa rAjya-paTTa, rAjyAbhiSeka 11/16/2 paTTaNa - pattana 1/2/16, 3/2/3, 7/1/18 7/18/12, 9/13/7 - phaTakAranA 4/9/5, 7/8/6 uchAla sakatA hU~ 3/15/2 pratyuttara 6/17/3 - - -- paDuyara - pratyuta, isake badale meM 3/4/10 paTTisa yuddhAstra 7/10/4 paDaraDiya pratidhvanita 3/11/14 pratikUla 4/6/17 paDikUla paDikhalaMtu - skhalita hote hue 2/13/12 paDikhalaNu - pratiskhalita 4/3/14 pratIkSA karanA 3/10/15 paDicchaha paDiNArAyaNa - samaraparAyaNa-pratinArAyaNa (yuddhapremI) 9/15/8 paTutara, vivekIjana, kuzala, 2/11/6 paDupaDaha vAdya vizeSa 12/5/8 paDDalu paDDA, eka pakSI vizeSa 2/14/12 paDhama prathama 1/6/3, 4/20/3 paDhameyara prathametara arthAt dvitIya 11/8/5 pA~ca 8/7/3 paNa paNau praNamya, vinamra 1/6/12 paNaeNa premapUrvaka 6/6/8 paNaccai - uttama koTi kA nRtya 1/18/6 -- paNaTTha paNavIsa patta patta - - paNAma paNAsao paNAsiya praNAzaka 5/4/16 paNNAya pannaga, sarpa 7/13/2 paNhIe-latthArio - panhaiyoM (bundelI), jUtoM se latAr3a - diyA 4/9/4, 12/8/9 AnA, Ae hue pahu~ce hue 6/1/7, 10/7/7 pAtra 10/7/7 - patthAra paddhAri pattalu patalA 1/13/10 pattu - pahu~canA 7/13/5 patthAu pranaSTa- adRzya 8/2/9 paccIsa 12/18/14 prastAva 11/11/3 prastAra ( pAribhASika) 9/3/3 pachAr3anA 4/9/4 padmanaMdipadmanandi bhaTTAraka (pratilipikAra-prazasti) paphulliya praphullita 4/3/8 parabhaTTha - prabhraSTa 6/9/14 pamAu pramAda 7/17/4 - praNAma 6/7/7 praNAzaka, nAza karane vAlA 6/4/14 - pamANu - pramANa 7/16/16 payaMga sUrya 12/5/12 payaDa prakaTa 7/1/13 pat payara payaru payavaDaNa payahi payAva payAsaNa - 1 - prayatna 11/17/14 (varNa vyatyaya) parAga 9/10/1 pratara 12/17/15 padAghAta 5/1/5 paidala 3/13/7 5/14/11 pratApa 3/20/7 - prakAzana 1/6/5 pAsaNAhacariu :: 299
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para - dUsare 7/14/15 parae - zatru (yavanarAja) 3/8/2 paracakka - paracakra-zatru kI senA 1/2/15 parajai - parajAyA, (harayANivI) parotpanna pati 3/10/4 paraNArI - dUsare kI strI 1/6/9 paradosa - dUsare kA doSa 1/6/5 parapihaMta - dUsaroM ke dvArA banda 9/16/16 paramAusa - utkRSTa Ayu 9/4/7 parammuha - parAMgamukha 11/23/13 parasaNu - pavana 2/16/9 parasamaya - paramata, mithyAtva 2/10/2 parahuva - parabhRta, koyala 11/6/1 parAya - parAga 7/10/7 pari - atyanta 10/5/3 pariosa - paritoSa 6/15/13 parikhiNNa - dukhI 5/10/9 parigholira - pharapharAne vAlA, sphurAyamAna 7/7/16 paricatta - parityAga 6/7/6 paricalira - sphurAyamAna gati se calate hue 4/2/4 parijjiya - zatrujanoM ko jItane vAlA 6/8/2 pariTThiya - paristhita, sthita 6/8/3 pariThavivi - sthApita kara 5/6/4 pariNi - pariNaya kara, varaNa kara 6/6/9 pariNiThA - pariniSThA, zraddhAn 10/4/7 pariNihasana - ghisanA 12/7/11 paripihiya - DhA~ka kara, AcchAdita kara 3/12/9 paripelliya - DhakelanA 7/13/12 paribaddha - bA~dhA, bA~dhanA 5/10/11 paribhamiya - paribhramaNa kara 2/13/23 paribhamivi - ghUmakara 8/7/26 paribhAveviNu - anubhava kara 6/17/12 parimala - sugandha 7/10/8 parimiya - parimita 5/4/19 parimutta - parimukta 3/11/2 pariraMjaNa - raMjAyamAna 1/2/8 pariraMbha - santoSa 3/10/13, 6/15/13 parivADi - paripATI 10/14/3 parivADiu - pariveSTita 5/15/7 parivesa - pariveza (maNDala) 5/4/11 parisesiu - parisevana 4/3/14 parihacchiya - parihastita, jIta lene vAle 1/2/2 parihA - parikhA 1/3/2 parIsaha - parISaha 11/16/6 paraMtaraMgu - dUsare kA antaraMga 3/1/7 palaMba - pralamba (lambI) 11/17/5 palaMbabAhu - AjAnubAhu 12/11/6 palahatthiya - palaTe hue, ulaTe kiye gaye 9/1/16 palAu - palAyana 5/1/3 palAsa - palAza-vRkSa 7/2/10 palojhavi - dekhakara 2/16/9 paloTa - pagacaMpI 1/18/3 pallaTTa - palaTanA 6/11/10, 12/4/3 pallava - patte 11/20/7 pallaviu - pallavita 3/15/14 pallovama- palyopama - kAlavAcI eka vizeSa pAribhASika __ zabda 9/10/5 pavaTTami - pravartita, taiyAra 9/1/3 pavaNAsaNa - pavanabhakSI (sarpa) 6/9/7 pavaraccharu - zreSTha apsarA 3/9/1 pavAha - pravAha 11/9/10 paviiNNa - vitIrNa karanA 1/4/2 paviyAra - vicArapUrNa divyadhvani 8/9/13 pavitti - pravRtti 11/23/4 pavidhara - indra 2/15/9 pavimala - nirmala 6/13/2 pavINa - pravINa 11/23/10 pasaMgu - prasaMga 6/10/13 pasAu - prasAda 11/12/9 pasAya - prasAda 4/4/18 pasAhaNa - prasAdhana 4/7/13 pasiddha - prasiddha 1/4/1 pasu - pazu 11/7/8 pasuvai - pazupati (IzAna-dizA kA svAmI) 2/3/12 pasuvai - pazupati (zivajI) 2/12/5 300 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pasUa - prasUta 11/8/4 pasUNa-saMdoha - prasUna-puMja 1/15/10 paha - patha 3/19/3 pahaMkari - prabhaMkarI (nagarI) 12/9/1 pahaMkarI - prabhaMkarI (rAnI) 12/9/1, 12/11/7 pahaMjaNa - prabhaMjana (rAjA) 10/8/7 pahaMjaNa - prabhaMjana (vAyu) 7/5/18 pahaMtara - pathAntara 1/14/8 pahaNiya - prahata 6/2/5 pahara - prahara 3/18/1 paharaNa - praharaNa, vajra 4/13/6 pahADyA - pahADyA (gotra-vAlA) a0pra0 pahANa - pradhAna 2/18/12 pahAvaI - rAjA ravikIrti kI patrI prabhAvatI 6/5/1 pahAvaI - kAntiyukta 10/8/4 pahutta - prabhutva 10/12/5 pAikka - paidala 3/12/4 pAu - pApa 6/13/19 pAu - cauthAI (pAvabhara) 9/10/10 pAusa - varSA 3/8/9 pADa - paTakanA 8/7/24 pADali - pATali-puSpa 7/2/12 pADio - paTaka diyA 4/9/2 pANaya - prANata svarga 9/8/3 pANalaevi - prANa lekara 4/8/12 pANi - hAtha - 3/1/2 pANi-saMgahevi - (unake-) hAthoM ko apane hAthoM meM lekara 6/6/8 pANi - pANi(grahaNa) 3/10/15 pANu - prANa 11/21/5 pAmarajana - samRddha kRSakagaNa 11/3/4 pAyaDaNara - prAkRtanara, sAdhAraNa jana 11/8/8 pAyava - pAdapa 7/16/16 pAyAli - pAtAla 6/10/8 pAraMbha - prArambha 2/7/2, 4/18/7, 10/9/3 pArAvaya - pArAvata, kabUtara 3/19/6 pArAvAra - Ara-pAra 1/3/15 pAvaMdhayAru - pApa rUpI andhakAra 1/20/6 pAvaNAsu - pApoM kA nAza 11/2/10 pAsaMDa - pAkhaNDa 8/11/11 pAsaNAha - pArzvanAtha (tIrthaMkara) 3/13/14 pAsu - pArzva-prabhu 2/9/15 pAsu - pAza, phandA 2/9/15 pAhuDa - prAbhRta 3/1/11 piMgala - pIlA 7/15/8 piMjara - piMjar3A 11/24/5 piMDa - piNDa, samUha 1/2/7 piMDidalA - azoka vRkSa ke patte 1/16/8 piya - koyala 10/1/4 piya - priya 11/6/1 piyaMgu - pataMga (sUrya) 2/14/10 piyaMgu - priyaMgu nAmakA vRkSa 7/2/10 piyayama - priyatama 3/7/9 piyara - pitara 11/20/6 piyANuratta - priyAnurakta 1/2/12 piva - pInA 2/14/1 pisAa - pizAca 3/15/11 pisuNa - duSTa 2/2/10 pisuNavitti - duSTavRtti 5/12/2 pihANu - Dhakkana 2/5/6 pihiya - pihita, AcchAdita 6/2/9 pihiyAsava - pihitAzrava muni 11/6/4 pINiya - poSaNa 6/7/6 pIlu - hAthI 2/15/1 pukkharaddha - puSkarArddha dvIpa 12/7/12 puggala - pudgala 10/10/11 puccha - pU~cha 1/19/4 puNaravi - punarapi, punaH 5/15/14 puMDicchu - gannA 1/11/7, 11/3/4 puNDarIka - kamala-puSpa 4/3/8 puNNaya - punnAga 7/2/14 puNNAliva - puMzcalI ke samAna 3/11/3 puNNAlI - dhauMkanI 5/12/7 puraMdara - indra 4/20/3 pAsaNAhacariu :: 301
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puradhI - purandhrI 6/17/12 pura - pura, nagara 7/1/18, 7/8/12, 9/13/7 purassara - pUrvaka 1/18/2 purisarayaNa - puruSa-ratna 3/3/10 purohiu - purohita 11/7/12 puliNa - kinArA, taTa 1/2/13 puvvajamma - pUrvajanma 8/2/2 puhavI - pRthivI 4/2/13 pUjAruha - pUjA ke yogya 8/9/8 pUraMta - pUranA, bharanA 7/17/3 pUsa - pUsa kA mahinA 6/12/1 pekkhAgiha - prekSAgRha (Auditorium) 1/3/11 pemma - prema 3/20/10 pemAi - premapUrvaka 4/9/9 poDha - praur3ha 3/16/9 poDhi - praur3hA 1/14/12 poNa - pavana 3/13/5 poma - lakSmI 1/1/5 pomaNAha - padmanAtha (rAjA) 4/20/2 pomAvaI - padmAvatIdevI 8/2/17, 8/5/4 pomiNI - padminI 3/19/10 poya - pota, jahAja 10/9/8 poyaNAhIsa - podanapura nareza 12/1/10 porisa - pauruSa 4/10/12 posiya - poSita 4/10/9 phaTisa - paTisa nAmakA astra 7/10/5 phaNi - dharaNendra 2/4/5 phaNivai - phaNipati, dharaNendra 8/1/20 phaNisa - vRkSa-vizeSa, phala-vizeSa 7/2/11 pharusa - paruSa, karkaza 7/16/8 phaliha - sphaTika 9/8/7 phalu - phala 5/11/6 phAguNa - phAguna-mAsa 8/6/6 phADa - phAr3anA 12/8/8 phAru - phAr3akara 6/9/10 phAla - caukar3iyA~ bhara kara daur3anA 7/2/2 phAsua - prAsuka 11/21/1 phuDaMti - bharanA 1/3/5 phuraMto - sphurAyamAna 7/3/9 phurahura - phuraphurAnA (dhvanyAtmaka) 7/14/16 phurisa - yuddhAstra 7/10/4 phuliMga - sphuliMga 5/12/7 phullavANa - puSpavANa 6/4/16 phusiya - sparza 12/5/2 pher3iUNa - haTAkara 2/9/14 pheNAvali - phenAvalI, phaina-samUha 7/18/5 phasiu - sparza 3/11/14 baohara - vacohara, sandeza-vAhaka 3/3/1 baMdhavajaNaM - bandhu-bAndhava jana 1/5/8 baMbha - brahma svarga 9/8/1 baMbhaNakula - brAhmaNakula 12/14/10 baMbhaNo - brAhmaNa 12/1/11 baMbhottara - brahmottara svarga 9/8/1 bajjavAhu - bajavAhu rAjA 12/11/6 baDavAnala - bADavAnala 7/9/13 baddha - bA~dhanA 1/13/13, 11/11/11 bappa - bApa, pitA 1/10/2 babUla - babUla-vRkSa 7/2/8 bamhabala - brahmabala nAmakA deva 3/1/11 bala - senA 4/6/15 bala - zakti 5/2/10 balI - jhurrA 6/4/2 bahiraMtara - bAhyAbhyantara 6/10/13 bahu - vadhu 11/10/1 bahuNA - bahuta prakAra se 5/4/16 bahuttu - bahuta prakAra ke 1/10/6, 1/11/10, 7/8/1, 8/2/5, 11/17/8 bANa - bANa vRkSa vizeSa 7/2/15 bAvalla - bAvale, unmatta, pAgala, 5/6/5 bAra-bAra - bAra-bAra 3/11/5 vANArasI - banArasa 1/14/12, 6/14/7 bAla - keza 5/2/10 bAla - bAlapana 12/14/10 bAvaNa - bAmana-deva 2/7/5 302 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAhurakkhu - bAjUbanda 6/12/9 biiNNa - bikhare hue 1/18/9 biMba - bimba 1/9/4 biMbA - bimbA-phala 1/13/16 biraMci - brahmA 5/4/14 bujjhijjahiM - jAnanA cAhie 11/17/13 bulla - bulAnA 2/14/9 buhasirihara - 1/21, 2/18, 3/20, 4/21, 5/15, 6/19, 7/18, 8/12, 9/21, 10/19, 11/25, 12/18 kI puSpikAe~ buhu - budhagraha-maNDala 9/7/5 berA - isa nAmakA deva-vimAna 9/8/6 beroyaNa - isa nAmakA deva-vimAna 9/8/6 bohaMtu - prabodhita karatA huA 11/16/9 bohi - bodhi-lAbha 12/18/2 bhaMgi -- bhaMgimA car3hAkara, tAnakara 1/7/6 bhaMgura - kSaNika, capala 6/14/19 bhaMjaNa - bhaMjana karane vAlA 4/16/10 bhaMti - bhrAnti, 10/10/5 bhaMbhAbheri - vAdya-vizeSa 2/17/15 bhaMsu - bhraMza 10/5/9 bhajja - bhAryA 11/9/11 bhaDA - bhaTa 3/6/11 bhaDoha - bhaTa-samUha 4/8/3 bhaNa - kahanA 4/4/5 bhaNeppiNu - kahakara 11/24/12 bhattu - bhakta 6/9/2 bhamara - bhramara 10/9/6 bhamira - ghUmanA 10/9/6 bhayaNa - bhagaNa (jyotiSa sambandhI) 6/5/11 bhara - bharanA 3/19/1 bhareNa - bhArI hathaur3e se 5/3/10 bhallI - churI 4/9/6 bhavasamudra - saMsAra-rUpI samudra 2/2/10 bhaviyAsa - bhavyoM kI AzA 10/9/8 bhava - bhava, saMsAra 7/12/5 bhavovahi - bhavodadhi, saMsAra rUpI samudra, 10/9/8 bhasai - lalakArane vAlA 5/13/19 bhAiNejja - bhAgineya, bhAnajA 4/2/11 bhAu - bhAva 1/13/3 bhANu - tejasvI-sUrya 11/15/2 bhANakitti - ravikIrti (rAjA pArzva ke mAmA) 3/2/7. 5/3/3, 6/3/5 bhAmaMDala - AbhA-maNDala 10/2/7 bhAmiya - ghumAnA 4/8/10 bhAyara - bhAI 3/7/9 bhArahavarisu - bhAratavarSa 11/3/2 bhAla - bhAla, mastiSka 11/16/2 bhAvaNa - bhavanavAsI (deva) 8/12/12 bhAsaNa - bhASaNa, upadeza 10/9/10 bhAsieNa - kahanA 5/4/16 bhAsura - bhAsvara (camakIlA) 3/8/4 bhiuDi - bhRkuTi 4/11/1 bhiMgAru - jala-kalaza 11/1/9 bhiMda - bhedanA 4/11/10 bhicca - bhRtya 11/11/10 bhilla - bhIla 12/10/10 bhImADai - bhImATavI, ghanA-jaMgala 12/10/8 bhImAvai - bhImATavI, 7/1/18 bhIma - bhayaMkara 4/7/3 bhImaseNa - bhImasena pANDava 4/17/8 bhImANaNA - bhayAnaka mukha vAlA 4/11/4 bhIru - bhIru, kAyara 4/14/12 bhIsaNa - bhISaNa 4/11/1 bhaa-siharovari - bhuja-zikhara ke Upara 7/10/13 bhujaMga - sarpa 3/14/13 bhuji - khAnA 10/6/1 bhuva - bhujA 1/13/13 bhuvaNa - saMsAra 7/6/9 bhusuMDi - yuddhAstra 7/10/4 bhU-paesa - bhU-pradeza 10/11/1 bhUAraNNa - bhUtAraNya 9/18/10 bhUu - bhUta-pizAca 3/6/6 bhUbhaMga - bhrUbhaMga 4/19/13 pAsaNAhacariu :: 303
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUdeva bhUdeva nAmakA brAhmaNa 12/15/2 bhUmideu bhUmideva nAmakA brAhmaNa 1/8/2 bhUsiyaMga bhUSita aMga 1/4/5 bherI- bherI vAdya 3/9/10 bhesiya kaeNpAnA, DarAnA 3/12/9 bhoya - bhoga 10/6/11 bhoyaNesaro bhuvanoM ke Izvara 1/14/8 bhoyabhUmi bhogabhUmi (pAribhASika zabda ) 11/3/13 mai merA 3/13/13 maipasaru mati prasAra jJAnavistAra 8/1/15 maila - maila 4/7/5 mau mau maulivi mukulita kara jor3akara 2/16/14 maMgalaM kalyANa 2/7/4, 2/16/14 maMjaraM - mArjAra, vana - vilAva 7/2/3 maMjIra nUpura 1/19/6 maMDaliyAyAru - maNDalAkAra (golAkAra) 7/9/12 - -- - - maMDava maMta -- - -- - - - mada 4/2/2 mRga 7/4/9 - - - maMtaNahara maMti- mantrI 3/1/2 maMtivaggaM - mantri-varga 12/13/1 maMdara bhavana 3/19/3 maMdala - merudaNDa 4/10/7 maMdiru sumeru parvata 7/17/2 maNDapa 1/3/1 mantra 2/7/10 1 maMdu manda 12/3/12 - maM bhIseviNu Dare binA hI, niDara rahakara 6/1/14 maMsa mA~sa 5/1/2 mantraNAgRha 6/4/18 - - makkhi makkhI 12/4/4 - - makkhiyAula maggaMta mA~gate hue 3/7/11 maccaMta uchalate kUdate hue 7/2/1 maccu - mRtyu 12/1/4 maccha baDI machalI 7/3/11 macchara matsara-bhAva 3/9/1 majja makkhI samUha 12/4/4 DUbanA 3/4/12 304 pAsaNAhacariu majjaNa majjAya jhu maDaMba maDha majju - madya 10 / 5/9 majjhattha madhyastha (bhAva) 7/7/15 majjhu - mere 6/6/9 maNapajjaya mohaNa - maNasiya maNuattu maNuottama maNohara madaddala mammaNa maya maya mayaMga - - maTha 7/18/11 sarIrau merA putra 11/14/19 maDamba (bhaugolika ikAI) 7/1/17 manoratha 4/2/13 maNajheMdu kAmadeva 1/13/4 maNNu - IrSyA, krodha 6/11/5 mattharilla -- - snAna 4/1/9 maryAdA 4/6/8 - - 1 - manaH paryajJAna 12/17/6 mana ko mohane vAlI 4/2/6 manasija (kAmadeva) 6/12/6 manuSyatva, manuSya paryAya 11/15/11 manuSyopama 11/3/13 - - - tabalA 2/11/4 manmatha (kAmadeva) 7/11/10 mRga 3/7/11 mada 12/22/10 hAthI 11/5/5 mayaMgaloha mayacchI mRgAkSI 1/19/2 maNakaMDa mAthA, gardana 1/7/6 - mayaNasara mayaNAhi - mRganAbhi (kastUrI) 7/10/15 mayara magara 4/1/6 mayaraddhaya makaradhvaja 3/4/7 mayaraharaNAha mayAri mRgAri 4/6/2 mayAsaNaM mRgAsana (siMhAsana ) 1/14/3 - - hAthI samUha 4/5/1 - madana-bANa 11/3/4 madana ke bANa 1/12/4 mAhiva - mRgAdhipa 4/11/2 marahaTTha - mahArASTra (deza) 2/18/10 haMsa 2/4/10 marAla maru vAyu 4/12/23 maruddhaa samudra kA svAmI - varuNa 2/3/12 pavana se pharapharAtI huI dhvaja 7/3/10
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ marubhUi marubhUti, nAmaka vyakti (pArzva kA pUrvavarttI jIva) 11/7/4 maruvaha maruhaya mala malaMtu malayaNAha NisuMbha nirmala 6/2/9 -- masalatA huA, rauMdatA huA 5/15/4 malayanAtha nAmakA pratipakSI yoddhA 4/17/4 malla yoddhA 2/4/8 malhai baiThAnA 2/4/11 malhaNa sahAu mardana svabhAva 1/15/6 masANa masi syAhI 3/13/14 mahaMtI - AkAza 2/8/5 vAyu meM laharAnA 8/8/16 - zmazAna 10/13/13 mahAna, bar3e 4/4/5 - - - mahaNAyarAeNa mahAn Adara se 7/6/21 mahaNavi mahArNava 11/15/8 mahatthu mahArtha 7/7/15 mahanA mathanA 6/10/5 mahamaiyavaTTi mahAn mArga 2/2/7 mahamayaMta mahakate hue, sugandhita 9/16/4 mahamahINu mahAmahima samrATa 10/1/3 mahavvaya mahAvrata 3/2/8 mahAjoyaNa - mahAyojana 9/1/22 mahANaiNAha mahA nadiyoM ke nAtha, samudra 3/3/11 mahAdaha mahAdraha, mahAna gahare sarovara 9/16/2 mahArai mahArati 7/11/8 mahArau mahArghya, mahAna tapasvI 6/9/6 mahAragha * mahArandhra, bar3e-bar3e gaDDhe 3/19/5 mahAri NisuMbhaNa - mahAzatruoM kA nAza karane vAle 9/6/10 - mahArA ( varNa vyatyaya) hamArA 5/8 /5 mahArI (varNa vyatyaya) hamArI 3 /5/10 mahAsamaNa mahAzramaNa (pAva) 8/10/18 mahidaramalaMta pRthivI ko rauMdate hue 2/13/2 mahiya mahI, maTThA 11/3/10 - mahivai mahipati (rAjA) 2/18/14 mahivIDhi - mahIpITha, pRthivItala 7/15/17 mahisa - bhaiMsA 11 /4/3 - mahihara - parvata 2/10/8 mahIruha vRkSa 3/17/1 mahIhara parvata 3/12/12 mahu merA 3/7/9 mahujja mato - - mahura madhura 3/1/9 mahehu mA mAi samAnA 7/18/8, 8/1/7 mAuliMga mAtuliMga, bijaurA (nIMbU) 7/2/8 mAgaha mAgadha, (deza) 2/18/10 mANa-maDaphphara -- mahAn (gaja) 4/18/13 nahIM 5/1/3 - - mANathaMbha mAnastambha 9/14/9 mANikka mANikya 2/8/11 mANi vApisa mata lAo 11/12/10 IaTHT 4/21/23 - mAmA mAyaMga mAyA mAyA mAru mArua mAruva mAruvIra mAlava - mAlava (deza) 2/18/9 mAlA mAlA, samUha 2/13/16 mAlUra - devadAru 7/2/6 mAhiMda - mAhendra svarga deva 9/7/14 micchataru mithyA rUpI vRkSa 7/1/4 miyamita, saMkSipta 11/6/1 miyaMka candramA 6/1/10 milleviNu chor3akara 3/2/12 mihuNa mithuna joDA, yugala 3/20/10 - - cANDAla 5/9/11 mAyA 5/12/11 mAtA 10/17/8 kAmadeva 1/6/10 - mahatvAkAMkSAoM kI pUrti ke kAraNa madonmatta 3/6/5 - - - abhimAna rUpI parvata 3/15/11, 4/10/12 vAyu 4/3/7 vAyavya dizA kA svAmI 2/3/12 kAmavIra, kAmadeva 2/16/8 - - muaMti dUra karanA 4/1/12 muevi - chor3akara 9/10/6 muMDamAla mUDoM (siroM) kI mAlA 4/4/15 pAsaNAhacariu : 305
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukkha mUrkha 11/12/8 mukkhamaggu mukka muggara mudgara 4/9/1 mucca - - mukta, rahita 9/6/1 mucchaMgau mUrcchita, mUrcchA ko prApta 5/15/4 mucchiya mUrcchita 4/11/7 muTThi - muSThi 10/6/2 chor3akara 11/9/1 muNAla- mRNAla 2/12/9 muNiMda munIndra 12/17/3 muNi agastiyA nAmakA vRkSa 7/2/11 muttA - muktA, motI 7/3/7 - mokSamArga 10/14/10 -- mumukkhu - mumukSu 11/5/5 musaMti lUTate haiM, corI karate haiM 11/4/2 musala musala nAma kA astra 3/10/5, 7/10/4 musumUraNa kholane vAle 8/10/7 - - musumUriya - masala DAlanA 5/9/14 muha - mukha (eka bhaugolika ikAI) 3/17/5, 7/1/17 muhullau - ullasita mukha 10/19/14 mUla- mUlaguNa 11/22/9 meccha - mleccha 9/13/6 memaDiya merau - merA 11/14/22 mehamAli - meghamAlI asurendra deva 6/10/4 moggara mudgara 7/10/4 moDaNa - maror3a DAlanA 1/7/6 moDi - maror3anA 4/8/2 mora mora pakSI 2/14/12 mohodaya moha kA udaya 10/15/1 rai - rati 1/6/9 rai rAga 6/1/25 raidUi - rati rUpI dUtI 2/8/6 raivai - ratipati 10/8/6 - - AzrayadAtA naTTala sAhU kI mAtA 1/5/7 - raIsu - kAmadeva 6/11/4 rauddhi - raudra 10/8/2 raurava - rauMrava naraka 12/5/6 raevi racakara 4/15/5 306 pAsaNAhacariu raMka - daridra, garIba 3/14/9 raMga - reMganA 2/14/3 raMgAvalI - raMgolI, cauka 6/2/4 raMdha randhra (chidra) 4/7/6 -- rakkhavAlu - rakSapAla, rakSaka 7/5/6 rakkhasu rAkSasa 7/15/4 rajju - rAjU - 9/1/4 - raTThauDa - rASTrakUTa, rAThaur3a deza nareza 2/8/12 raTThi Rddhi siddhi 5/15/14 raDaMtau vilApa karanA, ronA, cillAnA 12/5/6 raNa 1- AraNya (Adya svara lopa) 1/3/1 raNatUra yuddha ke nagAr3e 3/11/13 - raNa (Adya svara lopa) araNya, jaMgala 11/25/10 ratattaNu lAlapanA 1/13/2 talittu - rakta meM lipta 5/3/15 rattI - rAtri 3 / 19/7 ramA lakSmI 3 /20/7 -- - ramAvaMta lakSmIvAn 1/19/11 ramma rammaya ramya, sundara 7/3/8 ramyaka kSetra 9/14/6 raya rata saMlagna 11/14/18 rayaNa ratnA rAjA vidyudvega kI rAnI 12/6/3 rayaNa radana (dA~ta) 3/3/2, 7/15/19 rayaNatilau ratnatilaka nAmakA nagara 12/6/1 rayaNahi ratnaprabhA naraka 12/14/8 raNabhUmi - ratnabhUmi 10/5/5 rayaNavIDha - ratnapITha 6/11/8 rayaNasaMdoha - - rayaNAla rayaNiyariva - - ratnasamUha 1/19/12 ratnAkara, samudra 7/4/15 raja samUha ke samAna 5/12/4 - rayapUra rajapUrita 4/8/4 rayavihINu cAra ghattiyA karmarUpIraja se rahita 10/1/3 ravAla madhura dhvani 2/12/14 ravikaMtamaNi sUryakAnta-maNi 11/4/6 ravikitti - ravikIrti rAjA (pArzva kA mAmA ) 3/2/7, 5/3/3 raviyarai~ - sUrya kiraNeM 11 /4/5
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raviveya - ravivega rAjakumAra (rAjA kiraNavega kA putra) 12/7/5 ravisuu - ravisuta (zani) 9/7/7 rasa - cUnA 2/10/5 rasA - pRthivI 5/7/9 rasaMta - zabda karanA 1/13/14 rasaMto - cillAkara daur3ate hue 3/6/11 rasaDDha - rasapUrNa, sarasa 1/18/6 rasaNA - kaTisUtra, karadhanI 2/15/4 rasaNu - jIbha 7/11/4 rasillau - rasIlA 8/9/13 rasillu - rasikajana 2/4/7 rasoi - bhojana 4/12/28 rahaMga - rathAMga 1/2/7 rahase - (varNa-vyatyaya) harSa 8/1/7 raha - ratha 3/6/11 rahuvai - raghupati 4/7/11 rahoruha - rathasamUha 4/8/9 rAi - rAji, paMkti 7/13/7 rAu - rAjA 5/4/11 rAu - rAjA (candramA) 5/4/11 rAmA - sundara ramaNI 10/18/4 rAmAliMgaNa - lakSmI kA AliMgana 3/12/6 rAyaraMga - rAgaraMga 1/13/15 rAliUNa - paTakakara 5/3/15 rAvaNa - rAvaNa 4/17/11 rAhau - rAghava, (sAhU naTTala kA bar3a rAhau - rAdhA 7/10/4, 7/10/16 rAhA - bhaiMsA 7/17/2 rAhu - rAhu-graha 9/7/7 riu - ripu 1/4/1, 12/10/11 - riu - Rju 9/7/12 rikkha-paMti - nakSatra-paMkti, nakSatra-mAlA 2/6/6 riccha-mAlA - nakSatra-mAlA, nakSatra-maNDala 3/13/6 riNa - RNa 4/12/8 risaha - RSabhadeva tIrthaMkara 1/1/2 risIsa - RSIzvara 9/1/7 rUa - rUpa 10/15/3 ruMdhaMtu - rokatA huA 5/15/5 ruMbha - rokanA 10/9/6 rucaka - rucakagiri 9/20/4 rudaM - raudradhyAna 12/1/5 ruNajhuNaMti - ruNajhuNa kI AvAja (dhvanyAtmaka) 4/1/15 ruNNu - ruchana 11/25/10 ruppaM - raupya, cA~dI 11/20/1 ruppahari - rukmi -parvata 9/14/7 rulughuliya - idhara-udhara bhaTakane lage 8/2/12 ruhirAvaTTaNa - rudhira kA Avartana 1/2/16 rUhiroha - rudhira-samUha 4/6/12 rekkArio - "re" kahakara lalakAranA 4/9/12 reNa - raja, parAga 6/4/4 relijja - relA, bAr3ha, dabAba 7/16/13 relliu - phailanA, bAr3ha, pravAha 5/14/14 rehai - suzobhita 1/3/9 rokkai - rokanA 4/14/5 rodhu - ghirA huA 5/3/6 romaMciya - romAMcita 3/18/10 romu - roma 7/16/8 romarAi - romarAji 1/13/8 romAvalli - romAvali 1/2/8 rovaNa - ronA, rudana, 4/6/15 rovijjai - rotA hai 6/19/3 rohaMta - avaruddha, lipta 3/17/4 rohatau - rokane vAle 6/13/19 rohiNivai - rAhu 4/17/11 laiu - liyA 10/8/2 laiyau - le liyA 12/5/1 lauDa - laguDa (lAThI) 4/10/7 laMkiya - alaMkRta (Adya svara lopa) 1/5/7 laMgUla - pU~cha 7/14/5 laMpaDa - lampaTa 11/8/7 laMba - lambA 9/19/15 lakkaDa - bar3A lakkaDa, lakar3A 6/8/12 lakkhaNa - lakSaNa 2/17/3 pAsaNAhacariu :: 307
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laggati - lagate haiM 10/9/10 laggu - lage 12/13/1 laggevi - lagakara 8/3/18 laggosA - lagI huI osa 10/13/7 lacchi - lakSmI 1/5/1 lajja - lajjA 5/1/4 lajjae-parihariya - lajjA se khoyA-khoyA 6/18/2 lauDoha - lAThiyoM kA samUha 4/10/7 latthAriyo - latADa DAlA 4/9/4 laliya - lalita (sundara) 2/2/13 lalakka - lalakAra, bhayaMkara 7/15/15 lavaMga - lauMga 7/2/8 lavaMtu - lalakAratA huA 5/15/6 lavaNa-Nihi - lavaNodadhi (samudra) 9/18/11 lahu - zIghra 6/9/3 lahuuggau -- tatkAla uThA, jhapaTTA mArA 4/20/18 lahevi - lekara 11/11/3 lADa - lADa-deza 2/18/9 lADI - lADI nAmakI mahilA (de0 pratilipikAra prazasti) lAla - lAra, rAla (phena) 4/20/15 lAlasa - abhilASA 4/7/11 lAvaMtau - lAtA huA, lagAtA huA 11/16/7 lAvaNNa - lAvaNya 4/1/2 lijjau - lIjiye 11/24/12 liMtau - lekara, letA huA 8/11/3 liMpae - lepa karanA 2/9/4 lillau - lIla liyA 8/3/8 livi - lipi 2/17/4 lihAvevi - likhavAkara 11/22/3 lIlA - krIr3A 3/19/1 luNai - kATa DAlA 5/13/16 lulAvevi - luMjapuMja karanA 3/8/3 luhevi - khIMcakara 5/5/8. lUA - lUtA, makar3I 2/17/13 lUrai - cIra DAlanA, ukhADa DAlanA 4/14/3 ler3hi - chUnA, sparza karanA 12/12/7 lemi - le lU~ 4/4/10 loiya - laukika 10/15/1 loTTAliya- lauTA DAlanA, jamIna para girA denA 3/6/12, 3/9/5 loDiu - biloDA gayA, mathA gayA 7/7/13 loNa - nAmaka 4/1/9 loyakalA - lokakalA 1/16/8 loyaMtie - laukAntika deva 6/11/3 loyavAla - lokapAla 5/3/11 lolaMtau - krIr3A karate hue 3/20/3 lovaNau - lopa, lupta karane vAlA 4/6/15 lohAvaNIyavaNa - lohA pRthivI, vana 8/10/12 lohAviTTha - lobhAviSTa 7/4/10 vaijjaMtu - vaijayanta parvata 12/14/4 vaiNateu - vainateya, garur3a 5/9/3 vairAu - vairAgya 11/7/6 vaisANara - vaizvAnara, agni 3/14/10 vaiseppiyaNu - baiThakara, 12/4/11 vau - vrata 3/4/10 vaMcai - vaMcita karanA 4/14/7 vaMdi - bandIjana 10/11/12 vaMdiyaNu - bandIjana 3/16/6 baMdhu - bhAI 10/13/6 vaMsa - vaMza 3/9/8 vaMsaggaNi - vaMza ke jyeSTha puruSa kA agraNI 2/11/5 vakkala - valkala-vastra 6/8/4 vakkhAra - vakSAra-parvata 9/20/2 vagga - varga 3/8/3 vaggaMtu - ghera meM letA huA, 5/15/6 vaggiya - vargita, uchalatI huI 4/8/8 vaggha - vyAghra 10/14/6 bacchatthala - vakSasthala 4/9/9 vacchalla - vAtsalya 11/23/8 vajja-ghAeNa - bajrAghAta se, vaja-prahAra se 7/8/3 vajjarai - bolI, kahA 3/10/8 vajjaraNa - kahanA 12/13/1 vajjavIra - bajavIra nAmakA rAjA (rAjA cakrAyudha kA pitA) 12/9/11 308 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaTTamANa - rahatA thA 12/15/3 vaTula - vartula 1/13/4 vaTTi - vATa, mArga 1/1/10 vaTTiya - rauMdanA 1/4/2 vaNaphphai - vanaspati 10/11/5 vaDala - paTala 7/17/2 vaDavAsihi - vAr3avAnala 2/12/7 vaNa - vraNa (ghAva) 3/18/2 vaNakari- vanyagaja, jaMgalI hAthI 1/11/12 vaNa - taMberam - vanyagaja 4/21/29 vaNadevI- vanadevI 8/8/9 vaNaruha - vanavRkSa 5/13/20 vaNavAla - vanapAla 10/2/3 vaNavAsi - vanavAsI 7/1/19 vaNesANiyAruNA - vraNa-ghAvoM se risate hue rakta ke samAna 4/19/9 vaNiyaru - vanecara 3/14/9 vaNNa - varNa 10/15/3 vaNNai - varNana karanA 1/13/1 vattu - mukha 11/23/11 vattula - vartula 1/13/4 vattha - vastra 3/18/11 vatthu - vastu, tattva padArtha 1/3/9 vappa -- bApa-re bApa (vismayabodhaka) 5/4/7, 10/5/5 vamAla - puSpamAlA 2/13/16 vammA - bAmAdevI (pArzvanAtha kI mAtA) 6/10/5 vammu devi - vAmAdevI 3/13/14 vayaNa - vRttAnta 4/1/18 vayaNahara - sandezavAhaka 3/3/1 vayaNaMtari - mukha meM 2/14/1 vayaNubbha - vacanoM meM udbhaTa 4/12/26 vayarayaNa - vrata rUpa ratna 6/12/13. . ---... baraMgaNa - varAMganA, a0pra0 baraMgu - uttamAMga 1/15/4 varaMtu - varaNa 6/11/1 varaMtu - rukatA huA 5/15/5 vara - barra, haDDA 7/14/2 varadatta -- varadatta rAjA 6/13/8 varAya - varAka, becArA 11/20/7 varAha - zUkara 11/5/3 vari - balki 7/11/5 variTTha - variSTha 6/9/6 varisa - varSa 12/3/18 varisaNa - barasanA, varSA 4/6/12 varuNu - varuNa deva 8/6/12 varuNakaMta - varuNakAntA (kamaTha kI patnI) 11/7/5 valaMti - daur3e jA rahe the 4/1/16 valaya - kar3e 1/2/9 vali - balAta, vyartha 11/12/5 valiya - ghire hue 4/1/3 vallahu - vallabha, prazasta 10/18/12 vasa - vaza, vasIbhUta, 1/3/17 vasaMgau - vazaMgata, vazIbhUta 7/7/14 vasaNu - vastra 7/3/2 vasaha - vRSabha, baila 4/1/14, 12/11/8 vasA-carbI 5/7/13 vasuMdhari - vasundharI (marubhUti kI patnI) 11/7/6 vasuNaMdA - vasunandA nAmakI talavAra 5/14/3 vaha - patha (mArga) 10/16/3 vahami - dhAraNa karanA 5/9/15 vahala - bahula, prabhUta 1/12/3 vahiNi - bahina 6/16/1 vahiriya -- vadhira 4/21/10 vAiya - jAla 6/1/4 vAiMda - vAdIndra (jinendra kI stuti karane vAle) 12/18/6 vAu - vAyu 8/6/15 vAesari - vAgezvarI 1/10/10 vANara - bandara 7/1/20 vANArasi - banArasa nagarI 1/14/12, 6/14/7 bANAvali - vANoM kI paMktiyA~ 3/11/9 vANAsaNu - dhanuSa bANa 3/11/9 vANio - vaNika, baniyA 11/17/1 vANiyoM - vaizya 11/4/2 pAsaNAhacariu :: 309
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAmaMga bA~yI ora 3 / 16 / 23 vAyabe - vAyuvega 7/3/12 vAyaraNu vyAkaraNa 7/17/16 vAyavva 1 vAyasa kauA 2/3/10 vAyasAri - bAra - vAra dina 10/20/3 vAyavva-vidizA 6/7/3 vAra - dvAra 7/3/11 - - - bAra (daphe) 7/5/7 rokanA 7/3/12 hAthI 11/4/6 - vAraNa vAraNa vArasa vAraha - bAraha 8/6/3 vArirAsi - samudra 1/3/6, 9/19/3 vArihara - vAridhara (megha) 6/5 / 6 vArevi vAli ulUka 3/18/9 - bArasa 10/17/10 haTAkara 10/13/12 vAri-jala 8/5/9 bAlukAprabhA naraka 12/14/7 vAluppaha vAvaNNai - - bAvana ( 52 ) 9/20/6 vAvalla salliyA bAvaloM se bIMdhe hue 4/13/1 vAsai - baiThA thA 3/17/1 - vAsara - sUrya 3/16/4 vAsaresa - sUrya 4/20/6 vAsAratti varSA kI rAtri 5 / 13/24 vAsiu - bAsA (bhojana) 8/1/11 vAsu nivAsa sthala 1/21/11 vAsuva - vAsudeva (kRSNa) 4/17/9 vAsupUjja vAsupUjya-tIrthaMkara 1/1/10 vAha - vyAghra 5/5/6 1 -- vAhai calAnA, hA~kanA, vahana karanA 6/17/2 vAhi - vyAdhi, bImArI 8/9/3, 10/11/2 vimANu - vimAna 8/4/17 viiNNu - vitIrNa, pradAna karanA, bikhare hue 1/18/9, 4/5/11, 11/17/6 viuNayaru - dviguNitakara, dugunA, 5/13/24 viuNau - dviguNita 5/11/16 viuNu - dugunA 7/9/15 310 :: pAsaNAhacariu viuttu - viyukta rahita 1/6/5 viulu - vipula 1/2/13 viMjaNa vyaMjana 4/1/16 vyantara- deva 7/15/15 - viMtara viMda viMdu - - bRnda, samUha 8/4/5 (jala -) bindu 5/3/13 vikkama - zakti, parAkrama 4/7/15 vikkiriya vikriyA-Rddhi 3/18/5, 12/17/5 vikvAya vikhyAta 8/3/15 vigayaMgo - vikRta aMga 4/10/1 vigaya paMkayaM - vigata mala, nirmala 5/4/2 vigaya-paMkayaM - vigata-mala, nirmala 5/4/2 vimuNayaru - dviguNatara 5/13/24 viggaha - vigraha, zarIra 3/3/9 - vijayAhihANu - vijaya nAmakA (deza) 12/11/5 vijayavAlu - vijayapAla nAmakA sainika ( yavanarAja kA parAkramI subhaTa) 4/15/7 vijayA - vijayA nAma kI rAnI (rAjakumAra cakrAyudha kI paTTarAnI) 12/9/10 vijjakumAra - vidyutkumAradeva 9/6/4 vijjudaMDa - vidyutdaNDa (vidyutrekhA) 5/12/14 vijjaveu - vidyutvega (ratnatilaka nagara kA rAjA) 12/6/7 vijjAharu vijjaNa viTThare - siMhAsana para 2/2/9 viTThau - viSThA 11/11/5 viNae - vinaya 3/5/1 viNayavitti - vinayavRtti 10/17/3 viNayAsua viNivAiya viNivesa vidyAdhara deva 5/8/5 vijanA (paMkhA ) 6/16/7 - vinayAsutta nAmaka garur3a-vANa 5/10/7 vinipAta (prANa- hAni) 5/9/6 viniveza karanA, rakhanA, sthApita karanA 7/15/19 viNIsara maunadhArI 11/17/2 viNNAvio - vijJApita kiyA, nivedana kiyA 5/4/2 viNNattau vinamra zabdoM meM nivedana kiyA 6/3/5 viNNivi jaNa - donoM hI jana 6/7/11 -
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viNNANi - vijJAnI 11/18/12 vitthariya - vistRta, vistArita 1/3/15 videhakhetta - videha-kSetra 12/5/9 viddavai - vizeSa rUpa se dravita honA 11/9/4 vidavaNu - vidravita kara dene vAlA 1/5/10 vidvA - vedhA 4/9/3 viSphAriya - visphArita, daidIpyamAna 4/3/8 vidyabhama - vibhrama-vilAsa 11/7/2 vibbhAvaDa - vibhrAvaTa nAmaka yavanarAja kA yoddhA 4/21/17 vibhAsA - aziSTa-bhASA, vikRta-bhASA 3/6/5 vibhukka - joroM se dUMkanA 9/2/4 vibhUi - vibhUti 7/16/2 vimadda - uthala-puthala macA dene vAlA 3/16/12 vimIsiya - vimizrita 6/2/7 vimujjahi - vimohita honA 10/5/12 viyaDullau - ati vikaTa 5/11/8 viyakkhaNa - vicakSaNa 11/8/5 viyappa - vikalpa 5/8/13 viyaliya - vigalita 4/4/15 viyasaMta - vikasita 11/23/11 viyasaMtavatta - vikasita-mukha 4/12/4 viyANu - jAno 11/21/4 viyAraNiu - vicAraNIya 7/6/7 viraevi- racanA kara, praNayana kara 1/2/1 viraMci - brahmA 1/12/9 viraMtau - nivAraNa karanA 7/1/16 viramai - viramita 4/10/2 virayaNa - vicaraNa, karane ke liye 6/7/7 virayAvirayau - viratAvirata (pratimAdhArI) 11/22/8 virayami - karanA cAhie 6/10/12 virasa - rasa-rahita 10/6/2 viraha - viraha 3/18/8 virAio - virAjita, suzobhita 4/4/1 viriya - baraiyA, barra, haDDA 7/14/5 virou - roga-rahita 11/21/10 viroma - nirloma, roma-rahita 1/13/4 viroha - virodha 2/13/15 vilau - vilaya 3/17/3 vilavaMta - vilApa karatA huA 9/21/3 vilasaMta - vilAsa karate hue 11/12/13 vilulaMta - luMja-puMja hokara 4/10/4 vilevaNa - vilepana 4/1/9 vivittasattu - zaktihIna banAkara 8/8/6 visahara-virAya - garuDa 5/4/3 visu - kamalanAla 2/15/2 visaMtula - asta-vyasta, avyavasthita 6/1/7 visajja - visarjana, chor3anA 5/9/8 visahara - viSadhara, nAga 2/17/14 visANa - sIMga 7/14/15 visiTTha - viziSTa 11/8/5 visuliMtu - visakanda 11/3/6 vissabhUi - vizvabhUti nAmakA rAjA 11/6/11 vihaMga - vibhaMga avadhijJAna 7/5/5 vihaMgamu - pakSI 3/14/13 vihaMsiya - vidhvaMsita 7/13/16 vihaTThaNa - vidhvasta karane meM 6/3/6 vihappai - vRhaspati-graha 9/7/6 vihala - viphala, vyartha 10/12/9 vihalaMghala - vihvala, vyAkula 11/9/1, 11/22/8 vihi - vidhi (bhAgya) 11/17/14 vihiyAyara - Adara-bhAva rakhane vAlA 1/7/1 vihuNata-dhunate hue 11/10/18 vihura - vidhura 3/8/10 vihUsaNa - vibhUSaNa 3/18/11 vINa - garur3a - vINa 1/1/10 vIyau - dUsarA 1/5/11 vIlhA - vIlhA nAmakI mahilA (kavi budha zrIdhara kI mAtA) 1/2/2 vuhu - budhagraha 9/7/5 vUha - byUha, gherA 5/3/5 veiya - vedikA 9/7/4 bee~ - vega pUrvaka 7/3/12 beDhiu - gherA DAlanA 4/16/8 pAsaNAhacariu :: 311
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ veDhAviu veNArAya do bANa 4/19/1 veNNivi veyaNA - vedanA 6/15/3 veyAla - vetAla 7/15/2 - veri bairI zatru 2/16/14 velaMdhara - belaMdhara kumAra velA vevahi vesAyaNu vojju vADiya vomoyare - - dhiravAyA, dhiravA denA 5/3/2 samaya 6/6/5 kA~panA 8/5/11 gherakara gherAkAra banAkara 7/11/13 - - vajana, bhAra 2/8/17 - deva 8/5/11 vezyAgaNa 7/17/10 vora vohaMtu sai- saI sairiu svecchAdhArI 5/13/17 saittai~ premikA ke sAtha 11/3/13 sairiNi svairiNI-strI 4/3/8 saivAlI - zaivAlI, zephAlI ( sAhU naTTala kI dharmapatnI ) 1/9/6 nimagna karanA, DubA denA 7/13/9 AkAza ke madhya 3/19/9 vora nAmaka vRkSa - bera phala 7/2/15 bodhita karanA 3/20/14 svayaM 4/11/1, 10/17/8 saI svayaM apanI 1/14/12 saucca zauca-dharma 11/23/5 sauNa - zakuna 3/17/4 sauNiu zakuni pakSI 3 /20/8 saumaNasa saumanasa deva 7/5/16 saurIpura zaurIpura 10/8/9 saMka- zaMkA 3/18/14 saMkati saMkrAnti parva 11 / 20/3 saMkAsa tulya, samAna 1/14/1, 4/16/4, 6/3/5 saMkula saMkIrNa, sikur3e hue 5/7/19 saMkoDa sikor3anA, saMkoca karake, alpa karake 10/6/8 saMkha saMkhyAta 1/3/15 saMgara- yuddha bhUmi 3/6/10 saMgiliyau pUrA nigala liyA 12/8/4 saMgrAma saMgrAma, yuddha 3/7/9 312 :: pAsaNAhacariu saMgu parigraha 10/7/10 saMgha-juttu caturvidha- saMgha ke sAtha 10/8/6 saMcuNNa uttama cUrNa, cunnI 1/3/13 saMchaNNu pUrI taraha AcchAdita 1/19/10 saMjaNiya - saMjanita, utpanna 1/5/5 saMjalaNu - saMjvalana- kaSAya 4/6/11 saMjAu - saMyoga, 6/5/6 saMjoyaNa - saMyojana 1/12/14 saMjha saMDha sattha satthara vistara 11/3/13 saMtaI bamAla saMtAva - santApa 6/9/9 saMtAviya - santApita 8/6/11 - sandhyA 3/17/14 napuMsaka 8/3/19 svaccha, sadya 1/18/11 - santati-paramparA 6/12/10 saMyuva saMdaNi saMdANa saMdiNNa pradatta dI huI 7/3/11 saMdoha puMja, samUha 1/15/10 saMdhivi car3hAkara, sandhAna-kara 4/9/2 saMdheSiNusandhAna kara. 12/10/12 sampanna 11/19/9 saMstuta 1/5/11 5/4/5 syandana (ratha) 4/10/13 bA~dhanA 10/3/11 - saMpajjai saMpayA sampadA 10/8/1 saMpA samANa dUba meM lage hue osavindu ke samAna 10/13/8 saMbohiya - sambodhita 6/19/12 saMbharaMta smaraNa kara 4/18/14 saMbhAviyA sambhAvita Adara prApta 4/11/11 saMbhAsaMta - sambhASaNa karate hue 6/8/10 saMbhUe sambhUta ( utpanna ) 8/3/11 saMbhUsayati vibhUSita karatI huI 3/19/2 saMlattau - saMlagna 6/7/2 saMlihiya - saMlikhita 6/18/11 saMvAhaNa - saMvAhana (eka bhaugolika ikAI) 7/1/17 saMsagga - saMsarga 1/5/4 saMsArataru saMsAra rUpI vRkSa 3/4/14 -
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsivi - prazaMsA kara 11/8/4 saMkara - sA~kala 6/3/13 sakAmAbalANAM - kAminI-abalAoM ke 3/19/2 saMsaraNu - samavazaraNa 10/9/2 sakkai- sakanA, sakatA hai 1/7/7 sakkaMdaNa - indra ne 8/11/10 sakkavammu -- zakravarmA nAmaka rAjA 3/2/4 sacakku - cakra-sahita 8/4/24 saccau - satya dharma 3/14/1 saccahAva - satyabhAva 1/7/2 sacceyaNa - sacetana 11/23/2 sacchaMdu - svacchanda 11/3/8 sajjaNaM - sajjana 11/8/6 sajjiraha - sajA huA ratha 4/1/4 saDaddau - chaha kA AdhA (tIna) 9/5/4 saDDhau - ar3hAI 9/10/3 sadu - zaTha, mUrkha 11/24/5 saNakumAra - sanatakumAra deva 9/7/14 saNavai - navve sahita 12/18/15 saNavAsI - navAsI 12/18/11 saNAmo - apane hI nAmavAlA (bhuvaneza yavana-subhaTa) 2/21/27 saNAha - indra, pUrva dizA kA svAmI 2/3/12 saNiccharu - zanizcara-graha 4/20/9 saNNA - AjJA kA saMketa 3/10/2 saNNANi - saMjJAnI, vijJAnI 11/18/6 saNNAha - kavaca 3/10/2, 4/4/3 saNNIra - svaccha jala 3/17/7 satacakka - (aTThAIsa) 7x4 = 28 (aTThAIsa) 9/19/9 satadala - zatadala, zatakhaNDa 4/12/27 satArau - sundara tArA (nayana-tArA) 1/3/16 sattabhaMgI - saptabhaMgI 8/10/13 sattI -- zakti 4/9/1 sattI- zakti nAmaka astra 5/6/15 satthavAha - sArthavAha 11/16/14 satthara - saMstara, vistara 11/3/12 sadappu - darpa-sahita 6/9/7 sadosa - doSa-sahita 6/9/4 saddadhAmu - vyAkaraNa 1/10/7 sadadaMsaNillU - darzanIya, darzana karane yogya 1/3/13 sadda-saMghAya - zabda-saMghAta, udbhaTa-vacana 3/10/13 sadidaUNa - AvAja dekara (bulAyA) 1/14/5 sadijjai - zabdoM meM usakA nAma hai- 12/6/5 saddhAvaMta - zraddhAvAn 11/18/2 sapayAva - svapratApa, pratApapUrNa 5/5/5 saptabhaya - sAta prakAra ke bhaya 10/8/7 sabAlA - bAloM vAle, keza-sahita 4/21/12 sabbhAve - sadbhAva pUrvaka 1/7/2 sama - zrama 3/19/9 samai - apanI buddhi 10/13/1 samaMti - mantrI ke sAtha 5/5/1 samagga - samagra 10/15/1 samacaurasa - saMThANa-samacaturasra-saMsthAna 2/14/8 samajjiu- samArjita, upArjita karane vAle, 6/11/25 samaNa - zramaNa 8/10/12 samaNa - zamana 10/16/1 samaNa - apanA mana 6/5/11 samaNucchaveNa - harSita evaM utsAhita mana se 6/6/10 samatta - samyaktva 1/4/5 samattha - samartha 1/1/4 samabhaDA - samAna-yoddhA, yoddhA ke sAtha 4/8/10 samaya-karaDi - samaya-sUcaka ghaNTA 1/3/5 samaradhura - yuddha meM pravINa 3/3/13 samarasa - zAntarasa 6/5/7 samala - zyAmatA 7/8/15 samavAisaraNa - samavasaraNa 8/12 puSpikA samAgao - AnA, AyA 6/4/1 samAsieNa - saMkSipta kahane se 1/8/5 samAhayA - bajavAyA 4/2/1 samAhi - samAdhi 12/18/12 samicchiya - samicchita, cAhanA 6/12/8 samiddha - samRddha 12/9/6 samilA - saila, (jvArI meM piroi jAne vAlI) 10/14/9 pAsaNAhacariu :: 313
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samIra - vAyu 1/4/3 samu - zIghra 3/5/14 samudruti - uThatI rahatI haiM 11/4/4 samudatta - samudradatta (sArthavAha) 11/17/1 samuddhAvio - daur3A diyA, hA~ka diyA 4/9/7 samuvvahati - pahinanA, dhAraNa karanA 4/4/5 samoharo - samatA ke dhArI 11/17/2 samovaDiya - sammukha upasthita 7/10/21 sammatta - samyaktva 11/19/4 sammeyagiri- sammedagiri 12/2/11 sayaMbhuha - svayambhU nAmakA hastinApura kA rAjA (pArzva kA gaNadhara) 8/11/8 sayaMvara - svayaMvara 2/1/11 sayaNa - palaMga 6/16/10 sayadalu - zatadala-kamala 5/10/1 sayamaha - zatamakha (indra) 2/8/5 sayara - sacara (guptacara) 3/5/7 sayarAyaru - carAcara sahita 10/3/12 sayala - samasta 8/6/5 sayavatta - zatapatra, zatadala kamala 2/4/13 sayasakkaru - sahasrakhaNDa, Tukar3e 7/7/5 sayAcAra - sadAcAra 3/6/8 sayANau - sayAnA, catura 3/4/5 sayAra - zatAra-svarga 9/8/3 sara - kAmadeva 2/15/13 saraI - smaraNa karanA 2/9/5 sarakaNa - sarakaNDA 6/8/2 saraNa - zaraNa 7/1/1 saradUsaNu - smara ko dUra bhagAne vAle 10/3/11 saraya - sarovara 8/2/8 sarayaNi - rAtri sahita 8/1/2 sarayabbha - zaradakAlIna megha 6/10/11 sarayAmalaghaNa - zaradakAlIna nirmala megha 10/13/7 sarasai - sarasvatI 11/6/4 saraha - zarabha (aSTApada) 5/10/6 sarasiya- sarIsRpa (peTa ke bala daur3ane vAle jIva) 9/5/6 sarA - zarAstra 7/10/4 sarisu - sadRza 2/2/11 sareviNu- sarakakara, khisakakara 11/10/15 sarou - roga-sahita 11/21/10 saroya-rAya - raktAbha-kamala 2/9/4 sarovara - tAlAba 10/8/5 saroruhAsu - vikasita kamala 2/11/9 sarosa - roSa pUrvaka 4/15/17 salagghu - zlAghA, prazasta-prazaMsA 5/15/11 salajja - lajjAzIla 1/5/7 salavalaMti- (dhvanyAtmaka) salabalAnA, salabala karanA 5/12/4 salla - zalya, zaMkA 4/17/2 sallaitaru - sallakI-vRkSa 7/2/9, 11/13/11 salli - zalyita (ghAyala) 4/9/11 sallehaNa - sallekhanA 10/7/10 savakkha - svapakSa vAle jana 5/5/5 savakkhi - sApekSa 7/11/18 savaNa - zravaNa, karNa 5/1/6 savaNovari - kAnoM ke Upara 8/2/14 savara - zavara, bhIla 1/1/16 savaliya - savalita, balasahita 7/16/5 savANu - bANa sahita 8/4/24 savANatoNa - bANa sahita taNIra 4/4/5 savAsu - apane nivAsa gRha 1/21/11 savvattha - sarvatra 1/5/11 savvatthasiddhi - vANa sahita tUNIra 4/4/5 savvatthasiddhi - sarvArthasiddhi-svarga-vimAna 9/8/9 savvala - savvala (yuddhAstra) 7/10/4 sasaMka - zazAMka, candramA 11/5/7 sasi - zazi, candramA 1/5/3 sasivala - candrabala graha 6/5/12 sasuha - putra sahita 3/5/13 sarasattha - kAmazAstra (kalA) 2/17/5 saharasa - saharSa 12/15/12 sahasatti - sahasA hI 4/6/8 sahala - saphala, sahaja, 12/13/8 sahahi~ - suzobhita 5/6/7 314 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahArau~ sundara 1/3/16 svabhAva 1/7/11 sahAva sahijjo sahiSNu sahane vAlA 3/19/11 sahu~ sAtha 3/13/3 sahoyara - sahodara 11/13/8 sAiNi zAkinI 7/15/4 sAu sADiya - zrApa 6/9/12 naSTa kara diyA 5/2/8 sANu zvAna kuttA (gharelU) 5/2/10 sANurAu- sAnurAga, anurAga sahita 10/5/6 - - sAma zAnti 5/15/13 sAmaMta sAmanta 10/9/11 sAmaNNa zrAmaNya 10/16/5 sAmAiya sAmAyika 11/23/2 sAmi svAmI 4/1/14 sAmiNa - svAmin 5/4/16 sAya zAka 10/6/1 sAgara 12/6/11 sAyara sAraMga - hirana 5/5/6, 11/4/7 - -- - - - - - sAraya zarada Rtu 11/5/7 sArasa sArasa pakSI 9/18/6 sArahi sArathI 5/4/8 sAri hAthI kI jhUleM 5/2/13 sAla zAla-vRkSa 7/2/6 - 1 -- sAla koTa 1/3/1 sAli sAle vizAla 7/3/6 dhAnya 2/7/13 sAvajja sAvadha, pApakArI 11/23/6 sAvana - -- sAvaya zrAvaka 6/7/4 sAvaya sAvarahi sAvahANa sAsaya zAzvata 8/6/9 sAhaMta sAdhate hue 6/8/2 sAhaNa sAdhana 4/11/13 sAvana mAsa 12/17/17 - zvApada ( hiMsaka pazu) 7/14/2 zApa-rahita 10/1/3 sAvadhAna 3/5/3 sAhAmau, sAhAmaya - sAhAra sAhukkA sAdhuvAda 6/13/13 sAheva sAdhakara 12/6/9 siu zubhra, dhavala 11/3/7 siMgAra zrRMgAra 3/10/17 siMciya siMcita, sIMcanA 11/11/5 - - sahakAra, AmravRkSa 1/11/6 siMdUra- sindUra 3/17/14 siMdUrI sindUrI nAmakA vRkSa 7/2/12 siMdhu sindhu nadI 11/13/2 siMdhura hAthI 3/3/6 siMbhi kapha 12/4/4 siMha - siMha 7/14/2 -- - zAkhAmRga (bandara) 2/14/12, 8/2/13 -- sikka sIMkA 6/8/7 sikkha - zikSA, sIkha, zikSaka 12/17/4 sijjhati - siddha hote haiM, siddhapanA 10/10/8 siNeha sneha 8/1/14 sitta - sikta 6/4/7 sittau siMcita 3/7/2 siddhattha- sarisu - siddhArtha (sarasoM) ke samAna 2/2/11 siddhayaNa - siddhajana 9/11/10 siddhavilAsiNI siddhi rUpI vadhu 3/4/8 siyabhANu sitabhANu, zubha- candramA, pUrNa candramA 1/19/8 sirihilla siri-rahiya siradANa - sira kA dAna 4/19/15 siri zrI zobhA 1/3/2 siripAsAha zrIpArzvanAtha 12/18/13 sirivaMta zrIvaMta, zrImanta 1/4/8 sirihara zrIdhara (viSNu) 11/7/3 - guMjA, ghumacI vRkSa 7/2/9 zrIvihIna 4/10/12 sirIsa sila- zilA 11/13/10 siliMdha zilindhra-puSpa 3/13/10 siliMbu ( Slum) kRza 2/8/17 zirISa puSpa 7 / 2 / 10 - pAsaNAhacariu :: 315
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ silImuha - bhramara 4/1/15 silImuha - bANa 7/17/17 siva - kalyANa 5/15/8 siva - mokSa 7/1/4 sivaNayara - zivanagara (mokSa) 8/6/20 sisirayara - zubhra zItala candra-kiraNeM 1/5/1 sisutta - zizutva (kAla) 2/15/13 sihari - zikharI-parvata 9/14/9 sihi - mayUra 1/3/8 sihi - agnikAyika (jIva) 10/11/13 sihikaMTha - mayUrakaNTha 7/9/3 sIyara - zIkara, jala-kaNa 5/1/8 sIru - hala 5/14/8, 12/9/2 sIla - zIla 3/4/2 sIlAharaNa - zIlAbharaNa 1/5/7 sIsaMti - -tUM karanA 11/4/7 sIha - siMha 2/2/3 sua - sutA-putrI 6/5/10 sua - zruta-Agama zAstra 2/17/3 sui - zuci, pavitra 6/12/12 sui - zruti (kAna) 3/9/16, 7/10/18 sui - suI, sUcI (vajranirmita) 2/8/6 suiNaM - svapna 10/13/10 suu - sunA, sunI 3/19/14 sueNa - suputra ne 5/14/4 suMDAla-suMDu - DAla ke samAna sundara lambI sUMDa 5/2/6 sukaittaNa - sukavitva, 1/4/10 sukaccha - sundara kaccha-deza 12/5/10 sukittaNa - satkIrtana 1/4/10 sukka - zukla dhyAna 8/6/3 sukku - zukra-svarga 9/8/2 sukku - zukra-graha 2/6/8 succattu - zucitA, pavitratA 8/1/18 succhiNNau - chinna-chinna kara DAlanA 7/11/7 sujjhami - zuddha honA 4/4/18 suNNa - zUnya 6/17/4 suttI - sotI huI 1/19/1 suttu - AgamasUtra 10/11/10 sudaMsaNa - sudarzana, sundara 3/1/4 sudakkhai~ - sundara svAdiSTa drAkSA phala (kizamiza) 7/2/13 sudhAtu - vIryAdi uttama dhAtu 7/4/11 supahu - supatha 7/17/9. subuddhi - acchI buddhi 1/16/1 subbhe - zubha, ujjva la 12/11/10 sumai - sumatinAtha tIrthaMkara 1/1/5 sumesu - meMDhA, 2/15/2 sura-guru - sura yA sUri nAmaka guru 12/7/6 suracAva - indradhanuSa 7/17/3 suradisi - pUrvadizA 12/5/9 suraya - surati 2/10/14 surarayaNAyara - kSIrasAgara 5/12/10 surasa - madhura, svAdiSTa 1/11/5 surasari - gaMgA-nadI 7/10/15 surasihari - sumeru-parvata 12/5/9 suveya - veda 2/17/3 susaMkeya - susaMketita 3/19/2 susaMcai - sarayAnA, susaMcita karanA 1/18/2 susIla - suzIla - 1/5/2 susAra - sundara, sArthaka, zreSTha 7/3/6 sussaraM - sasvara, sundara svara 2/9/9 suhaMkara - zubhakArI, kalyANakArI 10/6/4 suhajaNa - svajana 10/3/5 suhapayAsa - sukhaprakAzaka 2/4/9 suhA - sudhA (cUnA) a0pra0 suhAi - suhAvanA 12/6/10 suhAsiya - subhASita 11/6/14 suhAsI - sudhAzI (amRtabhojI) 2/12/1 sUNAgAra - kasAIghara 11/20/2 sUra - sUrya 10/9/8 sUla - trizUla 3/15/10 sUli-NivaMdhaya - zUlI-nibandhana 2/17/11 sUvara - zUkara 8/2/12 seMbala - zAlmali-vRkSa 7/2/15 316:: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sejja - zaiyA 3/20/3 seNiya - zreNika rAjA 1/10/13, 1/10/14 seyabhANu - zveta-bhAnu 12/11/8 seyavAri - zveta-jala, pasInA 5/3/13 serihu - sehI, jaMgalI-jAnavara 2/15/2 selarAya - zailarAja, sumeru-parvata 5/6/12 seva - sevya, (bhuvana dvArA sevita) 11/12/8 sevA-raya - sevArata 11/14/18 sevijjamANa - sevyamAna 4/2/3 sesA - zeSa 12/4/8 sehara - zekhara 2/18/5 sohAuriu - zoka ke kAraNa vyAkula 3/4/4 soAdaNNau - zokagrasta 6/16/9 sokkha - sukha 1/5/8 soDhala - soDhala (naTTala sAhU kA maMjhalA bhAI) 1/5/12 soNiya - zroNita (rakta) 5/14/14 soma - candramA 3/1/4 soma - prakIrNaka-vimAna 9/8/6 somayaM - saumya 8/7/12 somarUu-somarUpa - prakIrNaka-vimAna 9/8/7 somA - saumya 3/19/10 somAlau - saumya-vadana 3/14/2 soya - srota 10/9/7 solaha - solaha 8/7/3 sovaMti - sote rahate haiM 11/3/13 sovaNNavAra - svarNadvAra 7/3/11 sosa - dukha, aphasosa 10/7/6 sohagga - saubhAgya 2/12/8 sohamANa - zobhAyamAna 4/2/4 sohamma - saudharma-svarga 2/7/12 hairaNNavaMta - hairaNyavat kSetra 9/14/8 haimavaMta - himavaMta kSetra 9/13/9 haMtUNa - bajAkara, pITakara 2/7/1 haMsa - haMsa-pakSI 4/19/13 haMsIva - haMsinI ke samAna 1/5/8 hakka - hA~kanA 3/12/4, 4/3/11 hakka - lalakAranA 11/11/11 hakkeppiNu - lalakAra kara bhagAnA 12/10/12 haTTa - hATa, bAjAra 1/3/9 haDa - ghaTa 8/8/15 haNu haNu - mAro mAro 9/3/1 haNu - mAranA 7/15/2 hatthi - hAthI 11/3/2 hatthe - hAtha 2/11/14 hammaha~ - hamArI, hamArA 5/4/17 hamma - ghAta, hiMsA 11/19/9 hammIra - hammIra-deza 4/11/3 hayapuccha - ghor3e kI pU~cha 4/6/11 hayavau - hatavaya, vRddhAvasthA 3/3/11 hayaseNa - azvasena rAjA (pArzva ke pitA, vANArasI nareza) 2/5/3 hayA - ghor3A 4/9/3 hayAsa - hatAza 7/8/4 hara - mahAdeva 5/4/14 haraMtI - haraNa karanA 3/19/9 hari - indra 2/6/12 hari - ghor3A 3/12/3 hari - hari-kSetra 9/13/12 hari - viSNu 5/4/14 hariyaMdaNa-taru - haricandana-vRkSa (kalpavRkSa) 10/18/19 hariNa - hirana 7/18/10 hariNAri - mRga-zatru, siMha 1/19/5 hariNAriviTThari - siMhAsana 2/7/1 hariyANae dese - hariyANA-deza meM 1/2/14 harisiyamaNa - harSita-mana 6/7/12 hala - eka prakAra kA vizeSa yuddhAstra 7/10/4 haladhara - haladhara 10/12/10 hallAviya - hilAkara rakha denA, manthana kara DAlanA 3/12/7 hallohali - kolAhala maca gayA 4/18/4 hArohara - ghar3iyAla 7/13/7 hAsa - hAsya-rasa 6/5/7 hiu - apahRta 4/4/11 hiMDaMta - ghUmate hue, bhaTakate hue 11/13/1 pAsaNAhacariu :: 317
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hiMDamANa - ghUmate hue, bhaTakate hue 12/15/4 hiMtAla - hiMtAla-vRkSa 7/2/6 hiMsa - hiMsA 5/12/12 himayara - candramA 3/20/2 himavaMta - himavAn parvata 9/13/12 hiya - hita 11/6/1 hiyaya - hRdaya 1/2/4 hilihilaMta - hinahinAnA (dhvanyAtmaka) 4/3/4 hIra - hIrA 11/17/12 huavaha - hutavaha, agni 4/1/13, 5/10/8 huo - ho gayA 3/19/10 huMkAra - huMkAra karanA 7/15/10 huNata - homa karanA 6/8/1 huDakka - eka vAdya-vizeSa 2/17/15 huvau - ho, honA 7/12/5 hUNa - hUNa-deza 2/18/11 hema - sonA 11/19/11 hemakumAra - hemakumAra deva 9/6/9 helae - lIlA-lIlA se 3/17/1 hoMti - hote haiM 11/1/12 homa - havana 3/20/10 318 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza grantha grantha nAma anagAra dharmAmRta abhijJAna zAkuntalam amarakoSa AdipurANa AcArAMga sUtra Avazyaka niryukti Avazyaka sUtra uttarAdhyayana sUtra indraprastha prabandha upAsakAdhyayana uvasaggaharastotra (bhadrabAhu ) Rgveda saMhitA karakaMDacariu kalpasUtra kalyANa mandira stotra kauTilya arthazAstra khAravela zilAlekha gommaTasAra (karmakANDa ) gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa) cAritrabhakti yAdhammakAo lekhaka / sampAdaka paM. AzAdhara sampAdaka paM. khUbacandra sidvAntazAstrI mahAkavi kAlidAsa sampAdaka * kapila deva dvivedI sampAdaka vAsudeva zarmA mahAkavi jinasena sampAdaka paM. pannAlAla jI sAhityAcArya sampAdaka -- sandarbha grantha sUcI AtmAnanda jI mahArAja evaM paM. indracandra zAstrI ajJAta kartRka somadeva sUri sampAdaka paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI sampAdaka - hI. ra. kApar3iyA -- kanakAmara sampAdaka DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina sampAdaka prakAzaka - sArAbhAI maNilAla navAba sampAdaka Ara. Ara. zAstrI, DaoN. kAzI prasAda jAyasavAla siddhAntacakravartI nemicandra sampAdaka paM. manohara lAla zAstrI siddhAntacakravartI nemicandra sampAdaka - paM. khUbacandra zAstrI prakAzana digambara jainonnati phaNDa, AkalUja (zolApura) 1927 I. caukhambA, vArANasI nirNaya sAgara presa, bambaI, san 1905 bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, san 1965 jaina vizvabhAratI lADanU~, rAjasthAna devacanda lAla bhAI, ahamadAbAda AtmArAma jaina prakAzana samiti, ludhiyAnA, san 1954 jodhapura, san 1993 bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, san 1964 devacanda lAla bhAI jaina pustakoddhAra phaNDa, sUrata, san 1932 prakAzaka - vaidika saMzodhana maNDala, pUnA, san 1936-44 gopAla aMbAdAsa cavare, digambara jaina granthamAlA, kAraMjA, san 1934 ahamadAbAda amarAvatI maisUra, 1909 banArasa 1928 rAyacandra jaina zAstramAlA, agAsa, bambaI, san 1928 rAyacandra jaina zAstramAlA, agAsa, bambaI, san 1959 Agamodaya samiti, bambaI, san 1919 pAsaNAhacariu 319
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tattvArtha sUtra tiloyapaNNattI ( bhAga 1-2 ) nItivAkyAmRta paumacariyaM pArzvabhyudaya pArzvanAthacarita pAsaNAhacariu pAsaNAhacariu bhagavatI ArAdhanA mahApurANa mahApurANa (bhAga 1-3) mUlAcAra (bhAga 1-2) ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra vakroktijIvita vasunandI zrAvakAcAra vaDDhamANacariu vAstusAra- prakaraNa vizvadharma kI rUparekhA zrImad bhAgavata samavAyAMga sUtra 320 pAsaNAhacariu gRddhapiccha sampAdaka yativRSabha sampAdaka - DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina DaoN. e.ena. upAdhye somadeva sUri vimalasUri jinasena vAdirAja paM. phUlacandra siddhAntazAstrI umakitti sampAdaka - DaoN. pI. ke. modI raidhU sampAdaka DaoN. rAjArAma jaina zivArya jinasena sampAdaka paM. pannAlAla jI sAhityAcArya - puSpadanta sampAdaka DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya vaTTara sampAdaka - paM. manoharalAla zAstrI AcArya samantabhadra sampAdaka paM. jugala kizora mukhtAra vasunandI sampAdaka paM. hIrAlAla zAstrI vibudha zrIdhara sampAdaka - DaoN. rAjArAma jaina - paM. Thakkura pheru sampAdaka - paM. bhagavAna dAsa kSullaka pArzvakIrtti gaNezavarNI jaina granthamAlA, vArANasI, bI.ni. saM. 2476 jIvarAja granthamAlA, zolApura, san 1943. 1952 mANika digambara jaina granthamAlA, bambaI. vi.saM. 1989 prAkRta TaiksTa sosAiTI vArANasI, san 1892 nirNaya sAgara presa, bambaI, vi.saM. 1966 mANika. sIrIja, bambaI TaiksTa sosAiTI, ahamadAbAda, prAkRta san 1895 jIvarAja granthamAlA, zolApura, san 1935 bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, san 1944 mANika digambara jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, san 1937-1941 anantakIrtti digambara jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, san 1919 mANika digambara jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, vi.saM. 1982 vArANasI bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, san 1952 bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1985 jayapura san 1939 dillI, san 1958 gItApresa gorakhapura, vi.saM. 2033 bhAva nagara saMskaraNa
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvArthasiddhi sAgAradharmAmRta sthAnAMga sUtra svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSA kArttikeya sampAdaka triSaSThizalAkAmahApuruSa-dharita hemacandrAcArya hindI grantha apabhraMza darpaNa apabhraMza sAhitya : tapobhUmi prAcIna bhArata kA aitihAsika bhUgola padamAvata pAiya sadamahaNNavo dillI ke tomara raghU sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka parizIlana pArzvanAtha kA cAturyAma dharma prAcIna bhArata prAcIna bhArata prAcIna bhArata kA bhaugolika svarUpa premI abhinandana grantha bAbaranAmA buddhakAlIna bhAratIya bhUgola bhaTTAraka sampradAya bhArata kI jana jAtiyA~ bhAratIya saMskRti ke vikAsa meM jainadharma kA yogadAna pUjyapAda sampAdaka paM. jinadAsa pArzvanAtha phaDakule san 1939 paM. AzAdhara sUri DaoN. e. ena. upAdhye DaoN. jagannAtha rAya zarmA DaoN. harivaMza kochaDa rAmagopAla mizra malika muhammada jAyasI sampAdaka DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla haragovindadAsa seTha paM. harihara prasAda dvivedI DaoN. rAjArAma jaina dharmAnanda kosaMvI DaoN. rAdhA kumuda mukharjI gaMgA prasAda mehatA DaoN. avadha bihArI lAla avasthI sampAdaka muMzI devIprasAda DaoN. bharata siMha upAdhyAya vidyAdhara joharApurakara satyavrata paM. banArasI dAsa caturvedI sakhArAma nemacandra granthamAlA, zolApura DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina jaina sAhitya prasAraka kAryAlaya, bambaI, san 1929 bhAvanagara saMskaraNa rAyacandra zAstramAlA, agAsa, bambaI, san 1960 jainadharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAva nagara, san 1806-13 paTanA, san 1955 bhAratIya sAhitya mandira phavvArA, dillI vi.saM. 2016 hindI sA.sa., prayAga, vi.saM. 2007 ciragA~va, sana 1955 banArasa san 1963 vidyA mandira prakAzana, gvAliyara san 1973 vaizAlI san 1974 bambaI, san 1957 rAjakamala prakAzana, dillI 1963 bI.eca.yU. vArANasI, san 1933 kailAza prakAzana, lakhanaU, san 1964 TIkamagar3ha, san 1946 jodhapura, vi.saM. 1967 hindI sA.sa. prayAga, di. saMvat 1947 jIvarAja granthamAlA, zolApura, san 1958 vidyA vihAra, deharAdUna, san 1890 bhopAla, san 1983 pAsaNAhacariu : 321
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhya eziyA evaM paMjAba meM hIrAlAla dugar3a dillI., san 1979 jainadharma madhyakAlIna bhArata kI hindustAnI ekeDemI, ilAhAbAda, sAmAjika evaM Arthika avasthA yUsupha alI san 1929 mahAbhArata kI nAmAnukramaNikA gItA presa, gorakhapura, vi.saM. 2016 madhyakAlIna bhAratIya saMskRti gau. hi. ojhA hindustAnI ekeDemI, ilAhAbAda saMkSipta pRthivIrAjarAso candavaradAI sampAdaka - paM. hajArI prasAda dvivedI - . -vArANasI, san 1951 rAjanaya ke siddhAnta DaoN. gA~dhI jI rAya bhAratI bhavana, paTanA, san 1978 English Books Dr. A. Cunningham Ancient Geography of India Varanasi, 1963 Dr. B.C. Law Historical Geography of France, 1954 Ancient India N.L. Day Geography of Ancient India London, 1927 V.D. Mahajan Muslim Rule in India Delhi, 1962 H. Jacobi Studies in Jainism Ahmedabad (S.B.E.Series, Vol. 45, Introduction 31-35) K.S. Lal Twilight of the Sultanate Bombay, 1963 S. Radhakrishnan Indian Philosophy, Vol. 1-2 Calcutta Dr. G.C. Chaudhary Political History of Northern India P.V. Jain Research Institute, Varanasi, 1954 W. Geiger Pali Literature and Language Calcutta, 1956 H.C. Ray Dynastic History of Northern Calcutta 1936 India. Vol. II V.A. Sangaway Jain Community: A Social Survey Bombay, 1959 patrikAe~ jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka anekAnta julAI, 1923 vIra sevA mandira, dillI jaina siddhAnta bhavana, ArA (bihAra) jaina siddhAnta bhAskara and Jain Antiquary prAkRta-vidyA kundakunda bhAratI, naI dillI dillI kAdambinI (hindI mAsika) 322 :: pAsaNAhacariu
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjArAma jaina janma : 1 pharavarI 1929 ko mAlathauna (sAgara, ma.pra.) meN| | kAzI vizvavidyAlaya se ucca zikSA gavarnameMTa kaoNleja zahaDola (ma.pra.), prAkRta zodha saMsthAna vaizAlI tathA magadha vi.vi. sevAntargata ha. dA. jaina kaoNleja ArA (bihAra) meM zikSaNa kaary| magadha yUnivarsiTI se profesara tathA vibhAgAdhyakSa pada se avakAza / kathAnaka prakAzana: abhI taka 34 grantha - maulika evaM sampAdita pramukha haiM- rahadhU sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka parizIlana, vaDDhamANacariu (vibudha zrIdhara), raidhU- granthAvalI bhAga. 1-2, puNNAsavakahA (raidhU), bhadrabAhu - cANakya - candragupta (raidhU), zaurasenI prAkRta bhASA aura usake sAhitya kA itihAsa, ArAmasohAkahA (saMghatilaka gaNi), bhaviSyadatta-kAvya (prAkRta, mahezvara sUri), agaDadattacariyaM (devendra gaNi), madhyakAlIna jaina saTTaka nATaka, SaTkhaNDAgama lekhana kathA, bhAratIya jJAna-vijJAna ke mahAmeru : AcArya kundakunda, rAjA bhoja aura kAlidAsa, hindI ke madhyakAlIna lokakavi, aadi| aneka smRti granthoM, abhinandana granthoM tathA anya uccastarIya granthoM evaM patra-patrikAoM kA sampAdana / kundakunda smRti puraskAra sahita rASTriya stara ke aneka puraskAroM se sammAnita, rASTrapati-dvisahasrAbdI sammAna se alaMkRta aneka vizvavidyAlayoM, zodha-saMsthAnoM tathA U.G.C., N.C.E.R.T., dillI Adi kI samitiyoM ke mAnada sadasya, a.bhA. di. jaina vidvatpariSad ke pUrva rASTriya adhyakSa tathA Man of the Year 2004 (U.S.A.).
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAratIya jJAnapITha 18, insTITyUzanala eriyA, lodI roDa, nayI dillI - 110 003 saMsthApaka : sva. sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina, sva. zrImatI ramA jaina